7^  ) 
) 


^jETEJHraPi 


J 


^ 


( 


\ 


) 


Mi' 


,1  ttw  mt^hgknl  ^ 


PRINCETOTT,     N.     J. 


Division .... 

Section  ...«. 

Shelf. Number.... 


^i 


V 


\ 


THE 


NEW     TESTAMENT, 


IN    AN 


y 


IMPROVED  VERSION, 


UPON  THE  BASIS  OF 


ARCHBISHOP  NEWCOME'S  NEW  TRANSLATION 


WITH 


A  CORRECTED  TEXT, 


AND 


NOTES  CRITICAL  AND  EXPLANATORY. 


PUBLISHED  BY    A  SOCIETY  FOR  PROMOTING  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE  AND 
THE  PRACTICE  OF  VIRTUE  BY  THE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  BOOKS. 


No  ofl;-nce  can  justly  Ik-  taken  for  tliis  new  labour;  notliing  prejiidieiiip  any  otlier  man's 
judfffmcnt  by  this  doing ;  nor  yu  t  pvof.ssing  this  so  absolute  a  translation,  as  that  hei-eafter 
mifjiit  ibllow  no  other  wlio  nvghtsee  that  which  as  yet  was  not  undi-rstootl. 

ArchhishoU  Parker''s  Preface  to  thr  Bh/mfis'  Bible. 


FROM    THE    LONDON    EDIIIOX. 


BOSTON: 
I'RINTED  BY  THOMAS  B.  WAIT  AND  COMPANY.  COl'RT-STRERT, 
FOR  W.  WELLS. 

1809. 


BEC.  APR  1882 


INTRODUCTION. 


SECTION     I. 

ORIGIN,    PROGRESS,    AND    DESIGN    OF    tSe    WORK. 

XN  the  year  1791,  a  Society  was  formed  in  London,  the  professed 
design  of  which  was  to  promote  religious  knowledge  and  the  practice 
of  virtue  by  the  distribution  of  books.  Of  this  Society,  from  its  first 
origin,  it  has  always  been  a  principal  object  to  publish  an  Improved 
Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  particularly  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. With  Uiis  view,  a  deputation  of  the  Society  was  commissioned 
about  twelve  years  ago  to  wait  upon  the  late  pious  and  learned  Gilbert 
Wakefield,  to  request  his  permission  to  republish  and  to  circulate  his 
new  and  accurate  Translation  of  the  New  Testament  at  the  expense 
of  the  Society  ;  to  which  that  gentleman  most  readily  expressed  his 
assent,  and  at  the  same  time  promised  to  revise  his  translation  with 
great  care,  and  to  give  it  to  the  Society  in  its  most  pei'fect  state.  It 
appeared,  however,  in  the  sequel,  that  the  engagement,  into  which  he 
had  entered  with  his  bookseller  upon  the  publication  of  his  second  edi- 
tion, precluded  him  from  fulfilling  his  promise  to  the  Society  till  that 
edition  was  disposed  of.  In  the  mean  time  those  unfortunate  events 
took  place,  which  are  but  too  well  known  to  the  public  ;  and,  to  the 
great  and  irreparable  loss  of  religion  and  literature,  the  life  of  that 
eminent  scholar  was  closed  in  the  midst  of  its  career. 

After  the  decease  of  Mr.  Wakefield,  it  being  found  impracticable 
to  make  use  of  his  Translation,  the  design  for  some  time  lay  dormant, 
till  it  was  resumed  by  another  Society  in  the  West  of  England,  which 
was  formed  upon  the  same  principles  with  the  Society  in  London. 
This  effort  proved  abortive  in  consequence  of  the  sudden  and  much 
lamented  removal  of  that  active,  zealous,  and  persevering  advocate  of 
pure  and  uncorrupted  Christianity,  the  late  reverend  and  learned  Timo- 
thy Kenrick  of  Exeter. 

The  design,  however,  of  publishing  an  Improved  Version  of  the 
New  Testament  was  never  totally  abandoned  :  and  it  was  resumed 
with  great  unanimity  and  spirit  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  London 


iv  INTRODUCTION. 

Society,  in  April  1806,  wiicn  :i  Committee  was  appointed,  consisting 
of  all  the  niiiiistei's  who  were  members  of  the  Society,  tnc;-ether  with 
some  gentlemen  of  the  laity,  to  carry  the  intentions  of  the  Society  into 
effect  with  all  convenient  despatch.  To  this  Committee  it  appeared, 
on  many  accounts,  more  eligible  to  adopt  as  the  basis  of  their  Work  a 
known  and  approved  translation  already  existing-,  than  to  make  a  new 
and  original  \crsioii.  And  Mr.  Wakefield's  being  unattainable,  they 
fixed  their  choice  upon  the  excellent  Translation  of  the  late  most  rev- 
erend Dr.  William  Newcome,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  Primate  of 
all  Ireland,  a  worthy  successor  of  the  venerable  and  learned  Archbishop 
Usher.  And  to  this  choice  tliey  were  induced,  not  only  by  the  general 
accuracy,  simplicity,  and  fidelity  of  the  Primate's  Translation,  but  prin- 
cipally because  he  professes  to  have  followed  the  text  of  Griesbach''s 
edition,  which,  having  been  formed  from  a  careful  collation  of  many 
manuscripts  and  versions,  exhibits  a  text  by  far  tlie  most  correct  of  any, 
wliich  have  been  published  since  the  revival  of  learning  in  the  fifteenth 
century. 

Having  selected  Archbishop  Newcome's  Translation  as  their  basis, 
it  became  an  object  with  the  Committee  to  guard,  as  much  as  possible, 
against  giving  their  improved  Version  a  motley  appearance,  by  depart- 
ing unnecessarily  from  the  Primate's  text.  To  this  end  they  assumed 
it  as  a  principle,  that  no  alteration  shovdd  be  made  in  the  Primate's 
Ti'anslation,  but  where  it  appeared  to  be  necessary  to  the  correction  of 
error  or  inaccuracy  in  the  text,  the  language,  the  construction,  or  the 
sense  And  so  closely  have  they  adhered  to  this  rule,  that,  in  some 
instances,  they  have  ratlier  chosen  to  place,  what  ajjpcared  to  them 
the  more  eligible  translation,  at  the  foot  of  tlie  page,  than  to  alter  the 
Primate's  text  where  some  judicious  readers  mieht  think  it  unneces- 
sary. Injustice  to  the  Archbishop,  they  have  placed  the  words  of  his 
Translation  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  wherever  they  have  deviated 
from  it  in  the  Improved  Version  ;  and  where  it  was  thought  necessary, 
a  short  note  has  been  subjoined,  assigning-  the  reasons  for  the  altera- 
tion, wliich,  to  the  candid  and  discerning,  they  flatter  themselves  will 
generally  appear  satisfactory.  Also,  in  every  instance,  in  which  cither 
the  Primate's  Version  or  their  own  differs  from  the  Received  Text, 
they  have  placed  the  words  of  the  Received  Text  at  the  foot  of  the 
page  :  and  in  all  important  cases  they  have  cited  the  authorities  by 
which  the  variation  is  supported. 

The  Committee  have  also  added  Notes  for  the  illustration  of  difficult 
and  doubtful  passages,  wliich  are  chiefly  collected  from  critics  and 
commentators  of  the  highest  reputation.    They  cannot  flatter  them- 


INTRODUCTIOX.  v 

selves  with  the  expectation  that  these  Notes  will  be  equally  acceptable 
to  all  readers  :  but  they  hope  that  they  will  be  of  use  to  the  inquisitive, 
tlie  liberal,  and  tlie  judicious.  These  notes, having  swelled  to  a  g-reater 
number  and  magnitude  than  was  originally  expected,  have  considerably 
increased  both  the  labour  of  the  Committee,  and  the  expense  of  the 
Work  ; — but,  it  is  lioped,  not  without  a  due  equivalent. 

The  encouragement  wliich  this  Woi-k  has  received  from  the  sub- 
scriptions, which  liavc  been  raised  to  defray  the  expense  of  carrying 
it  tlirougli  the  press,  has  far  exceeded  the  most  sanguine  expectations. 
The  exemplary  liberality' and  the  active  zeal  of  some  generous  indivi- 
duals would  well  deserve  to  be  entered  upon  record.  Rut  they  seek  not 
honour  from  tlieir  fellowcreatures.  The  consciousness  of  their  own 
pious  and  benevolent  views  and  feehngs,  and  the  hope,  that  whatever 
they  have  contributed  to  this  important  object,  may  be  a  sacrifice  of 
grateful  odour  to  that  Being,  who  is  witness  to  all  that  passes  within  tlic 
temple  of  tlie  lieart,  is  to  them  of  far  greater  value  than  liuman  applause. 

The  design  of  the  Committee,  and  indeed  of  the  Society,  in  the  pub- 
lication of  this  Improved  Version, 'is  to  supply  the  English  reader  with 
a  more  correct  text  of  the  New  Testament,  than  has  yet  appeared  in 
the  English  language^,  and  to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  comparing  it 
with  the  text  in  common  use.  Also,  by  divesting  the  sacred  volume  of 
the  technical  phrases  of  a  systematic  theology,  which  has  no  foundation 
in  the  Scriptures  themselves,  to  render  the  New  Testament  more  gen- 
erally intelligible,  or  at  least  to  preclude  many  sources  of  error  ;  and, 
by  the  assistance  of  the  Notes,  to  enable  the  judicious  and  attentive 
reader  to  understand  scripture  phraseolog\',  and  to  form  a  just  idea  of 
true  and  uncorrupted  Christianity,  wliicii  is  a  doctrine  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  and  is  able  to  make  us  wise  to  everlasting  life. 

In  this  Version  verbal  criticism  has  not  been  attended  to  in  the 
degree  that  some  might  wish  and  expect.  It  lias  not,  however,  been 
■wholly  neglected :  but,  in  general,  the  judgement  of  the  learned  Primate 
has  been  adopted  in  diflicidties  of  this  nature  ;  the  design  of  the  Com- 
mittee not  being  to  exhibit  a  version  critically  correct  in  every  minute 
particular,  but  generally  perspicuous  and  intelligible.  Their  professed 
object  was  an  improved,  not  a  perfect  Version.  Rut,  though  they  can- 
not e.xpect  to  satisfy  the  fastidious  critic,  they  arc  not  without  hope, 
that  their  labours  may  be  acceptable  to  serious  and  inquisitive  christi- 
ans, and  particularly  to  those  by  whom  their  trust  was  delegated,  and 
to  the  niunerous  and  liberal  Subscribers  by  whom  the  work  has  been 
encouraged.  And  this,  next  to  the  approbation  of  conscience  and  of 
Heaven,  is  the  only  reward  to  which  they  aspire. 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 

SECTION    II. 

CANON    OF    THE     NEW    TESTAMENT. DISTINCTION    BETWEEN    THE 

DISPUTED    AND    THE    UNDISPUTED    BOOKS. 

THE  Canon  of  the  New  Testament  is  a  collection  of  books  written 
by  the  apostles  ;  or  by  men  who  were  companions  of  the  apostles,  and 
who  wrote  under  their  inspection. 

These  books  are  called  the  Canon,  from  a  Greek  word  which  signi- 
fies a  rule,  because  to  a  cliristian  they  constitute  the  only  proper  and 
sufficient  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 

These  books  are  also  called  The  Scriptures,  or  The  Writings,  be- 
cause these  Writings  are  held  by  christians  in  the  highest  estimation. 
They  are  the  Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament,  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  of  the  New  Covenant,  because  they  contain  a  complete  ac- 
count of  the  christian  dispensation,  which  is  described  as  a  covenant, 
by  which  Almighty  God  engages  to  bestow  eternal  life  upon  the  peni- 
tent and  virtuous  believer  in  Christ.  For  this  reason  the  christian 
scriptures,  and  particularly  the  books  which  contain  the  history  of 
Jesus  Christ,  are  called  the  Gospel,  or  Good  jieius,  a  literal  translation 
of  the  word  svctyytMov  ,-  as  these  sacred  writings  contain  the  best 
tidings  which  could  be  communicated  to  mankind. 

The  Canon  of  Scripture  is  either  the  Received  Canon  or  the  True. 

The  Received  Canon  comprehends  the  whole  of  that  collection  of 
books  which  is  contained  in  the  New  Testament,  and  which  are  gen- 
erally received  by  christians  as  of  apostolical  authority.  The  True 
Canon  consists  of  those  books  only,  the  genuineness  of  which  is  estab- 
lished upon  satisfactoiy  evidence. 

When,  or  by  whom,  the  received  Canon  was  formed  is  not  certainly 
known.  It  has  been  commonly  believed  that  it  was  fixed  by  the  council 
of  Laodicea  A.  D.  364,  but  this  is  certainly  a  mistake.  The  first  cata- 
logue of  canonical  books,  which  is  now  extant,  was  drawn  up  by  Origen 
A.  D.  210.    It  leaves  out  the  Epistles  of  James  and  Jude. 

The  genuineness  and  authority  of  every  book  in  the  New  Testament 
rests  upon  its  own  specific  evidence.  No  person,  nor  any  body  of  men, 
has  any  right  authoritatively  to  determine  concerning  any  book,  that  it 
is  canonical  and  of  apostolical  authority.  Every  sincere  and  diligent 
inquirer  lias  a  right  to  judge  for  himself,  after  due  examination,  wliat 
he  is  to  receive  as  the  rule  of  his  faith  and  practice.  The  learned  Jer- 
emiah Jones  on  the  Canon,  and  Dr.  Lardner's  laborious  work  upon  the 
Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History,  contain  the  most  accurate  and  copi- 
ous information  upon  tliis  subject. 


INTRODUCTION.  vii 

The  most  important  distinction  of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament,  is 
that  mentioned  by  Eusebius  bishop  of  Cesarea,  in  the  third  book  of  his 
Ecclesiastical  History.  He  distinguishes  them  into  the  books  which 
were  universally  acknowledged,  ofMMya/^evx,  and  those,  which  though 
generally  received,  were  by  some  disputed,  oivTiMyof4.evx.  4 

The  books  universally  acknowledged  are,  tlie  four  Gospels,  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles,  thirteen  Epistles  of  Paul,  tiie  first  Epistle  of  Peter,  and 
the  first  Epistle  of  John.  "  These  only,"  says  Dr.  Lardner*,  "should 
be  of  the  highest  authority,  from  which  doctrines  of  religion  may  be 
proved." 

The  disputed  books,  «vT/A£yojt«v««,  are  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
the  Epistle  of  James,  the  second  of  Peter,  the  second  and  third  of  John, 
the  Epistle  of  Jude,  and  the  Revelation.  "  These,"  says  Dr.  Lardner, 
"  should  be  allowed  to  be  publicly  read  in  christian  assemblies,  for  the 
edification  of  the  people,  but  not  be  alleged  as  affording  alone  sufficient 
proof  of  any  doctrine  I" 

These  distinctions  prove  the  great  pains  which  were  taken  by  the 
primitive  christians  in  forming  the  Canon,  and  their  solicitude,  not  to 
admit  any  book  into  tlie  code  of  the  New  Testament,  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  which  they  had  not  the  clearest  evidence.  It  is  a  distinction  of 
great  importance  to  all,  who  desire  to  appreciate  rightly  the  value  and 
authority  of  the  several  books,  which  compose  the  received  Canon. 


SECTION   III. 

BRIEF     ACCOUNT     OF     THE    RECEIVED     TEXT. EDITION'S    OF     THE 

GREEK      TESTAMENT      BY      CARDINAL      XIMENES,      BY      ERASMUS, 
ROBERT     STEPHENS,     BEZ.A,     AND     ELTTEVIR. 

IF  this  Version  of  the  Clu-istian  Scriptures  possesses  any  merit,  it 
is  that  of  being  translated  from  the  most  correct  Text  of  the  Original 
which  has  hitherto  been  published. 

A  text  perfectly  correct,  that  is,  which  shall  in  every  particular  ex- 
actly correspond  with  the  autograph  of  the  apostles  and  evangelists,  is 
not  to  be  expected.  We  must  content  ourselves  with  approximating 
as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  original.  The  utility  of  this  is  too  obvious 
to  need  either  proof  or  illustration. 

The  Received  Text  of  the  New  Testament  is  that  which  is  in  gen- 
eral use. 

The  degree  of  credit  which  is  due  to  the  accuracy  of  the  Received 
Text  will  appear  from  the  following  brief  detail  of  facts. 

•  Lanlner's  Supplement,  vol.  i.  p.  29 ;  ch.  ii.  sec.  4,  t  Lanlner,  ibid.  p.  30, 


viii  INTRODUCTrON. 

The  New  Testament  was  oiig-inally  written  in  Greek  :  perhaps  with 
the  exception  of  the  Gospel  of  ^Matthew,  and  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ; 
of  which  books,  however,  the  earliest  copies  extant  are  in  the  Greek 
language. 

Previously  to  the  Reformation  in  the  sixteenth  century,  the  Greek 
copies  were  grown  into  disuse  :  the  priests  used  an  imperfect  Latin 
translation  in  the  public  offices  of  religion,  and  all  translations  into  the 
vulgar  tongue  for  the  use  of  the  common  people  were  prohibited  or 
discouraged. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Cardinal  Ximenes  printed, 
at  Alcala  in  Spain,  a  magnificent  edition  of  the  whole  Bible  in  several 
languages.  In  this  edition  was  contained  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament 
in  Greek  ;  which  was  made  from  a  collation  of  various  manuscripts, 
which  were  then  thought  to  be  of  great  authority,  but  which  are  now 
known  to  have  been  of  little  value.  This  edition,  which  is  commonly  call- 
ed the  Complutensiun  Polyglot,  from  Complutinn,  the  Roman  name  for 
Alcala,  was  not  licensed  for  publication  till  A.  D.  1522,  though  it  had 
been  printed  many  years  before.  The  manuscripts  from  wliich  it  was 
published  are  now  irrecoverably  lost,  having  been  sold  by  the  librarian 
to  a  rocket-maker  about  the  year  1750  *. 

A.  D.  1516,  Erasmus,  residing  at  Basle  in  Switzerland,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  superintending  the  publication  of  the  works  of  Jerome,  was 
employed  by  Froben  the  printer,  to  publish  an  edition  of  the  Greek 
Testament,  from  a  few  manuscripts  which  he  found  in  the  vicinity  of 
that  city,  all  of  which  were  modern  and  comparatively  of  little  value. 
Erasmus  was  not  allowed  time  sufficient  to  revise  the  publication  with 
that  attention  and  care,  wliich  the  importance  of  the  work  required  : 
he  complains  that  the  persons  whom  he  employed  to  correct  the  press, 
sometimes  altered  the  copy  without  his  permission,  and  he  acknowl- 
edges that  his  first  edition  was  very  incorrect.  He  published  a  fourth 
edition  A.  D.  1527,  in  which,  to  obviate  the  clamour  of  bigots,  he  intro- 
duced many  alterations  to  make  it  agree  with  the  edition  of  Cardinal 
Ximenes. 

A.  D.  1550,  Robert  Stephens,  a  learned  printer  at  Paris,  published  a 
splendid  edition  of  the  New  Testament  in  Greek  ;  in  which  he  availed 
himself  of  the  Complutensian  Polyglot,  and  likewise  of  the  permission 
granted  by  the  king  of  France  to  collate  fifteen  manuscripts  in  the  Royal 
Library.  Most  of  these  manuscri])ts  are  to  this  day  in  the  National  or 
Imperial  Library  at  Paris,  and  are  found  to  contain  only  parts  of  the 
New  Testament  :  and  few  of  them  are  either  of  great  antiquity  or  of 
much  value.     They  were  collated  and  the  various  readings  noted  by 

*   See  Br.  Marsh's  edition  oFMifhaelis's  Introduction  to  New  Testament,  vo).  ii.  p.  441. 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 

Henry  Stephens,  the  son  of  Robert,  a  youth  about  cig-hteen  years  of 
age.  Tliis  book,  being  splendidly  printed,  witli  great  professions  of 
accuracy  by  the  editor,  was  long  supposed  to  be  a  correct  and  immac- 
ulate work  :  but  upon  closer  inspection  it  has  been  discovered  to 
abound  witli  errors.  The  text,  excepting  tlie  Revelation,  in  which  he 
follows  the  Com])lutensian  edition,  is  almost  wholly  copied  from  the 
fifth  edition  of  H^rasmus,  vvitli  very  few  and  inconsiderable  variations*. 

A.  D.  1589,  Theodore  Beza,  professor  of  theology  at  Geneva,  and  suc- 
cessor to  John  Calvin,  published  a  critical  edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, in  which  he  made  use  of  Robert  Stephens's  own  copy,  witli  many 
additional  various  readings  from  the  manuscripts  collated  by  Henry 
Stephens.  Heza  was  also  in  possession  of  two  most  ancient  and  most 
valuable  manuscripts  ;  one  of  wliich,  containing  the  (iospels  and  the 
Acts  in  (ireek  and  Latin,  he  afterwards  gave  to  tlie  University  of  Cam- 
bridge :  and  the  otiier,  called  the  Clermont  manuscript,  which  contain- 
ed the  Epistles  of  Paul,  was  transferred  to  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris. 
Beza  took  but  little  pains,  and  exercised  but  little  judgement,  in  the  cor- 
rection of  tlie  text  and  tlie  selection  of  the  best  readings.  Nevertlieless 
the  text  of  Beza  being  esteemed  the  most  accurate  of  those  which  had 
been  then  published,  was  selected  as  the  standard  of  the  English  ver- 
sion publislied  by  authority.  Beza's  text,  Iiovvever,  appears  in  fact  to 
be  notliing  more,  than  a  republication  of  Robert  Stephens's  with  some 
trifling  variations. 

A.  D.  1624,  an  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  was  published  at  Ley- 
den,  at  the  oflice  of  tlie  Elzevirs,  wiio  were  the  most  eminent  printers 
of  the  time.  The  editor  who  superintended  tlie  publication  is  unknown. 
This  edition  difiers  very  little  from  the  text  of  Robert  Stephens.  A  few 
variations  are  admitted  from  the  edition  of  Beza,  and  a  very  few  more 
upon  some  unknown  authority  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  editor 
was  in  possession  of  any  manuscript.  Tliis  edition  however,  being  ele- 
gantly printed,  and  the  Elzevirs  being  in  high  reputation  for  correct- 
ness of  typography,  it  was  unaccountably  taken  for  granted  that  it  exhib- 
ited a  pure  and  jierfect  text.  This,  therefore,  became  the  standard  of  all 
succeeding  editions,  from  which  few  editors  till  very  lately  have  pre- 
sumed to  vary  :  and  tiiis  constitutes  the  "  Received  Text." 

*  Robert  Stephens  was  the  person  who  divided  the  Kew  Testament  info  verses.  He  p<  r- 
formifl  this  task  while  he  was  upon  ii  juiinn-y  (roni  Lyons  to  Paris,  in  orJer  to  adapt  it  to  a 
Greelv  Concorchnce  which  he  was  then  preparing:  for  the  press.  He  plaiud  the  fipnns  in  the 
inarpinofhis  pai^.  I'he  first  edition,  hi  which  the  verses  were  prnted  separate  witli  the 
number  pn-fived  to  eacli,  was  the  EnijI'^sh  N<  w  Testaiiu  nt,  printed  at  G<:ii(  va.  A.  D.  l.'iS?. 
The  division  into  chapters  had  been  in:ulc  in  the  thirteenth  oontnr^-  by  Cardinal  Hngn.  to 
adapt  the  New  Testament  to  a  Latin  Concordanre. 


•A 


X  INTIIODUCTION. 

Tims  it  ai)pears,  that  the  Received  Text  stands  upon  tlie  autliority  of 
the  unknown  editor  of  tlie  Elzevir  edition,  who  copied  the  text  of  Rob- 
ert Stephens,  introducing-  a  few  variations  from  that  of  Beza.  The  edi- 
tion of  Beza  was  also  taken  fronn  that  of  Robert  Stephens,  with  a  few 
trifling  and  sometimes  even  arbitrary  alterations.  But  Robert  Ste- 
phens's famous  edition  of  A.  D.  1550  is  a  close  copy  of  the  fifih  edition 
of  Erasmus,  with  some  alterations  in  the  book  of  Revelation  from  the 
Complutensian  Polyglot,  and  the  addition  of  a  few  various  readings,  col- 
lected by  a  youth  of  eighteen,  from  fifteen  manuscripts  of  little  value. 
And,  finally,  Erasmus's  edition  itself,  which  is  the  prototype  of  them 
all,  was  formed  hastily  and  negligently  from  a  few  manuscripts  of  little 
authority,  which  accidentally  came  into  his  possession  at  Basle,  where 
he  was  engaged  by  Froben  in  editing  the  works  of  Jerome,  and  where 
he  had  no  further  assistance,  than  what  he  could  derive  from  the  Vul- 
gate Version,  and  from  inaccurate  editions  of  some  of  the  early  eccle- 
siastical writers. 

From  the  few  advantages  which  were  possessed,  and  from  the  little 
care  which  was  taken,  by  the  early  editors,  it  may  justly  be  concluded, 
not  only  that  the  Received  Text  is  not  a  perfect  copy  of  the  apostolic 
originals,  but  that  it  is  still  capable  of  very  considerable  improvement, 
by  the  same  means,  which  are  adopted  by  men  of  learning  and  sagacity, 
for  correcting  and  restoring  the  text  of  other  ancient  writers*. 


SECTION   IV. 

MEANS      OF     IMPROVING    THE    RECEIVED    TEXT. ANCIENT    MANU- 
SCRIPTS.  VATICAN,      ALEXANDRINE,     CAMBRIDGE,     CLERMONT, 

EPHREM. 

THE  books  of  the  New  Testament,  having  been  more  highly  valued, 
more  generally  circulated,  more  attentively  studied,  more  accurately 
transcribed,  and  more  frequently  cited,  than  the  works  of  any  other 
ancient  author,  the  Text  is  consequently  less  corrupted,  and  the  means 
of  correcting  and  restoring  it  are  far  more  abimdant,  than  of  any  other 
work  of  equal  antiquity. 

1.  The  first  and  best  source  of  materials  for  improving  the  Text  is 
the  collation  of  Ancient  Manuscripts. 

The  early  editors  of  the  New  Testament  possessed  but  few  manu- 
scripts ;  and  those  of  inferior  value.  Those  of  the  Complutensian  edi- 
tors are  destroyed,  but  they  were  not  numerous,  nor  of  great  account. 
Erasmus  consulted  only  five  or  six  ;  and  R.  Stephens  fifteen.     Beza 

*   See  Griesbach's  Prolegomena,  sec.  1. ;  Dr.  Marsli's  Michaelis,  vol.  ii.  chap.  xii.  see.  1. 


.Al 


IXTRODUCTFON.  xi 

indeed  possessed  two  of  the  most  ancient  and  valuable  manuscripts 
now  extant,  the  Caml)ridge  and  the  Clermont ;  but  he  made  very  little 
use  of  them.  So  tliat  the  Received  Text  rests  upon  the  autliority  of  no 
more  than  twenty  or  thirty  manuscripts,  most  of  which  are  of  little  note. 

But  since  the  Received  Text  was  completed  by  the  Elzevir  edition  of 
1624,  iiji wards  of  Tliree  Hundred  Manuscripts,  either  of  tlie  whole  or 
of  diflerent  parts  of  the  New  Testament,  have  been  collated  by  learned 
men,  with  much  care,  industry,  and  skill.  Of  these  manuscripts  some 
are  of  far  fyrcater  antiquity  and  authority,  than  any  of  those  upon  which 
the  ReccivetlText  is  founded  ;  Bcza's  manuscripts  only  excepted.  From 
these  manuscripts  a  vast  number  of  various  readings  have  been  extract- 
ed, by  the  assistance  of  which  the  Received  Text  has  been  greatly  im- 
proved. 

Ancient  manuscripts  are  foimd  to  consist  of  tliree  distinct  classes,  or 
editions;  the  copies  of  each  edition  agreeing-,  in  the  main,  in  the  read- 
ings peculiar  to  it.  The  Jirst  is  the  Alexandrine  edition,  which  agrees 
with  tlie  citations  of  Clement  and  Origen  in  the  second  and  tliird  cen- 
tury. To  this  edition  l)clong  the  Vatican,  Ephrem,  and  some  other  val- 
uable manuscripts  ;  also  the  Coptic,  Ethiopic,  and  other  ancient  ver- 
sions. The  second  is  the  Western  edition.  It  agrees  with  the  citations 
of  Tertullian  and  C\-prian,  with  the  Vatican  copy  of  tlie  Gospel  of  Mat- 
thew, also  wifli  the  Saiiidic  and  old  Italian  ver.sions,  and  was  in  use  in 
Africa  and  Italy,  and  in  llie  western  provinces  of  the  Roman  empire. 
The  third  is  the  edition  of  Constantinople,  and  is  supported  by  tiie  Alex- 
andrine and  many  other  manuscripts  :  it  agrees  with  the  citations  of  the 
ecclesiastical  writers  in  OJreece  and  Asia  Minor  in  the  fourtli  and  fii'tli 
centuries,  and  it  is  the  edition  which  most  nearly  coincides  with  the 
modern  Received  Text*. 

Ancient  manuscripts  are  commonly  written  upon  parchment.  The 
most  ancient  are  written  in  what  are  called  uncial  or  square  capital  let- 
ters. In  some  copies  the  ink  has  been  effaced,  and  the  works  of  some 
later  author  have  been  written  upon  the  same  jjarchment ;  but  the  form 
of  the  original  letters  stiH  remains  distinguishable  even  under  the  more 
modern  writing.  Very  few  manuscripts  contain  the  whole  New  Testa- 
ment ;  and  the  most  ancient  are  often  mutilated  and  imperfect,  and  usu- 
ally contain  many  corrections  :  but  whether  these  corrections  are  im- 
provements or  otherwise,  cannot  easily  be  ascertained. 

Those  manuscripts  which  are  most  ancient,  and  of  the  highest  repu- 
tation, are 

1.  The  'V'atican  manuscript,  which  was  formerly  preserved  at 
Rome  in  the  Vatican  Library,  but  is  now  removed  to  the  imperial  Ia- 

•    GricslMich  Pi-olejj.  sec.  iii.  p.  72. 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

brary  at  Paris.  The  earliest  date  assigned  to  this  manuscript  is  the 
third  century  ;  the  latest  is  the  fifth  or  si.\th.  It  is  written  in  large 
uncial  letters,  and  originally  contained  the  wliole  of  tlie  Old  and  New 
Testament.  Some  of  tlie  last  leaves  are  wanting.  The  ink  in  some 
places  is  faded,  and  the  letters  have  been  retouched  by  a  skilful  and 
faitliful  hand.  The  various  readings  of  this  manuscript  were  published 
at  the  latter  end  of  the  last  century,  after  a  very  careful  collation  by 
Professor  Birch  of  Copenhagen  ;  and  form  an  inestimable  addition  to 
the  treasure  of  sacred  criticism. 

2.  The  Alexandrine  Manuscript  was  presented  by  Cyril,  patri- 
arch of  Alexandria,  and  afterwards  of  Constantinople,  to  Charles  the 
First,  king  of  England,  and  is  now  deposited  in  the  British  Museum.  A 
fac-simile  of  this  manuscript  was  published  by  Dr.  Woide,  A.  D.  1786. 
It  was  probably  written  in  Egypt :  it  consists  of  four  volumes,  contain- 
ing both  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  in  the  large  uncial  character. 
Dr.  Woide  conjectures  that  it  was  written  in  the  latter  end  of  the  fourth 
century  ;  but  some  critics  bring  it  down  as  low  as  the  sixth. 

3.  The  Cambridge  manuscript,  or  Codex  Bez^e,  contains  the  four 
Gospels,  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  It  is  written  very  fair,  and  in 
ihe  large  uncial  letters.  This  manuscript  yields  in  antiquity  to  none 
but  the  Vatican,  and  is  supposed  to  liave  been  used  as  a  public  copy  for 
reading  in  the  church.  Theodore  Beza  made  some  use  of  it  for  his  edi- 
tion of  the  New  Testament,  and  afterwards  gave  it  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  where  it  is  now  deposited  in  the  public  library.  A  splen- 
did fac-simile  of  this  manuscript  was  published  A.  D.  1796,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  University,  by  Dr.  Kipling. 

4.  Tlie  Ci.ERMONT  Manuscript  contains  the  Epistles  of  Paul;  the 
Epistle  to  tlie  Hebrews  is  written  by  a  later  hand.  Tliis  manuscript 
also  belonged  to  Beza,  who  professed  to  have  received  it  from  Cler- 
mont in  Beauvaisis,  and  who  made  use  of  it  in  his  edition  of  the  Greek 
Testament.  It  is  now  deposited  in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Paris.  It 
was  long  supposed  to  be  a  second  volume  of  tlie  Cambi'idge  manuscript, 
but  this  is  discovered  tn  be  a  mistake.  It  is  written  in  tlie  large  uncial 
letters  ;  and  is  assigned  by  critics  to  the  seventh  century. 

5.  Tiie  EpHREM  manuscript  is  in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Paris.  It 
was  written  upon  vellum  in  large  and  elegant  characters,  the  ink  of 
which  was  effaced  with  great  care  to  make  room  for  the  works  of 
Ephrem  the  Syrian,  a  writer  of  some  note  in  the  sixth  century.  The 
original  characters  are,  however,  in  many  places  legible  under  the  writ- 
ing of  Ephrem's  Works.  This,  which  Griesbach  calls  a  most  ancient 
and  excellent  manuscript,  lay  for  many  years  unnoticed,  and  was  first 
discovered  by  Dr.  Allix-  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  ; 


INTRODUCTION.  xiil 

Since  which  time  it  has  been  repeatedly  and  accurately  examined  by 
the  learned,  and  particularly  by  Wetstein.  The  Ephrem  manuscript  is 
ofhig-h  antiquity,  at  least  of  the  seventli  century,  and  probably  much 
earlier.  It  orig-inally  contained  the  whole  Old  and  New  Testament, 
but  many  leaves  are  lost ;  the  rest  are  tacked  together  in  great  dis- 
order, and  many  passages  are  totally  illegible. 

Besides  these,  about  twenty  other  manuscripts,  in  large  letters,  of 
different  portions  of  the  New  Testament,  have  been  collated,  and  some 
hundreds  in  small  characters,  many  of  which  are  in  high  estimation. 
But  those  described  above  are  of  the  higliest  antiquity  and  repute,  and 
are  the  only  manuscripts  explicitly  referred  to  in  the  Notes  of  this 
Edition*. 

SECTION     V. 

MEANS     OF      CORRECTING      THE      RECEIVED     TEXT      CONTINUED. 

ANCIENT      VERSIONS. —  ECCLESIASTICAL      WRITERS.— CRITICAL 
CONJECTURE. 

2.  THE  Received  Text  is  corrected  by  the  assistance  of  the  ancient 
Versions. 

The  christian  religion  having  been  rapidly  propagated  through  all 
nations,  the  writings  of  tlie  Apostles  and  Evangelists  were  soon  trans- 
lated into  different  languages,  and  many  of  these  versions  are  still 
extant. 

Every  new  version  became  an  additional  security  to  the  text.  It  is 
not  to  be  imagined,  whatever  might  be  the  inclinations  of  some  indi- 
viduals, or  of  particular  churches,  to  corrupt  the  Scriptures,  that  all 
churches  of  all  nations  would  agree  in  the  same  interpolations  or  omis- 
sions. Some  of  the  countries  where  Christianity  was  professed  were 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  Roman  empire  :  and  it  is  not  to  be  believed 
that  the  christians  of  these  countries  would  suffer  their  versions  to  be 
altered,  to  conform  to  the  peculiarities  of  the  church  of  Rome.  The 
general  agreement,  therefore,  of  the  ancient  versions  with  the  Greek 
copies  which  are  now  extant,  forms  a  very  strong  presumption  in  favour 
of  the  genuineness  of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament.  Nevertheless, 
as  the  Received  Text  is  not  perfectly  correct,  the  ancient  versions  are 
often  of  singular  use  in  discovering  the  true  reading  of  a  doubtful  pas- 
sage. They  are  sometimes  preferable  even  to  manuscripts  tliemselves  ; 
for  some  of  these  versions  were  made  from  manuscripts,  whicli  were 
more  ancient  and  more  correct  than  any  which  are  now  extant.    They 

•   blank's  Michatlis  vol.  ii.  chap.  Tiii.sec.  6;  Gri«bn«h's  Stiiibole  Critica;.  toI.  1. 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

are  not  all  of  equal  value,  some  being  of  greater  antiquity,  and  more 
correctly  translated  than  others.  Some  indeed  ai-e  not  original  ver- 
sions, but  are  merely  translations  of  preceding  versions. 

Of  all  the  ancient  versions,  the  Syriac  is  reckoned  to  be  of  the  most 
remote  antiquity  and  of  the  highest  authority.  Tliere  arc  two  Syriac 
versions.  The  most  ancient  and  valuable,  called  the  Feshito,  was 
brought  into  Europe  A.  D.  1552,  and  printed  at  Vienna  at  the  expense 
of  the  Emperor  Maximilian.  It  contains  only  those  books  which  ac- 
cording to  Eusebius  were  universally  acknowledged ;  togctlier  with 
tlie  Epistle  of  James  :  and  it  is  in  general  use  among  tlie  Syrian  chris- 
tians of  every  sect.  These  ai-e  strong  presumptive  evidences  of  its 
great  antiquity. 

A  later  Syriac  version,  more  literal,  but  less  elegant,  was  made  in  the 
sixth  century  under  tlie  inspection  of  Philoxenus,  bishop  of  Hierapolis, 
from  whom  it  is  called  the  Philoxenian  Version.  An  edition  of  this 
was  published  at  Oxford  by  Professor  White,  A.  D.  1778. 

Two  very  ancient  versions  of  the  New  Testament,  of  high  reputa- 
tion, in  the  old  Eg3^ptian  language,  for  the  use  of  the  christians  who 
abounded  in  Egypt,  are  still  extant.  One  is  called  the  Coptic,  the  other, 
the  Sahidic.  The  former  is  the  dialect  of  the  Lower,  the  latter  of  the 
Upper  Egypt.  The  Sahidic  version  has  never  yet  been  published.  Two 
valuable  manuscripts  of  it  are  in  the  British  Museum,  from  which  some 
curious  readings  were  extracted  by  the  late  Dr.  Woide,  who  conjec- 
tures that  this  version  was  made  in  the  second  century.  The  Coptic 
version  is  still  read  in  the  churches  of  Lower  Eg}qit,  thougli  it  is  not 
understood.  It  is  accompanied  with  an  Arabic  translation  which  is 
more  intelligible  to  the  hearers. 

The  Ethioplc  version  is  used  in  Abyssinia.  It  contains  the  whole  of 
the  New  Testament,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  made  in  the  fourth 
century.  It  agrees  with  the  Alexandrine  edition.  This  version  was 
first  published  at  Rome,  A.  D.  1548,  by  three  Ethiopian  editors.  They 
had  a  vei-y  imperfect  copy  of  the  book  of  the  Acts  ;  the  chasms  of  which, 
(that  is,  as  they  acknowledge,  the  greater  part  of  the  book,)  they  sup- 
plied by  translating  from  the  Greek  and  Latin  into  the  Ethiopic.  Sim- 
ilar liberties  have  probably  been  taken  with  other  books,  which  greatly 
impairs  the  credit  of  the  version  ;  of  which,  if  a  genuine  copy  could  be 
obtained,  the  authority  would  be  very  high.  Mr.  Bruce  the  celebrated 
traveller  brought  over  a  copy  of  the  Old  Testament,  but  he  could  not 
succeed  in  procuring  the  New*. 

Many  Arabic  versions  are  extant,  but  it  is  believed  that  none  of  them 
is  of  greater  antiquity  than  the  seventh  century.   The  Armenian  version 

*   Marsh'.*  Michaelis,  vol.  ii.  cliap.  vi'i.  sec.  17. 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

was  made  in  the  fifth  century  :  it  would  be  of  great  value  if  genuine 
copies  could  be  procured,  but  those  which  we  have  are  notoriously 
corrupted  from  the  Latin. 

There  are  many  Latin  versions  of  the  New  Testament,  some  of  which 
are  of  great  antiquity,  and  some  are  full  of  barbarisms  By  order  of 
pope  Benedict  XiV.  A.  D.  1749,  a  magnificent  edition  of  four  of  these 
versions  was  published  at  Rome  in  four  folio  volumes.  These  are 
sometimes  called  the  Italic  versions,  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
Vulgate. 

The  Latin  Vulgate  version  was  made  by  Jerome  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, by  order  of  po])e  Damasus.  Jerome  was  well  qualified  for  the 
office  by  his  abilities,  learning,  and  industry :  he  performed  it  with 
great  care,  and  completed  his  undertaking  A.  D.  384.  This  translation 
was  very  generally  received  and  read  in  tiie  Latin  churches.  The  Coun- 
cil of  Trent  pronounced  it  to  be  authentic,  and  ordered  it  to  be  used 
wherever  the  Bible  was  publicly  read,  and  in  all  disputations,  sermons, 
and  expositions.  In  jjursuance  of  an  order  of  tliis  council  a  pompous 
edition  of  the  Vulg-ate  was  printed  at  Louvain  A.  D.  1573.  Sixtus  V. 
published  a  new  edition  A.  D.  1590,  which  he  declared  to  be  the  au- 
thentic Vulgate,  and  that  it  was  to  continue  for  ever  :  notwithstanding 
which  Ills  successor  Clement  Vlll.  published  another  edition  very  dif- 
ferent from,  and  in  some  passages  contradictory  to,  that  of  Sixtus  : 
this  he  asserted  to  be  the  only  authentic  copy  : — a  difference  of  judge- 
ment, which  exposed  the  pretensions  of  the  popes  to  infallibility,  to  the 
sai'castic  animadversions  of  the  protestant  writers. 

The  protestant  divines  of  the  sixteenth  century  underrated  the  value 
of  the  Vulgate  version,  from  opposition  to  the  papists,  who  were  too 
blindly  attached  to  it.  The  truth  is,  that  the  Vulgate  is  found,  in  its 
most  important  various  reaflings,  to  agree  with  the  most  approved 
manuscripts,  and  with  the  ancient  versions  of  the  best  avithority  :  so 
that  the  character  of  this  version  has  risen  greatly  in  tlie  estimation  of 
modern  critics*. 

3.  The  Received  Text  is  corrected,  by  comparing  it  with  quotations 
from  the  New  Testament,  which  occur  in  tlie  works  of  the  ancient 
ecclesiastical  writers. 

These  quotations  are  very  numerous  in  the  writings  of  the  Fathers, 
from  the  second  century  downwards  ;  and  are  of  the  greatest  use  in 
rectifying  the  text  of  the  New  Testament. 

It  ought,  however,  to  be  remembered,  that  these  writers  sometimes 
quoted  from  memory,  and  sometimes  merely  by  way  of  accommoda- 

»  See  AlJcbitelu  on  N.  T.  with  Mai-sh's  Notes,  Tol,  ii.  c,  rii. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  ;  in  which  cases  they  often  quote  loosely  and  inaccurately,  and  their 
citations  are  of  little  use.  These  citations  therefore  are  of  the  greatest 
value,  when  they  profess  to  quote  from  manuscripts  which  lie  before 
them,  and  especially  if  they  criticize  or  comment  upon  the  text  itself. 
And  in  disputed  passages  this  is  sometimes  the  only  criterion,  by  which 
we  can  judge  how  the  text  was  read  by  the  author  who  cites  it.  For 
the  editors  of  the  works  of  the  Fathers  have  sometimes  taken  the  lib- 
erty to  alter  the  reading  of  the  author  whose  works  they  publish,  to 
malce  it  correspond  with  the  Received  Text.  Thus,  in  the  works  of 
Gregory  Nyssen,  the  printed  text  reads  1  Tim.  iii.  16.  "  God  manifest 
in  the  flesh  :"  whereas  it  is  evident  from  his  comment,  that  the  word 
God  was  not  in  his  copy ;  nor  is  it  found  in  any  ecclesiastical  writer 
till  the  sixth  century*. 

With  these  limitations,  quotations  from  the  New  Testament,  which 
occur  in  the  works  of  ancient  ecclesiastical  writers,  are  of  the  highest 
value  and  authority  :  for  they  quoted  from  manuscripts  of  more  remote 
antiquity  than  any  which  are  now  extant :  so  that  their  authority  in 
i'avour  of  a  various  reading  is  sometimes  paramount  to  every  other. 

The  ecclesiastical  writers  sometimes  cite  as  scripture,  texts,  which 
are  not  to  be  found  in  any  manuscript  or  version  now  extant.  On  the 
other  hand,  their  silence  with  respect  to  some  disputed  texts  is  a  de- 
monstration that  such  texts  were  not  in  tlieir  copies.  That  1  Tim.  iii.  16. 
"  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,"  and  1  John  v.  7.  "  There  are  three  that 
bear  record  in  heaven,"  &c.  were  never  cited  by  any  ecclesiastical 
writer  before  the  fifth  or  the  sixth  century,  notwithstanding  the  velie- 
mence  with  which  the  Arian  controversy  was  conducted,  is  a  full  proof 
that  these  texts  were  not  to  be  found  in  any  manuscripts  then  existing, 
and  therefore  that  they  are  certainly  spurious. 

The  works  of  those  writers  who  are  called  heretics,  such  as  Valen- 
tinian,  Marcion,  and  others,  are  as  useful  in  ascertaining  the  value  of  a 
reading  as  those  of  the  fathers  who  are  entitled  orthodox  :  for  the  here- 
tics were  often  more  learned  and  acute,  and  equally  honest.  Citations 
from  scripture  even  in  the  works  of  the  ancient  enemies  of  Christianity, 
such  as  Celsus  and  Porphyry,  also  have  their  use.  They  show  what 
was  the  common  reading  in  their  timef. 

4.  Attempts  have  been  made  to  correct  the  Received  Text  by  Criti- 
cal Conjecture. 

This  is  a  remedy  which  ought  never  to  be  applied  but  with  the  ut- 
most caution  ;  especially  as  we  are  furnished  with  so  many  helps  for 
correcting  the  text  from  manuscripts,  versions,  and  ecclesiastical  wri- 
ters.   This  caution  is  doubly  necessary  where  the  proposed  emendation 

*  Dr.  Clarke  on  the  Trinity,  p.  76.  t  Muhailis,  ibid.  cli.  ix. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvji 

affects  a  text  which  is  of  great  importance  in  tlieologlcal  controversy  ; 
as  the  judgement  of  the  critic  will  naturally  be  biassed  in  favour  of  his 
own  opinions.  It  oiiglit  perhaps  to  be  laid  down  as  a  general  rule,  that 
the  Received  Text  is  in  no  case  to  be  idtered  by  critical,  or  at  least  by 
tlieological  conjecture,  how  ingenious  and  plausible  soever. 

Nevertlieless,  there  is  no  reason  why  critical  conjecture  should  be 
entirely  excluded  from  the  New  Testament,  any  more  than  from  the 
works  of  any  other  ancient  author  ;  and  some  very  plausible  conjec- 
tures, of  no  inconsiderable  importance,  have  been  suggested  by  men  of 
great  learning  and  sagacity,  whicli,  to  say  the  least,  merit  very  atten- 
tive consideration.  See  particularly  John  i.  1  ;  vi.  4 ;  and  Romans  ix.  5.* 


SECTION    VI. 

CRITICAL  EDITIONS  OF  THE  CREEK  TESTAMENT.  —  MILL,  KUS- 
TER,  BENGEL,  WETSTEIN,  MATTHAl,  ALTER,  BIRCH,  GRIES- 
BACU. 

AFTER  the  publication  of  the  beautiful  Elzevir  edition  of  the  New- 
Testament  in  1624,  the  learned  world  appeared  to  remain  satisfied  with 
the  Received  Text,  as  if  it  were  absolutely  perfect  and  incapable  of 
improvement,  till  the  commencement  of  the  eigliteenth  century,  when 
the  text  of  the  New  Testament  again  became  the  object  of  diligent  and 
accurate  revision. 

1.  The  first  thing  which  roused  the  attention  of  the  learned  to  this 
interesting  inquiry,  was  the  appearance  of  the  celebrated  edition  of  Dr. 
John  Mill,  which  was  published  at  Oxford,  A.  D.  1707.  It  was  the 
fruit  of  thirty  years'  laborious  application  ;  and  the  author  survived  the 
publication  but  fourteen  dajs.  He  was  encouraged  and  assisted  in  the 
work  by  Dr.  John  Fell,  Bisliop  of  Oxford.  He  took  as  his  text  the 
third  edition  of  Stepliens  ;  and  from  ancient  manuscripts,  versions,  and 
quotations,  he  has  collected  about  thirty  thousand  various  readings, 
which  he  has  printed  under  the  text.  His  collations  are  made  with 
gi-eat  diligence,  sagacity,  and  fidelity.  In  his  Prolegomena  he  intro- 
duces a  description  of  the  Canon  of  the  New  Testament,  a  history  of 
the  text,  and  an  account  of  his  own  undertaking.  He  was  the  first 
writer  who  gave  an  accurate  and  clear  account  of  the  manuscripts  and 
other  autliorities  which  he  used.  He  made  no  alteration  in  tlie  text ; 
but  his  opinion  on  particular  readings  is  contained  in  his  Notes  and 
Prolegomena.  Michaelis  says,  tliat  with  Mill's  edition  commences  {he 
t  Marsh's  Michaelis,  ibid.  ch.  x. 


xyiii  IXTRODUCTIOK. 

iTiaiihood  of  criticism,  with  respect  to  the  New  Testament ;  and  tliat 
this  work  is  absohitely  necessary  to  every  critic*. 

2.  Ludolphus  Kuster,  A.  D.  1710,  published  at  Rotterdam  a  new 
and  correct  edition  of  Mill's  Greek  Testament ;  enriched  witli  various 
readings  from  twelve  manuscripts  not  collated  by  Mill,  some  of  whicli 
were  of  considerable  antiquity  and  value  f . 

3.  John  Albert  Bengel  published  a  critical  edition  of  the  Greek  Tes- 
tament at  Tubing-en,  A.  D.  1734.  He  was  a  man  of  great  ability 
and  learning,  and  of  high  character  for  integrity  and  piety.  He  made 
considerable  improvements  in  the  Received  Text ;  but,  that  he  might 
not  be  charged  with  arbitrary  innovation,  he  made  it  a  rule  to  introduce 
no  alteration  whfch  had  not  been  sanctioned  by  some  printed  edition, 
excepting  In  the  Apocalypse.  Select  various  readings  he  placed  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page  ;  distinguishing  their  various  gradations  of  authority 
by  the  five  first  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet — («)  expressing-  that  the 
reading  was,  In  his  estimation,  genuine,  (/3)  probable,  (y)  uncertain, 
((5*)  improbable,  and  (^A  certainly  spurious,  tliough  by  some  critics 
approved.  The  excellence  of  Bengel's  character,  and  the  orthodox^  of 
his  sentiments,  brought  biblical  criticism  into  repute  among  the  German 
theologians.  Bengel's  various  readings  are  chiefly  taken  from  Mill, 
with  the  addition,  however,  of  some  valuable  ones  of  his  own,  collected 
from  manuscripts  and  other  authorities.  His  "  Introductio  In  Crisin" 
contains  a  clear,  concise  and  correct  account  of  manuscripts  and  edi- 
tions, together  with  some  excellent  critical  rules +. 

4.  The  celebrated  edition  of  John  James  Wetstein  was  published  at 
Amsterdam  in  two  volumes  folio,  A.  D.  1751,  1752.  Of  this  edition 
Michaelis  says,  that  "  it  Is  of  all  editions  of  the  Greek  Testament  the 
most  important,  and  the  most  necessary  for  those  who  are  engaged  in 
sacred  criticism."  And  his  learned  and  acute  translator  and  annotator. 
Dr.  Herbert  Marsh,  speaks  of  it  as  "  a  kind  of  standard  in  sacred  crit- 
icism ff."  It  was  the  original  intention  of  Wetstein  to  have  printed  his 
text  from  the  Alexandrian  manuscript ;  but  the  high  estimation  in  which 
he  at  first  held  this  manuscript  being  abated,  he  abandoned  this  design. 
He  afterwards  proposed  to  have  published  a  new  and  improved.text  ; 
but  being  dissuaded  by  his  friends,  lest  it  should  excite  the  clamour  of 
l)lgots,  he  at  last  determined  to  adhere  to  the  Received  Text,  that  is, 
to  the  Elzevir  edition  of  1624. 

Immediately  below  his  text  he  has  placed  those  readings  which  he 
regards  as  genuine,  and  which  in  his  judgement  ought  to  be  introduced 

*    See  Mill's  Pi-oU-G;omena.     Mavsli's  Michaelis,  c.  xii.  sec.  1. 

t  Kuster's  Pi-a-f.     Marsls's  Micliaclis.  ibid. 

i    Btiigclii  Appai-atiis  Criticus.   IMai-sh's  Michaelis,  vol.  ii.  c.  Jili.  SCC.  1.  p.  46-1. 

•H"  MicliUL-lis,  ibid.  p.  470.    Marsh's  Notes,  p.  859. 


■M\>.«A 


IXTRODUCTIOM.  xlx 

into  the  text.  Below  these  arc  arranged  liis  collection  of  various  read- 
ings with  their  respective  autliorities.  In  tiiis  respect,  it  is  allowed  tiiat 
he  has  done  more  than  all  liis  predecessors  together.  He  lias  collected 
most  of  the  readings  which  had  been  publislied  before,  and  lias  correct- 
ed many  of  tlie  errors  of  Mill.  To  these  he  li.is  added  a  great  number 
of  original  readings  from  manuscripts  and  versions,  collated  cither  by 
himself  or  by  his  friends.  Me  was  the  first  who  collated  the  Philoxenian 
Syriac  version  from  the  manuscript  at  Oxford,  and  he  examined  with 
the  most  persevering  assiduity  the  Ephrem  manuscript  in  tlie  Imperial 
Library  at  Paris.  He  has  also  introduced  into  his  various  readings  the 
critical  conjectures  of  others,  but  has  added  none  of  his  own.  Some 
inaccuracies  have  been  detected  in  these  collations,  whicii  in  a  work  of 
such  great  extent  it  was  impossible  to  avoid.  But  upon  tlie  whole 
Wetstein  is  entitled  to  the  character  of  a  laborious,  sagacious,  and 
faithful  critic.  A.  D.  1763,  an  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  in  quarto 
was  published  in  London  by  Bowyer,  tlie  learned  printer,  in  wiiicli 
tliose  alterations  are  introduced  into  tlie  text,  which  were  proposed  by 
Wetstein  as  the  true  readings. 

Underneath  the  various  readings  in  Wetstein's  edition  are  printed 
his  notes.  Tliese  are  numerous  and  invaluable.  They  are  philological, 
critical,  and  explanatory.  They  contain  a  great  number  of  parallel 
passages  from  the  classics,  and  of  quotations  from  the  Talmudists, 
which  tend  to  elucidate  the  idioms  of  the  language  or  the  customs  of 
the  Jews.  They  are  accompanied  witli  many  judicious  observations, 
and  supply  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  tlieological  and  critical  information. 
It  is  computed  that  the  quotations  in  Wcistein's  volumes  amount  to 
upwards  of  a  million. 

The  Prolegomena  are  prefixed  to  the  first  volume.  They  are  learned, 
copious,  and  judicious  ;  but  they  are  deficient  in  urbanity,  and  discovei' 
too  much  of  an  angry  and  contemptuous  spirit  towards  his  opponents. 
He  first  gives  an  interesting  account  of  ancient  manuscripts  in  general, 
and  of  the  condition  in  which  they  are  commonly  fiiund.  After  which 
he  proceeds  to  describe  briefly,  but  correctly,  the  manuscripts,  which 
have  been  collated  to  correct  the  text  of  the  New  Testament,  distin- 
guishing those  which  are  written  in  uncial  or  capital  letters,  by  the 
great  letters  of  the  alphabet,  viz.  A.  for  tlie  Alcx.andrine,  J!,  for  tlic 
Vatican  manuscri)it,  &.c.  and  marking  the  manuscripts  whicli  are  in 
small  letters  by  numeral  characters.  He  then  gives  some  accoinit  of 
ancient  versions,  and  of  the  ecclesiastical  writers,  of  whose  quotations 
from  the  New  Testament  critics  have  availed  themselves.  After  which 
follows  a  detailed  description  of  former  editions  of  the  New  'i'cstament ; 
and  tlic  whole  concludes  with  an  account  of  his  own  undertaking,  and 


IJ^^ 


^ 


XX.  INTRODUCTION. 

a  defence  of  his  character.  These  Prolegomena  have  been  republished 
by  Dr.  Semler  in  an  octavo  volume,  augmented  with  Notes  by  the 
learned  editor. 

5.  Between  A.  D.  1782  and  A.  D.  1788,  Christian  Frederic  Matthai, 
formerly  professor  in  Moscow,  and  afterwards  in  Wittenburg  in  Sax- 
ony, published  an  edition  of  tlie  Greek  Testament  in  twelve  volumes 
octavo,  with  various  readings  from  Moscow  manuscripts,  which  had 
not  been  before  collated  :  to  which  he  has  added  critical  remarks,  and 
a  copy  of  the  Vulgate  from  a  Demidovian  manuscript.  Some  of  these 
manuscripts  ai'e  of  considerable  antiquity  ;  they  have  been  collated 
■with  great  care,  and  contain  some  curious  and  important  various  read- 
ings *. 

6.  A.  D.  1786-1787,  Professor  Alter  of  Vienna  published  a  critical 
edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  in  two  volumes  octavo.  The  text  of 
this  edition  is  the  Vienna  manuscript,  which  is  preserved  in  the  Impe- 
rial Library  :  it  contains  the  whole  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament, 
and  is  a  manuscript  of  considerable  reputation,  though  it  is  suspected 
of  having  been  altered  from  the  Latin  copies.  AVhere  the  text  of  this 
manuscript  is  evidently  erroneous,  the  professor  has  corrected  it  from 
Stephens's  edition  of  1546.  And  four  chasms  in  the  Book  of  Revelations 
he  has  supplied  from  another  manuscript.  He  has  collated  this  with 
others  in  the  Imperial  Library,  and  has  noted  their  various  readings, 
together  with  those  of  the  Coptic,  Slavonian,  and  Latin  versions  f. 

7.  A.  D.  1788,  Professor  Birch,  of  Copenhagen,  published  a  splendid 
edition  of  the  four  Gospels,  in  Greek,  in  folio  and  quarto.  The  text  of 
this  edition  is  taken  from  the  third  of  R.  Stephens,  A.  D.  1550,  and  the 
various  readings  were  collected  from  a  considerable  number  of  manu- 
scripts in  France,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Germany,  by  Professors  Birch,  Adler, 
and  Moldenhawer  ;  who  travelled  for  this  purpose  at  the  expense  of 
the  king  of  Denmark.  It  is  a  truly  magnificent  work,  and  of  the  high- 
est importance  to  Scripture  criticism.  Its  chief  value  consists  in  the 
copious  extracts,  which  it  contains,  from  the  celebrated  Vatican  manu- 
script, which  had  never  before  been  thoroughly  examined,  but  which 
was  now  completely  and  very  carefully  collated  by  Professor  Birch  him- 
self Its  value  is  likewise  enhanced  by  many  extracts  from  an  ancient 
version,  discovered  by  Professor  Adler  in  the  Vatican  Library,  to  which 
he  gives  the  name  of  the  Jerusalem-Syriac,  and  the  readings  of  which  re- 
markably coincide  with  those  of  the  Cambridge  manuscript.  The  Vati- 
can copy  of  this  version  is  dated  in  the  eleventh  century,  but  the  version 
itself  is  computed  to  have  been  made  not  earlier  than  the  fourth,  nor 
later  than  the  sixth  century.    The  second  volume  of  this  princely  edi- 

•  Mai-sh's  Michaelis,  ibid.  p.  493.  t  Marsh's  Michaelis,  vol.  ii.  not.  p.  871. 


IXTRODUCTIOX.  xxi 

lion,  wliich  was  expected  to  appear  soon  after  the  publication  of  the 
first,  was  prevented  by  a  dreadful  fire  at  Copenhagen  *,  which  put  a 
stop  to  the  work.  But  in  the  year  1798  Professor  Birch  published  liis 
collection  of  various  reading's  in  a  separate  volume  without  the  text|. 

8.  The  first  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  by  Dr.  John  James  Gries- 
bach,  in  two  volumes  octavo,  was  published  A.  D.  1775  and  1777-  Tlic 
second  edition,  very  much  enlai'ged  and  improved,  appeared  A.  D.  1796 
:uid  1806. 

This  is  an  edition  of  unrivalled  excellence  and  importance,  the  publi- 
cation of  which  will  constitute  a  memorable  xra  in  the  history  of  Scrip- 
ture criticism.  In  the  construction  of  tliis  admirable  work  tlie  learned 
editor  had  two  objects  in  view.  The  first  was  to  exhibit  to  the  public 
a  text  of  the  Greek  Testament,  as  correct,  and  as  nearly  approximating 
to  its  original  puritj-,  as  it  could  be  made  by  the  assistance  of  tliat  im- 
mense quantity  of  critical  materials,  which  had  been  accumulating  dur- 
ing the  last  century.  And,  secondly,  to  compress  a  great  mass  of  criti- 
cal information  into  as  narrow  a  compass  as  possible,  in  order  to  bring 
it  witliin  the  reach  of  those,  who  could  not  afford  either  the  time,  the 
labour,  or  the  expense,  which  would  be  necessary  to  collect  it  from 
those  numerous  and  expensive  volumes  in  which  it  was  diffused. 

As  the  basis  of  his  own  edition.  Dr.  Griesbach  has  selected  the  Elze- 
vir text,  1624,  every,  the  most  minute,  variation  from  wliich  he  care- 
fully noles.  No  alteration  is  admitted  which  is  not  fully  warranted  by 
the  established  laws  of  just  and  rational  criticism.  All  conjectural 
emendations  are  excluded  from  the  Text,  though  a  few,  by  way  of  spe- 
cimen, are  admitted  into  the  Notes.  If  any  of  the  words  of  the  Received 
Text  are  omitted  or  changed,  these  words  are  inserted  in  a  large  type, 
in  what  he  calls  his  inner  margin,  which  in  the  printed  page  is  immedi- 
ately below  the  text ;  and  the  authorities  for  e%ery  alteration  are  inserted 
in  the.  collection  of  various  readings  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  Wiiere 
new  words  are  introduced  into  the  text,  they  are  printed  in  a  smaller 
tjTie  :  and  to  some  passages,  whicli  arc  not  expunged  from  the  text, 
he  has  prefixed  marks  expressive  of  their  doubtful  authenticity.  Manv 
various  readings,  which,  though  probable  in  themselves,  the  learned 
author  has  not  tliought  fit  to  introduce  into  the  text,  he  has  inserted  in 
his  inner  margin,  with  signs  prefixed  to  denote  their  greater  or  less  de- 
grees of  probability.  And  he  has  noted  wltli  asterisks  those  passages 
in  the  text,  in  which  a  variation  in  the  punctuation  produces  a  consid- 

*  Vortim  ingeiui  illo  inccndio  Hamicnsi,  iloctis^inio  ctiain  Bireliio  funcsto,  impetliliis  ftiit 
vir  optimvis, ne  opin  afTectimi  prrficin-t.  Griisb;uli,  vol.  2.  Pr^f.  Hie  Pi-orc?sor  protiably 
nlludt-s  to  the  biiminc;  ilowii  of  flu'  rojal  palaco  or  Copenlia^i'n,  A.  D.  1794. 

t  Marsli's  Midiatlis.  ibid,  not,  p,  S73,  and  Gritsbacli"''  Prsfat,  ubi  supra. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

crable  change  in  the  sense.  After  all,  he  does  not  presume  to  affirm 
tliat  he  has  exhibited  a  perfect  text  ;  he  only  professes  to  have  made 
the  best  use  in  his  power  of  the  materials  in  his  possession,  for  cor- 
recting' and  improving  the  Received  Text  ;  fairly  stating  the  grounds 
of  his  own  decisions,  and  leaving  others  to  form  tlieir  own  opinion. 

The  various  readings,  and  the  authorities  by  which  they  are  support- 
ed,  are  placed  below  the  inner   margin.     They  are  collected   from 
nearly  four  hundred  manuscripts,  besides  ancient  versions  and  ecclesi- 
astical writers.     In  the  selection  of  these  readings  Dr.  Griesbach  has 
made  use  of  the  collections  of  all  his  learned  predecessors,  to  which 
he  has  added  a  very  considerable  number  extracted  by  himself  from 
many  of  tlie  most  ancient  manuscripts  and  versions,  and  from  the  early 
ecclesiastical  writers,  and  particularly  from  the  works  of  Origen.    In 
his  second  edition  he  has  greatly  enlarged  and  improved  his  collection 
of  readings  and  authorities  from  the  valuable  publications  of  Alter 
and  Matthai,  but  especially  from  the  splendid  edition  of  Birch.     The 
learned  editor  does  not  form  his  judgement  of  the  probabihty  of  a  read- 
ing", solely  from  the  number,  or  even  from  the  antiquity  of  manuscripts 
by  which  it  is  supported  ;   but  he  also  takes  into  consideration  the 
edition   or  fmnily  to   which  a  manuscript   belongs, — a   circumstance 
which  is  of  indispensable  necessity  to  a  right  decision  of  the  question. 
The  readings,  exhibited  by  Griesbach,  are  avowedly  a  selection  of 
those  only  which  are  of  the  greatest  importance.     But  he  has  omitted 
none  wliich  could  be  of  use  either  to  ascertain  the  true  reading,  or  to 
illustrate  the  sense  or  the  phraseology  of  the  sacred  writer,  or  to  settle 
the  affinity  of  the  manuscript.     He  adopts  Wetstein's  plan  of  distin- 
guishing uncial  manuscripts  by  g-reat  letters,  and  the  rest  by  numeral 
characters  ;    and  to  save  room,  where   a  reading  is  supported  by  a 
great  number  of  copies,   he  specifies  particularly  only  a  few  of  the 
principal,  to  which  he  annexes  the  total  number  of  the  remaining  au- 
tliorities.     By  these  methods,  he  has  contrived  to  compress  within  the 
limits  of  two  octavo  volumes  as  much  critical  information  as  is  often 
contained  in  as  many  folios.     Griesbach's  edition,  however,  though  it 
contains  in  a  narrow  compass  a  vast  body  of  useful  instruction,  does 
not  entirely  supersede  the  labours  of  former  editors,    and  particularly 
of  Wetstein,  whose  learned  and  incomparable  Notes  still  retain  all 
tlieir  original  value. 

To  the  first  volume  are  prefixed  the  Prolegomena,  in  which  the 
learned  editor  gives  a  clear  and  succinct  history  of  the  origin  of  the 
Received  Text,  and  ably  justifies  the  exertions  of  himself  and  others 
to  correct  and  improve  it ;  justly  alledging,  tliat  neither  tlie  Complu- 
tensian  editors,  nor  Erasmus^  nor  Robei't  Stephens,  nor  Theodore 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

Beza,  nor  the  unknown  editor  of  the  Elzevir  edition,  made  any  pre- 
tensions  to  inspiration  or  infallibility,  and  that  modern  editors  enjoy 
advantages  for  correcting  the  text  far  beyond  the  reach  of  the  original 
publishers.  He  then  states  at  large  tlie  design  which  he  had  in  view 
in  his  edition  of  the  Greek  Testament  :  viz.  to  exhibit  an  improved 
text  accompanied  with  a  copious  selection  of  various  readings,  con- 
densed into  as  narrow  a  compass  as  could  be  done  consistently  with 
perspicuity,  in  order  to  furnish  a  manual  for  critical  students  of  the 
sacred  writings.  He  next  lays  down  the  rules  to  wliich  critics  by  long 
experience  have  leai'ned  to  adhere,  in  forming  a  judgement  concern- 
ing the  probability  or  improbability  of  a  various  reading  ;  and  here  he 
introduces  a  brief,  but  perspicuous  and  curious  account  of  the  dis- 
tinction of  ancient  manuscripts  into  different  editions,  classes,  and 
families,  according  to  their  affinity  with  the  copies  which  were  in  use 
at  Alexandria,  at  Constantinople,  or  in  the  West  of  Europe  ;  a  careful 
attention  to  which  distinction  is  an  essential  qualification  in  a  Scripture 
critic.  The  learned  Professor  then  proceeds  to  describe  the  metliod 
which  he  has  pursued  in  compiling  his  edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, to  which  he  adds  the  particulars  in  wliich  the  second  edition 
differs  from,  and  excels  the  first,  which  was  published  twenty  years 
before  ;  and  that  not  merely  by  an  improved  arrangement,  but  chief- 
ly by  a  very  considerable  addition  of  important  various  readings  from 
the  celebrated  Vatican,  Vienna,  and  Moscow  manuscripts,  the 
Saliidic,  the  Jerusalem-Syriac,  the  Coptic,  the  Slavonic,  and  the  old 
Latin  versions,  and  likewise  from  tlie  works  of  the  Fathers,  and  pai"- 
ticularly  of  Orlgen,  for  which  he  is  indebted  to  the  learned  labours  of 
Alter,  Matthai,  Birch,  Adler,  Sabatier,  Blanchinl,  Dobrowski,  and 
others,  together  with  his  own  renewed  and  indefatigable  attention  to 
the  subject.  In  consequence  of  which,  he  has  been  enabled  to  correct 
tlie  errors  of  the  former  edition,  to  amend  the  text,  and  to  enrich  the 
notes.  He  concludes  with  a  distinct  enumeration  of  manuscripts  and 
versions,  accompanied  with  brief  remarks.  Li  his  preface  tlie  learned 
editor  expresses  his  gratitude  to  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  for 
his  liberal  patronage  of  the  work.  This  is  one  of  the  numerous  obli- 
gations, under  which  sacred  Uterature  has  been  laid  to  the  munificence 
of  that  illustrious  nobleman  ;  and  for  which  he  is  entitled  to  the  cordial 
acknowledgements  of  every  lover  pf  truth  and  enlightened  friend  of 
the  Christian  Religion. 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION. 


SECTION   VII. 

GREAT  NLMBEU  OF  VARIOUS  RE  ADINGS.— INFERENCES.— PRO- 
PRIETY OF  EDITING  A  CORRECT  TEXT. GRIESBACH. NEW- 
COME. —  THE    PRESENT    VERSION. CONCLUSION. 

THE  number  of  various  readings  collected  by  Dr.  Mill  is  computed 
at  thirty  tiiousand.  And  it  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  since  the  pub- 
lication of  his  celebrated  edition,  a  hundred  thousand  at  least  have 
been  added  to  the  list,  by  the  indefatigable  industry  of  those  learned 
critics  who  have  succeeded  to  his  labours,  and  by  the  great  extention 
of  the  field  of  their  operations,  in  consequence  of  the  additional  num- 
ber of  manuscripts  and  versions,  wliicli  have  been  since  discovered  and 
collated. 

These  various  readings,  though  very  numerous,  do  not  in  any  degree 
aifcct  the  general  credit  and  integrity  of  tlie  text  :  the  general  uni- 
formity of  wiiicli,  in  so  many  copies,  scattered  through  almost  all 
countries  in  the  known  world,  and  in  so  great  a  variety  of  languages, 
is  truly  astonishing,  and  demonstrates  both  the  veneration  in  which 
the  Scriptures  were  held,  and  the  great  care  which  was  taken  in 
transcribing  them.  Of  the  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  various  read- 
ings which  have  been  discovered  by  the  sagacity  and  diligence  of 
collators,  not  one  tenth,  nor  one  hundredth  part,  make  any  perceptible, 
or  at  least  any  material  variation  in  the  sense.  This  will  appear  credi- 
ble if  we  consider  that  every,  the  minutest  deviation,  from  the  Received 
Text  has  been  carefully  noted,  so  that  the  insertion  or  omission  of  an 
article,  the  substitution  of  a  word  for  its  equivalent,  the  transposition 
of  a  word  or  two  in  a  sentence,  and  even  variations  in  orthography, 
have  been  added  to  the  catalogue  of  various  readings. 

In  those  variations,  which  in  some  measure  affect  the  sense,  the 
true  reading  often  shines  forth  with  a  lustre  of  evidence  which  is  per- 
fectly satisfactory  to  the  judicious  inquirer.  In  other  cases,  where 
the  true  reading  cannot  be  exactly  ascertained,  it  is  of  little  or  no  con- 
sequence which  of  the  readings  is  adopted,  c.  g.  whether  we  read 
"  Pavd  the  servant^"  or  "  Paul  the  prisoner"  of  Jesus  Christ,  Phllem. 
ver.  1.  Also,  where  the  various  readings  are  of  considerable  impor- 
tance, consisting,  for  example,  in  the  omission  or  addition  of  sentences 
or  paragraphs,  the  authenticity  of  the  rest  of  the  book  remains  w-hoUy 
unaffected,  whatever  decision  may  be  passed  upon  the  passages  in 
question.  Thus  the  genuineness  of  the  gospel  of  John  continues 
vmimpeached,  whatever  may  become  of  the  account  of  the  pool  of 
Bethcsda,  or  of  the  narrative  of  the  woman  taken  in  adultery. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

The  various  readings  which  affect  the  doctrines  of  Christianity  arc 
very  few  :  yet  some  of  these  are  of  great  importance  ;  viz.  Acts  xx.  28 ; 
1  Tim.  iii.  i6  ;  1  John  v.  7.  Of  those  passages  which  can  be  .justly  re- 
garded as  viilful  interpolations,  the  number  is  very  small  indeed  :  and 
of  these,  the  last-mentioned  text,  I  John  v.  7.  is  by  far  the  most  notori- 
ous, and  most  universally  acknowledged  and  reprobated. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  may  remark,  that  the  number  and  antiquity  of  the 
manuscripts  which  contain  the  whole  or  different  parts  of  the  New 
Testament,  the  variety  of  ancient  versions,  and  the  multitude  of  quota- 
tions from  these  sacred  books  in  the  early  christian  writers,  from  the 
second  century  downwards,  constitute  a  body  of  evidence  in  favour  of 
the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of  tiie  Christian  Scriptures,  far  beyond 
that  of  any  other  book  of  equal  antiquity. 

Nevertheless,  the  immense  number  of  various  readings  in  the  text  ol" 
the  New  Testament,  many  of  wliich  cannot  be  satisfactorily  settled  by 
tiie  most  unwearied  assiduity  or  the  acutest  sagacity  of  critical  investi- 
gation, demonstrates,  that  no  superstitior.s  regard  is  due  to  the  mere 
language  of  the  Received  Text,  which,  like  the  works  of  other  ancient 
authors,  is  open  to  rational  and  liberal  criticism.  Ignorant  and  injudi- 
cious persons  are  sometimes  apprehensive  that  men's  regard  to  the 
christian  religion  will  be  impaired,  and  their  veneration  for  the  Scrip- 
tures diminished,  if  the  infallibility  of  the  Received  Text  is  called  in 
question.  But  intelligent  and  well-informed  readers  are  apprised,  that 
the  great  practical  truths  of  the  christian  religion  do  not  rest  upon  ver- 
bal niceties,  but  consist  in  obvious  conclusions  from  notorious  and  well- 
established  facts.  The  apostolic  summary  of  the  christian  faith  is, 
"  that  God  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  the  man  whom 
he  hath  ordained,  whereof  lie  hath  given  assurance  to  all  men  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead."  This  doctrine  beams  forth  with 
unclouded  splendour  from  every  page  of  the  New  Testament,  whatever 
becomes  of  the  correctness  and  accuracy  of  the  Received  Text.  And 
whether  greater  respect  be  shewn  to  the  writers  of  the  Christian  Scrip- 
tures and  to  their  works,  by  adopting,  as  infallible,  the  imperfect  edi- 
tions of  Erasmus  and  Stephens,  of  Beza  and  Elzevir,  than  by  endea- 
vouring to  approximate  as  nearly  as  possible  to  tiie  apostolic  originals, 
by  a  sober  and  judicious  use  of  the  ample  materials,  which  the  labours 
of  the  learned  have  supplied  for  the  purpose  of  rational  criticism,  let 
candour  and  good  sense  determine.  In  some  few  instances  the  altera- 
tion of  the  Received  Text  is  indispensably  requisite,  in  order  to  correct 
the  erroneous  impression  conveyed  by  a  false  reading  :  and  in  all  cases 
a  change  is  desirable,  where  the  proposed  alteration  is  suj)ported  b)' 
cQnipet(jnt  evidence.     If  it  be  justly  regarded  as  a  iisefid  and  an  hon- 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Durable  office  to  publish  a  correct  edition  of  the  works  of  a  classical 
author,  it  cannot  siu-ely  be  reckoned  less  important,  or  less  honoura- 
ble, to  exhibit  tiie  text  of  the  sacred  writings  in  a  form  as  nearly  as 
possible  approaching  to  the  original  standard. 

Upon  these  principles  Professor  Griesbach  undertook,  and  notwith- 
standing tlie  loud  clamours  and  malignant  opposition  of  many,  he 
persevered  in,  and  completed,  his  great  work  of  publishing  a  corrected 
Text  of  the  New  Testament,  with  the  various  readings  and  authorities 
subjoined,  for  which  he  is  entitled  to  the  warmest  thanks  of  the  whole 
Ciiristian  world.  Upon  the  same  principles,  the  late  Dr.  Newcome, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh  and  Primate  of  all  Ireland,  printed,  what  he 
modestly  calls,  "  An  Attempt  toward  revising  our  English  Translation 
of  the  Greek  Scriptures,"  in  which  he  professes  generally  to  follow  the 
text  of  Griesbach  :  the  publication  of  winch  was,  however,  deferred 
till  after  the  decease  of  tiiat  venerable  and  learned  prelate,  in  deference, 
as  it  has  been  rumoured,  to  the  opinions  of  some  persons  high  in  au- 
thority and  rank,  who  were  fearfid  of  disturbing  vulgar  prejudices. 
It  is  upon  the  same  principles  that  the  present  Improved  Version  offers 
itself  to  the  public,  with  the  additional  advantage  of  the  corrections 
.ind  improvements  of  Dr.  Grlesbach's  Second  Edition.  To  prevent, 
however,  undue  expectations,  it  is  proper  to  state,  that  the  alterations 
of  the  text  in  the  learned  Professor's  second  edition  are  comparatively 
very  few  ;  much  fewer,  as  he  observes,  than  he  had  himself  expected, 
from  tlie  great  additional  treasure  of  critical  materials  with  which  he 
was  supplied.  But  he  adds,  that  the  experience  of  twenty  years  had 
only  confirmed  him  in  his  adherence  to  those  rules  of  criticism,  by 
wlilch  his  judgement  had  been  originally  guided  :  and  that  the  best 
autliorities  which  had  occurred  to  him,  since  the  publication  of  his  first 
edition,  had  confirmed  the  testimony  of  those  witnesses  upon  which 
he  had  from  the  beginning  chiefly  relied. 

To  conclude,  Tlie  editors  of  the  present  work  offer  it  to  the  public 
as  exhibiting  to  the  Eng-lish  reader  a  text  not  indeed  absolutely  perfect, 
but  approaching  as  nearly  to  the  apostolical  and  evangelical  originals, 
as  the  present  state  of  sacred  criticism  will  admit  :  neither  do  they 
hold  It  up  as  a  faultless  translation,  but  merely  as  an  Improved  Ver- 
sion, still  no  doubt  susceptible  of  far  greater  Improvement,  which  they 
will  rejoice  to  see  undertaken  and  accomplished  by  abler  hands.  In 
the  mean  time,  having  to  the  best  of  their  ability  completed  their  pro- 
fessed design,  they  commend  this  volume,  which  is  the  result  of  their 
labours,  to  the  candour  of  their  readers  and  to  the  blessing  of  Al- 
mighty God  : 

OTI    EH     AYTOY,     KAI    Al'    ATTOY,     KAI    EIS     ATTON    TA 
nANTA,   ATTO  H   AOEA   EIS   TOTS  AIONAS.      AMHN. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXVI I 


APPENDIX. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Plan  of  the  Times  and  Places  of  writing  the 
Four  Gospels  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  Suj[ijile7ncnt 
to  The  Credibility^  isfc.  vol.  i.  page  iv. 


Gospels. 

Places. 

A.JJ. 

St.  Matthew's. 

Judea,  or  near  it. 

About  64 

St.  Mark's. 

Rome. 

64 

St.  Luke's. 

Greece. 

63  or  64 

St.  John's. 

Ephesus. 

68 

The  Acts  of  the 

Apostles. 

Greece. 

63  or  64 

A  Table  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles  in  the  Order  of  Time  ;  with 
the  Places  where,  and  the  Times  when,  they  were  writ- 
ten. From  Lardner's  Suji/ilement  to  The  Credibilitii.,  iJfc. 
vol.  ii.  Jiage  iv. 


Epistles. 

Places. 

A.n. 

1  Thessalonlans. 

Corinth. 

52 

2  Thessalonlans. 

Corinth. 

52 

Galatjans. 

Corinth  or  Ephesus. 

Near  the  end  of  52 
or  the  beginning' of  5o 

1  Corinthians. 

Ephesus. 

The  beginning- of  56 

1  Timothy. 

Macedonia. 

56 

Titus. 

Macedonia,  or  near  it. 

Before  the  end  of  56 

2  Corinthians. 

Macedonia. 

About  October  57 

Romans. 

Corinth. 

About  February  58 

Ephesians. 

Rome. 

About  April  61 

2  Timotliy. 

Rome. 

About  May  61 

Philippians. 

Rome. 

Before  the  end  of  62 

Colossians. 

Rome. 

Before  the  end  of  62 

Philemon. 

Rome. 

Before  the  end  of  62 

Hebrews. 

Rome  or  Ital\-. 

In  the  spring  of  60 

XXVlli 


INTRODUCTION. 


A  Table  of  the  Seven  Catholic  Epistles,  and  the  Revelation  j 
with  the  Places  where,  and  the  Times  when,  they  were 
written.  From  Lardner's  Supjilement  to  The  Credibility., 
isfc.  vol.  iii.  page  iv. 


Epistles,  &c.                          Places. 

A.B. 

Tlie  Eplstleof  St.  J.imes. 

Judea. 

61,  or  the  beginning  of  62 

The  two  Epistles  of  St.  Peter. 

Rome. 

64 

St.  John's  first  Epistle. 

Ephesus. 

About  80 

His  second  and  third  Epistles. 

Ephesus. 

Between  80  and  90 

The  Epistle  of  St.  Jude. 

Unknown. 

64  or  65 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John. 


Patmos  or  Ephesus. 


95  or  96 


A  Scheme  of  the  Times,  Places,  and  Occasions  of  writing 
the  Gospels.  Subjoined  to  page  114  of  Dr.  Henry  Owen^s 
Observations  on  the  Four  Gospels.  London.  T.  Payne. 
1764. 


Gospels. 
St.  Matthew's. 

St.  Luke's. 

St.  Mark's. 


Places. 

Jerusalem. 
For  the  use  of  the  Jewish  converts. 

Corinth. 
For  the  use  of  the  Gentile  converts. 

Rome. 
For  the  use  of  Christians  at  large. 


St.  John's.  Ephesus. 

To  confute  the  Corinthian  and  other  heresies. 


A.  D. 
About  38 

About  5o 

About  63 

About  69 


Dr.  Townson's  Opinion  concerning  the  Evangelists.     From 
his  Discourses  on  the  Four  Gospels.  Ato.   Oxford.    1778. 

That  St.  Matthew  was  tlie  first  writer  of  a  Gospel  ;  that  he  com- 
posed it  early  for  the  instruction  of  the  Jewish  people,  and  published 
it  in  Judea  ;  and  that  he  was  not  only  anterior  to  St.  Mark  and  St. 
liuke,  but  wrote  several  years  before  either  of  them.       Pages  Q3.  101. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi» 

Tliat  St.  Mark  was  the  second  Evangelist  ;  that  his  Gospel  was  re- 
vised or  even  dictated  by  St.  Peter  ;  tliat  it  was  compiled  for  a  mixt 
society  of  Jewisli  and  Gentile  converts,  and  according  lo  all  appear- 
;inces  published  at  Rome  or  in  Italy  :  and  that  it  was  published  about 
the  end  of  the  year  56  or  of  60.  Pages  23.  168. 

That  tlie  next  Evangelist,  St.  Luke,  wrote  with  a  more  peculiar 
view  to  tlie  converted  Gentiles,  and,  as  it  seems  likely,  in  Achaia. 

Page  24. 

That  St.  John  had  seen  the  three  former  Gospels,  and  bore  testimo- 
ny to  the  truth  of  them  ;  and  wrote  his  own,  probably  after  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  in  Asia  Minor.  Page  2^. 


THE  MOST  USEFUL  EDITIONS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

I 

1.  Mill.  Fol.  Oxon.  1707. 

2.  Kuster's  edition  of  Mill.  Fol.  1710.  Roterod. 

3.  Bengelius.  4to.  Tubingse.  1734. 

4.  Wetstein.  2  vol.  Fol.  Amsterd.  1752. 

5.  Griesbach.  8vo.  vol.  1.  Halx.  1796. 

Vol.  2.  Halx.  1806,  with  his  Symbolx  Critics. 

6.  Alter.  2  vol.  8vo.  Viennse.  1787. 

7.  Matthxi.  12  vol.  8vo.  Rigx.  1788. 

8.  Birch.  Quatuor  Evangelia.  4to.  Havnix.  1788. 

9.  Griesbach.  8vo.  Cum  selecta  lectionum  varietate.  Cantabrigiae, 

Nov-Anglorum,  1809. 


•REEK  CONCORDANCES  TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

1.  Rob  Stephens.  Fol.  1599. 

2.  Schmidius.  Fol.  Gothx.  et  Lipsiac.  1717,  which  is  the  most  useful 

3.  Dr.  Jolm  Williams.  4to.  Lond.  1767. 


USEFUL  LEXICONS  FOR  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

1.  Suicer.  Thesaurus  Ecclesiasticus.  Amst.  1728.  2  vol.  Fol, 

2.  Mintert.  4to.  Francofurti.  1728. 

3.  Parkhurst.  Greek  and  English.  4to  London. 

4.  Schleusner.  Nov:  Lexicon  in  N.  T.  6vo. 2  Tom  :  1801 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 


EXPLANATION  of  MARKS  and  ABBREVIATIONS. 

The  words  which,  in  the  judgement  of  Griesbach,  should 
probably,  though  not  certainly,  be  expunged,  are  includdtl 
in  brackets. 

R.  T.  signifies  the  received  text :  viz.  that  of  the  Elzevir 
edition  1624. 

N.  t.  the  text  of  archbishop  Newcome. 

N.  m.  the  reading  of  the  Primate's  margin. 

W.  Mr.  Wakefield's  translation. 

S.  Professor  Symonds's  Observations  on  the  Expediency 
of  revising  the  present  Version. 


CONTENTS. 


Matthew page  1 

Mark 74 

Luke 120 

John 200 

Acts 266 

Romans 343 

1  Corinthians 375 

2  Corinthians 406 

Galatians 427 

Ephesians 439 

Philippians 452 

colossians 461 

1  Thessalonians  .  .  .  469 

2  Thessalonians  .  .  .  476 


1  Timothy 480 

2  Timothy 490 

Titus 497 

Philemon 501 

Hebrews 503 

James 532 

1  Peter 540 

2  Peter 549 

1  John 556 

2  John    .  .' 565 

3  John 567 

Jude 569 

Revelation 573 


A  Table  of  the  Books  of  the  iVew  Testament,  as  they  are  divided  l>v  Eusebitis 
into  those,  the  Authenticity  of  which  had  never  been  called  in  question,  and 
those,  whose  Genuineness  had  been  disputed  by  the  early  Christian  Writers^ 
Euseb.  Hist.  Eccl   lib.  iii. 

UNDISPUTED  BOOKS. 


Matthew.  Romans.  Philippians.  2  Timothy. 

Mark.  1  Corinthians.  Colossians.  Titus. 

Luke.  2  Corinthians.   1  Thessalonians.   Philemon. 

John.  Galatians.         2  Thessalonians.    1  Peter. 

Acts.  Ephesians.  1  Timothy.  1  John. 


CONTENTS. 


DISPUTED  BOOKS  ; 

C6ncerning'  which  Dr.  Lardner  says,  "  that  they  should  be  allowed  to  be 
publicly  read  in  Christian  Assemblies,  for  the  Edification  of  the  People, 
but  not  be  alleged  as  affording  alone  sufficient  Proof  of  any  Doctrine." 
Lardner's  Hist,  of  Apostles  and  Evang.  -vol.  i.  p.  oQ. 

Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  3  Johk. 

Epistle  of  James.  Jude. 

2  Peter.  Revelatiok. 
2  John. 


ST.   MATTHEW. 


CHAP.    I. 


1  A  TABLE  of  th'e  birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  Da- 
viD,  the  son  of  Abraham*. 

2  Abraham   begat   Isaac;    and   Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;   and 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren  ;  and  Judah  begat 
Phares  and  Zara,  by  Tamar  ;   and  Phares  begat  Hezron  ; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  Aram  ;  and  Aram  begat  Aminudab  ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naashon  ;  and  Naashon  begat  Sal- 

5  mon  ;   and    Salmon    begat    Boaz,    by'  Rahab  ;   and    Boaz 

6  begat  Obed,  by  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ;  and  Jesse 
begat  king  David  ;  and  king  David   begat  Solomon,  by 

7  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah  ;  and  Solomon  begat 
Rehoboam  ;   and   Rehoboam  begat   Abijah  ;    and   Abijah 

8  begat  Asa  ;  and  Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat 
begat  Jehoram  ;  and  Jehoram  bei^-at  Ahaziah  ;  and  jiha- 
ziah  begat   Joa.sh  ;  and   Joaah    begat  Amaziah  ;  and  Ama- 

9  ziah  begat  Uzziah  ;   and   Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ;   and  Jo- 

*  Kpiplianiiis  says,  that  Ccrinlluis  and  Cai-pocr.it^s,  \\lio  used  the  Rospc  I  of  (hi; 
Kbionit;<,  which  was  protKil)ly  thi'  ori'^iial  po<|Ml  iiP  MatthLW,  writleii  in  the-  Hi-bivw 
langitigi-  liir  thi-  use  of  tin-  J'wisli  lK'rKvois,:;rtjut-d  li-oin  the  ^nealoin'  at  thi  btfjinnin;? 
<>r  thegoipi'l,  that  Chi-ist  was  the  son  of  .Joseph  and  Maiy;  but  that  the  Ebiunites  had 
Wken  away  even  the  fji'iii-alo^-,  bif^inr.iii,^  their  gfospi  I  with  lluse  woitls :  '-And  it 
tame  to  pass  in  the  days  of  H.-rod  the  kinir,  etc.  See  Ep-ph.  Ha!res.  30.  N.  13. 
Jones  on  the  Canon,  vol.  i.  pt.  2.  ch.  25.  It  is  pi-obable,  thcrefori',  that  the  fii-st  six- 
teen vei-ses  of  this  chapter  are  genuine :  and  tliat  ibi  y  wnv  found  at  l^ast  in  the  copies 
of  Cerlnthiis  and  C'avpocrates.  .\*\\,  ind,Afl,  it  can  hardly  be  snppo>ed  iliat  an  autlior 
writin<j  for  the  instruction  of  Hebivw  christians,  woidd  have  omittid  to  trace  the  descent 
of  Chnst  from  Abr.tliam  and  David,  upon  wliich  they  justly  laid  so  griat  a  stnss.  Aixh- 
bishop  Newcome  adds  the  names  in  r.  8.  from  1  Chron.  iii.  11,  12.  And  he  suspects 
V.  17  to  littvc  been  a  marginal  note  anciently  taken  into  the  text.  See  tlie  annotations 
to  his  Harmony,  sect.  Q.  'Mie  eisl'teenth  verse  begins  a  new  story,  which  cor.tiruies  to  the 
end  of  the  second  chapter.  This  could  not  have  been  written  \,\  the  author  of  tlie  ee- 
nealo;^-,  for  it  contrad'Cts  his  desii,^i,  which  was  to  |)rove  that  Jesus,  being  the  son  of 
Joseph,  was  the  descendant  of  Abruliam  and  Djvid,  whereas  the  desig'ii  of  this  narra- 
tive is  to  show  that  Joseph,  tlie  reputed  father  of  Jesus,  was  not  his  nal  father.  Tliis 
account,  theri'fore,  of  the  miraculous  conception  of  Jesus  Christ,  must  have  In-en  wantuiir 
in  the  copies  of  Cerinthus  and  Carpocr.itcs  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  Ebioniles  :  and  if 
thi!  Rcnealopy  Ik-  genuine,  this  narrative  must  1h^  spurious. 

1 


2  MATTHEW     I. 

10  tliam  begat  Ahaz  ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ;  and  Heze- 
kiah  begat  Munasseh  ;  and  Manasseh  begat  Anion  ;  and 

1 1  Anion  begat  Josinh  ;   and  Josiah  begat  Jehoiakim  ;   and 
Jchoiakini  begat  Jeconiah  and  his  brethren,  about  the 

12  time  of  the  going  away  to  Babylon  ;  and,   after   the  go- 
ing away  to  Babylon,  Jeconiah  begat  Salathiel  ;  and  Sa- 

13  lalhiel  begat  Zerubbabcl  ;   and  Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud  ; 

14  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakini ;  and  Eliakini  begat  Azor  ;  and 
Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim 

1  5  begat  Eliud  ;  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ;  and  Eieazar  be- 
16  gat  Matthan  ;  and  Matthan  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  be- 
gat Joseph,  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom   was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ*. 

*  The  remainder  oflhis  cliapter,  and  the  whole  of  the  second,  are  printed  (in  the  Eng- 
Ish  etUtioii)  n  Ic-.lics,  as  ait  int'uiation  that  they  are  of  doubtful  authority.  They  aix-  in- 
deed  to  be  found  in  all  the  nwnuscripts  and  versions  which  are  now  extant ;  hut  fi-oni  the 
tesitiiiouy  of  Epiplianiusand  Jeroint  we  are  assured  that  they  were  wanlinpin  the  copies 
used  by  tile  Xazareiies  and  Rbionites,  that  is,  by  the  ancient  Hebif  w  Christians  ;  for 
wjiose  instraction,  proljably,  this  gospel  was  originally  written;  and  to  whom  the  ac- 
count of  tiie  ni':racidous  conception  of  Jesus  Clirist  could  not  have  been  unacceptable, 
if  it  had  been  foiuid  in  the  genuine  narrative.  Nor  would  it  at  all  have  niilitati  d  ag-.iinst 
the  doL-trine  of  the  proper  humanity  of  Christ,  wliich  was  univtrsally  held  by  the 
Jewish  Christian^  it  Ix-inij  a  fact  analogous  to  the  miraculous  birth  of  Is;iac,  Samuel, 
and  otiier  eminent  persons  oftlie  Hebrt-w  nation.  If  it  be  true,  as  l.uke  i-elates,  chap.iii. 
2,?.  thai  Jesus  was  entering  upon  his  thirtieth  year  (see  Wakefield's  Translation)  in  the 
fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  he  must  have  been  bom  two  years  at  least  after 
the  death  of  H^-rod,  a  circumstance  which  a'oiie  invalidates  the  whole  story.  See  Lai-d- 
ner's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  432.  It  is  indeed  highly  in»probable  that  no  notice  should  l'.ki\e 
been  taken  of  these  extr.iordinaiy  events  by  any  contemporar)'  writer,  that  no  exjKC- 
tat'on  should  liave  been  excited  bj'  fhi-ra,  and  that  no  allusion  should  ha\  e  been  niadi-  to 
them  in  any  o'her  passage  of  the  sacred  writings.  Some  of  the  facts  have  a  fabulous 
appeai-ancp,  and  the  reasoning  from  the  prophecits  of  the  Old  Testament  is  incon- 
clusive. Also,  if  this  account  l)e  true,  the  proper  name  of  Jesus,  according  to  the  uni- 
form custom  of  the  J.^\\<.  would  liave  been  Jesus  ofBethlehem,  not  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Our  Loi-d  in  the  gospels  s  r.-peatedly  spoiien  of  as  the  son  of  Joseph,  without  any  inti- 
Illation  on  the  part  of  the  historian  that  this  huiguage  is  incorrect.  See  Matt.  xili.  55. 
Luke  iv.  2.3.  Jojiii  i.  45.  vi.  42.  The  account  of  the  niii-aculous  conception  of  Jesus 
was  probably  the  fiction  of  some  early  gentile  convert,  who  hoped,  by  elevating  tlie 
dignity  of  the  Founder,  to  abate  the  popular  pnjudice  agamst  the  sect.  Sec  upon 
this  sul  j  ct.  Dr.  Priestly"s  Histoiy  of  Early  Opinions,  vol.  4.  b.  iii.  c.  20  ;  Pope  on  the 
Mii-acnloiis  Conception;  Dr.  Williams's  Free  Enquirv" ;  Dr.  Bell's  Ai-gunients  for  tlie 
.iVit'ienticiiy  of  the  Narnitivi-s  of  Matthew  and  Luke,  and  Dr.  Williams's  Remarks; 
Dr.  CamplK-II  and  Dr.  Newconie's  Notes  upon  the  text ;  Mr.  E\-anson's  Dissonance, 
chap.  i.  sect.  3.  chap.  iii.  sect.  2 ;  Jones's  Developement  of  Events,  vol.  i.  p.  355,  etc. 


MATTHEW    I.    II.  .3 

17  [All  the  generalions  therefore  from  Abr:iham  to  David 
are  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  David  until  the 
t^oing  away  to  Babylon  are  fourteen  generations ;  and  from 
the  going  away  to  Babylon  unto  Christ  are  fourteen  gene- 
rations. 

18  Now  the  birth  of  [Jesus]  Christ  was  thus.  When  his 
mother  Mary  had  been  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came 
together  she  was  found  to  have  conceived  by  the  holy  spirit. 

1 9  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man  and  not 
willing  to  expose  her  to  public  shame,  purposed  to  put  her 

20  away  privately.  But  after  he  bad  thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  "  Joseph,  thcu  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  Mary  thy  wife  ;  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of 

2 1  the  holy  spirit.  And  she  shall  bear  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus  :  cA/cA,  being  inter/ireted.  is  S.wiour, 

22  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins."  (Now  all  this 
was  done,  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which  tlie  Lord  spake  by 

23  the  prophet,  saying,  "  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  conceive,  and 
shall  bear  a  Son,  and  his  name  shall  be  called  Emmanuel  :" 

24  which,  being  interpreted,  is  God  with  us.)  Then,  Joseph, 
when  he  rose  up  from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 

25  commanded  him,  and  tookimto  him  his  wife  ;  and  knew  her 
not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her  first-born  son ;  and  lie 
called  his  name  Jesus. 

Ch.  II.  Now  after  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in 
the  days  of  king  Herod,  behold,  Magians  came  from  the 

2  east  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  "  Where  is  he  that  is*  born  king 
of  the  Jews  :    for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the  east-c ow«/ry, 

3  and  are  come  to  do  him  obeisance."     But  when  king  Herod 
heard  theae  t/ujigs^  he  was  disturbed,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 

4  him.  And  when  he  had  gathered  together  all  the  chief-priests 
and  scribes  of  the  p.ople,  he  inquired  of  them  where  Christ 

5  was  to  be  born.     And  they  said  unto  him,  "  In  Bethkrhem 

6  of  Judea  :  for  t!ms  it  is  written  by  the  prophet :  '  And  thou, 
Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Judah,  art  by  no  means  the  least 


4  MATTHEW    II. 

among  the  {governors  of  Judah  :  for  out  of  thee  shall  come 

/   a  governor  who  shall  rule  my  people  Israel.'  "  Then  Herod, 

when  he  had  privately  called  the  Magians,  learnt  Irom  them 

8  exactly  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said,  "  Go,  and  search  exactly  for  the  young 
child  ;  ;ind,  when  ye  have  found  him.,  inform  me,  that  I 

9  also  may  come  and  do  him  obeisance."  So  when  they  had 
heard  the  king,  they  departed ;  and,  behold,  the  star,  which 
they  had  seen  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 

10  stood  over  the  place  where  the  young  child  was.    And  when 

1 1  they  saw  the  star,  tliey  rejoiced  with  very  great  joy.  And 
when  tliey  were  come  into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  did  him  obeisance  : 
and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures,  they  presented  to 

12  him  gifts  ;  gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh.  And  hav- 
ing been  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  withdrew  into  their  own  country  by 
another  way. 

13  And  when  they  had  withdrawn,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
I^ord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  "  Arise,  and 
take  with  thee  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  remain  there  till  I  command  thee  :  for  Herod 

14  will  seek  the  young  child,  to  destroy  him."  Then  he  arose, 
and  took  with  him  tlie  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night, 

15  and  withdrew  into  Egypt ;  and  remained  there  till  the  death 
of  Herod  :  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spake  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  "  Out  of  Egypt  I  called  my  son." 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  deceived  by  the 
Magians,  was  greatly  enraged ;  and  sent  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  its  borders, 
from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which 

17  he  had  learnt  exactly  from  the  Magians.    Then  was  fulfilled 

1 8  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  saying,  "  A 
voice  was  heard  in  Ramah,  [wailing,  and]  weeping,  and 
great  lamentation  ;  Rachel  weeping  for  her  cliildren,  and 
refusing  to  be  comforted,  becatise  they  were  not," 


MATTHEW    II.    III.  ■  5 

19  But,  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 

20  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying,  '"  Arise, 
and  take  with  thee  tlie  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
to  the  land  of  Israel  :  for  they  are  dead  who  sought  the 

21  young  child's  life."  Then  he  arose,  and  took  with  him  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  to  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  reigned  over  Judea,  in- 
stead of  his  fatheu  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither  :  but, 
having  been  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into 

23  the  parts  of  Galilee  ;  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth  :  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophets,   "  He  shall  be  culled  a  Nazarene."] 

Ch.  III.    Now  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist *,preach- 

2  ing  in  the  desert  of  Judea,  and  saying,  "  Repent  ye  :  for 

3  the  kingdom  of  heaven  draweth  near."  For  this  is  he  that 
was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  who  saith,  "  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert,  '  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 

4  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight.'  "  Now  this  John  had 
his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins :  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  unto  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea,  and 

6  all  the  country  about  Jordan  ;  and  were  baptized  by  him 

7  in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his  baptism,  he 
said  unto  them,  "  O  offspring  t  of  vipers,  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  flee  from  the  anger  ivliic/i  is  about  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  repentance  :   and 

9  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,   '  We  have  Abraham 
for  our  father  :'  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  from  these  stones 

10  God  is  able  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And 
now  the  axe  also  is  laid  to  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  cut 

*  Tlip  ifospd  ofthc  Ebionitcs,  orHclwews.  wliirli  did  not  eontniit  tlir  nccniiiit  of  the 
iiriniculons  coin'rption  of  .Tf^iis,  hocrnn  in  this  mnnni  r  :  •'  It  came  to  ii:>«  in  llit<l;iys 
iif  Hci-od  tin-  kinjj  of  .Tiidoa.  iliut  John  camo  t)a|iti/inp:  \\  ii!i  (he  l>aj)li<ni  orr<p<.'nt.ance 
in  the  rivir  .lonbti."  Sec  Epiphanius,  and  Jcr.  Jonis.  ibid. 

t  Cfencration,  X.  ^^ 


6  MATTHEW    III     IV. 

1 1  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
%vatcr  to  repentance  :  but  he  who  comeUi  alLcr  me  is 
inis^htiei"  than  I,  whose  sandals  I  am  not  worthy  to  carry  : 
he  will  baptize  you  with  the  holy  spirit,  and  nvith  fire  : 

12  whose  wiiinowing-shovel  in  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroug-hly  cleanse  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat 
into  the  granary  ;  but  he  will  burn  the  chafF  with  un- 
quenchable fire." 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John 

14  to  be  baptized  by  him.  But  John  forbad  him,  saying,  "  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and   comest  thou  to 

15  me  ?"  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Suffer 
it  now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness." 

16  Then  John  suflfereth  him.  Now  when  Jesus  had  been 
baptized,  he  went  up  immediately  out  of  the  water  ;  and, 
lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  the 
spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coming  upon 
him.  And,  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  "  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased." 

Ch.  IV.   Then  v/as  Jesus  led  up  by  the  spirit  into  the  desert*, 

2  to  be  tempted  by  the  devil.    And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 

3  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward  hungered.  And  the 
tempter  came  to  him,  and  said,    "  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 

4  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made  bread."  But 
he  answered  and  said,  "  It  is  written,  '  Man  liveth  not  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every   word  which  goeth  forth  out 

5  of  the  mouth  of  God.'  "     Then  the  devil  taketh  Jesus 

»  Jesus  was  Iiil  up  by  I'le  spirit  into  the  desert.— Tliisfonn  of  expression  tlenotes 
Hiat  the  historian  is  about  to  describe  a  visioiiai-y  scene,  and  not  a  real  event.  See  Rev. 
i.  10.  Acts  xi.  5.  Our  Lord  was  intrusted  with  tlie  power  of  workuig  miracles  at  plea- 
siu'c,  John  iii.  34,  35  ;  and  by  tlie  visionary  scene  i)rrsentrd  to  his  mind  upon  this  occa- 
sion, be  w,">s  instructed  that  he  was  not  to  exert  his  miracidous  powers  for  his  own  per- 
sonal advantage  or  aggi-.»ndizcmcnt,  but  solely  in  sid)servience  to  the  great  design  of 
his  mission  and  ministry.  See  Farmer  on  Christ's  Temi)tation.  Some  have  thought 
that  the  account  of  the  temptation  is  a  figurative  description  of  the  train  of  thoughts 
which  passed  through  the  mind  of  Jesus.  See  Cnppc's  Dissert.itions.  The  introduction 
of  the  devil  into  this  sc<nieal  representation  no  more  pi-oves  tlie  real  existence  ofsucli  a 
being,  than  the  introduction  of  the  lamb,  or  the  red  dragon,  in  theapocalypticrision.  is 
a  proof  ol' the  real  existence  of  those  symbolical  figures. 


MATTHEW     n  .  7 

with  him  to  Ihc  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a  wincj  of 

6  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  "  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  :  for  it  is  written,  '  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  concerning  thee  :  and  on  their  hands 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  thou  strike  thy  foot  against 

7  a  stone.*  "  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  It  is  also  w  ritten, '  Thou 

8  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.'"  Again  the  devil 
taketh  Jcxus  with  him  to  a  very  high  mountain,  and 
showeih  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  tlie  glory 

9  of  them  ;  and  saith  unto  him,  "  All  these  things  I  will 

10  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me."  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  "  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for 
it  is  written,  '  Thou   shalt   worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 

1 1  and  him  only  thou  shalt  serve.'  "  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him  :  and,  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  Now  when  [Jesus]  had  heard  that  John  was  delivered 

13  up  to  prison^  he  withdrew  into  Galilee.  And,  having 
left  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which 
is  on  the  side  of  the  lake,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulon  and 

14  Naphtali  :, so  that  it  was  fulfilled   which  was  spoken  by 

15  the  prophet  Isaiah  ;  saying,  "  The  land  of  Zebulon,  and 
the  land  of  Naphtali,  toward  the  v/ay  of  the  lake  by  the 

16  side  of  Jordan,  in  Galilee  of  the  gentiles  ;  the  people  who 
sat  in  darkness  have  seen  a  great  light  ;  and  to  those 
who  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  light  hath 
sprung  up." 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say, 
"  Repent  ye  :   for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  draweth  near." 

18  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two 
brethren,   Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 

19  casting  a  net  into  the  lake  :  for  they  were  fishers.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  "  Come  after  me,  and  I  will  make 

20  you  fishers  of  men."     And  immediately  they  left  their 

21  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  he  went  on  thence,  and 
saw  two  other  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedec,  and 
John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebcdee  their  father, 


8      ^  MATTHEW   IV.    V. 

22  mending*  their  nets  :  and  he  called  them.  And  imme- 
diately they  left  the  ship  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  his  king- 
dom, and  curing  every  disease,  and  every  malady,  among 

24  the  people.  And  his  fame  went  through  all  Syria  :  and 
they  brought  unto  him  all  their  sick  who  were  seized 
with  various  diseases  and  torments,  and  those  v/ho  had 
demons  t,  and  those  who  were  lunatic,   and  those   who 

25  had  the  palsy  ;  and  he  cured  them.  And  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him  from  Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis, 
and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond 
Jordan.  , 

Ch.  V.  And  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  a  moun- 
tain :    and  he  sat  down,  and  his  disciples  came  near  vmto 

2  him.    And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  "  Happy  (ire  the  poor  in  spirit :  for  theirs  is  the  king- 

4  dom  of  heaven.     Happy  are  those  who  mourn  :   for  they 

5  shall  be  comforted.    Happy  are  the  meek  \  for  they  shall 

6  inherit  the.  land.    Happy  are  those  that  hunger  and  thirst 

7  after  righteousness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled.    Happy  are 
the   compassionate  :   for  they   shall  obtain  compassion. 

8  Happy  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  shall  see  God.  Hap- 

9  py  are  the  peace-makers  :    for  they   shall  be   called  the 
10  sons  of  God.     Happy  are  those  that  are  persecuted  for 

righteousness'  sake  \  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

*   preparing.  N. 

t  Insane  and  epiUptic  pci-sons  were  supposed  to  be  possessed  by  demons,  or  tlie 
f^hosts  ol' wicked  men,  who  were  thoiiKiit  fo  have  the  power  of  entering  into  the  bodies 
of  living  men,  and  of  tormenting  tlieni  at  pleasure.  And  tlie  cure  of  these  diseases  is 
described  as  the  easting  out  of  the  demons.  The  account  wliich  the  gospel  reveals  ol" 
the  state  of  the  dead  is  so  inconsistent  with  this  liypothesis,  that  it  was  soon  explod<?(l 
among  Christians.  But,  that  lunatics  and  epileptics  were  possessed  by  lievUs,  or  fallen 
an^^eh,  though  it  is  an  opinion  which  pi-evailed  early,  is  no  whei-e  asserted,  nor  even 
hinted  af,  in  the  New  Testjiment,  and  is  totally  destitute  of  foiuidation  both  in  i-easoM 
and  revelation.    See  Fnrnier's  Essay  on  the  Demoniacs  of  llie  New  Testament. 

t  for  their  righteousness,  N. 


MATTHEW    V.  9 

I  1  Happy  are  ye  when  vien  shall  reproach  you,  and  pei'se- 
cute  you,  and  speak  all  kind  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 

12  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceedingly*  glad  :  for 
great  nhall  be  your  reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  men  perse- 
cuted the  prophets  that  were  before  you. 

13  "Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 
savour,  with  what  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  no  longer  good 
for  any  thing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  un- 

14  der  foot  by   men.     Ye  are   the   light  of  the   world.     A 

15  city  which  is  placed  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hidden.  Nor  do 
men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  a  measure,  but  on  a 

16  stand :  and  it  shineth  to  all  that  are  in  the  house.  In  like 
manner  let  your  light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  that  is  in 
heaven 

17  "  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  pro- 

18  phets  :  I  came  not  to  destroy  but  to  establish  f  them.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  by  no  means  pass  away  from  the 

19  law,  till  all  be  accomplished.  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  the  least  of  these  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ;  but  whosoever  shall  perform  and  teach  them^  he 

20  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  unless  your  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  right eouanesn  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  by 
no  means  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  "Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  to  those  of  old 
time,    '  Thou  shalt  do  no  murther  ;'  and    '  Whosoever 

22  shall  do  murther  shall  be  liable  to  the  judgement.'  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  bro- 
ther without  a  cause,  shall  be  liable  to  the  judgement  : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  '  Thou  vile  man,* 
shall  be  liable  to  the  council :  but  whosoever  shall  say, 

*   verj',  N.  t  fulfil,  N. 


10  MATTHEW    V.       , 

23  '  Thou  fool*,'  shall  be  liable  to  hell-fire.  If  therefore 
thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  remember  that 
thy  brother  hath  any  matter  of  comfilaint  against  thee  ; 

24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go,  first  be  re- 
conciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him  ;  lest  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou 

26  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  wilt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  ut- 
termost farthing. 

27  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  '  Thou  shalt  not 

28  commit  adultery.'  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever 
looketh  on  a  woman  in  order  to  desire  her,  hath  already 

29  committed  whoredom  with  her  in  his  heart.  Now  if  thy 
right  eye  cause  thee  to  offend,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  ic 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  better  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers perish,  than  that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 

30  hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand  cause  thee  to  offend,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is  better  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  perish,  than  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  "  Now  it  hath  been  said,  '  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 

32  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  bill  of  divorcement.'  But  I  say 
unto  you,  that  whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except 
on  account  of  whoredom,  causeth  her  to  commit  adul- 
tery :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that  is  put  away, 
committeth  adultery. 

33  "  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  to  those 
of  old  time,  '  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt 

34  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths.'  But  I  say  unto 
you,   Swear  not  in  any  wisef,  either  by  the  heaven,  for 

*  Rebel  or  apostate.  Mr.  Wakefield  retains  the  or'^inal  tenns  Raca  and  Moreh^ 
for  want  o" proper  corresponding  woixls  itt  the  English  language. 

t  that  ye  swear  not  at  all,  N.  See  Wakefield.  It  is  a  prohibition  not  of  judicial 
oaths,  but  of  swearing  upon  trifling  occasions,  and  by  trifling  objects. 


MATTHEW    V.    VI.  11 

35  it  is  God's  throne  ;  or  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  footstool ; 
or  by   Jerusalem,   for  it  is  the   city  of  the  great  king. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thine  head  ;  because   thou 

37  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  But  let  your 
discourse  be,  Yes,  yes  ;  No,  no:  for  whatsoever  is  more 
than  these,  proceedeth  from  evil. 

38  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  '  An  eye  for  an 

39  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth.'  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
ye  resist  not  evil  :  but  whosoever  shall  strike  thee  on  thy 

40  riglit  checK.,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And  if  any  man 
choose  to  sue  thee  at  law,  and  to  take  away  thy  vest,  let 

41  him  have  t/iy  mantle  also      And  whosoever  shall  compel 

42  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  two.  Give  to  him  that 
asketh  thee  ;  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee, 
turn  not  away. 

43  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  *  Thou  shalt  love 

44  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy.*  But  I  say  unto 
you,  Love  your  enemies,  fbless  those  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  those  that  hate  you,]  and  pray  for  those  that  in- 

45  juriously  treat  you,  and  persecute  you  :  that  ye  may  be 
the  sons  of  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven  :  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth 

46  rain  on  the  righteous  and  on,  the  unrighteous.  For  if  ye 
love  those  who  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?   do  not 

47  even  the  publicans  the  same  ?  And  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren   only,   what  do  ye  which  is  excellent  ?  do  not 

48  even  the  gentiles  in  like  manner  ?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
as  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

Ch.  VI.  "  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  ac/*o/' righteousness 
before  men,  in  order  to  be  seen  by  them  :  otherwise,  yc 
have  no  reward  with  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven. 

2  "  When  therefore  thou  doest  fhine  alms,  sound  not  a 
trumpet  before  thcc,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  receive  honour 
from  men.     Verily   I   say  unto  you,  they  have  their  re- 

3  ward.     But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand 


12  MATTHEW    VI. 

4  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth  :  that  thine  alms  may- 
be in  secret  :  and  thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret  [him- 
self] will  reward  thee  [openly]. 

5  "  And  when  thou  prayest,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites  are  : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in 
the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by  men. 
Verily   I  say   unto  you,   [that]    they  have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  that  is 
in  secret  :  and  thy  Father,  that  seeth  in  secret,  shall  re- 

7  ward  thee  [openly].  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  many 
idle*  words,  as  the  gentiles  do  :  for  they  think  that  they 

8  will  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be  not  therefore 
like  them  :  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have 

9  need  of  before  ye  ask  him.  In  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye  :   '  Our  Father,   whof  art  in  heaven,  sanctified  be  thy 

10  name.    Thy  kingdom  come.    Thy  will  be  done  on  earth, 

11  as  it  is  in  heaven.     Give  us  this  day  the  food  sufficient 

12  for  us.    And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  also  forgive 

13  those  who  trespass  against  us.     And  bring  us  not  into 

14  temptation,  but  preserve  us  from  evil.':}:  For  if  ye  for- 
give men  their  offences,   your  heavenly  Father  will  for- 

15  give  you  also  :  but  if  ye  forgive  not  men  [their  offences,] 
neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  offences. 

16  "  Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of 
a  sad  countenance  :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that 
they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.     "Verily  I  say  unto 

17  you,   [that]   they   have  their  reward.      But   when   thou 

1 8  fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face  ;  that  thou 
appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  whof 
is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father  whof  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee||. 

*    See  New  conie's  note.   "  Babblintj  repetitions."  W.  t  tliat,  N. 

t  The  received  text  adds,  '•  for  lliine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  plorj-, 
lor  ever.  Amen."  This  doxolog;y  is  wanting  in  manuscripts  of  tlie  best  autliority,  and 
is  not  cited  by  the  most  ancient  ecclesiastical  writers.  It  is  found,  however,  in  some  of 
the  ancient  versions.  ||  openly.  R.  T. 


MATTHEW    VI.  13 

19  "  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  consume,  and  where  thieves  break  through 

20  and  steal  :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven, 
where    neither    moth   nor   rust   consumeth,   and   where 

21  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal  :    for  where  your 

22  treasure  is,  there  will  be  your  heart  also.  The  lamp  of 
the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  clear,  thy 

23  whole  body  will  be  enlighiened.  But  if  thine  eye  be 
dim,  thy  whole  body  will  be  in  darkness.  If  therefore 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  vjust  be 

24  that  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  he  will  iiold 

25  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  Wealth.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take  no 
anxious  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  [or  what 
ye  shall  drink  ;]  nor  for  your  body,  with  what  ye  shall 
be  clotiied.     Is  not  your  life  more  than  food  ;  and  your 

26  body  than  clothing  ?  Beliold  the  fowls  of  the  air  ;  that 
they  neither  sow,  nor  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedcth  them.     Arc  not  ye   much 

27  better  than  they  ?    Now  which  of  you,  by  taking  anxious 

28  thought,  can  add  one  cubit  to  his  stature  ?  And  why 
take  ye  anxious  thought  for  clothing  ?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,   how  they  grow  *  :  they  neither  labom-  nor 

29  spin  :  yet   I   say   unto  you,   that  even  Solomon  in  ail  his 

30  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  Now  if  God  so 
clothe  the  herb  of  the  field,  which  flourisheth  today,  and 
tomorrow  is  cast  into  the  furnace  ;  ivill  he  not  much  more 

3 1  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Wherefore  take  no  anxious 
thought,  saying,    '  What  shall  we  eat  ?   or,   What  shall 

32  we  drink  ?  or.  What  shall  we  put  on  r'  (for  after  all  these 
things  the  gentiles  seek  : )  for  your  heavenly  Father  know- 

33  eth  that  ve  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ve 
first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousnesst ;   and 

34  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.    Take  therefore 

*   Consiilcr  liow  the  liliis  ortlio  fitld  (^w,  K.         t  the  righteousness  require*!  Iiy  him,  N. 


14  MATTHEW    VJ.    VII. 

no  anxious  thought  about  the  morrow  :  for  the  morrow 
will  take  anxious  thought  for  the  things  of  itself.  Suf- 
ficient to  the  day  is  its  own  evil. 
Ch.  VII.  "  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and  with  what 
measure  ye  deal  out,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 
5  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  splinter  which  is  in  thy  bro- 
ther's eye,  but  observest  not  the  beam  which  is  in  thine 

4  own  eye  ?  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  '  Let 
me  take  the  splinter  out  of  thine  eye  :'  and,  behold,  a 

5  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  first  take  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ;  and  then  thou  wilt  see 
clearly  to  take  the  splinter  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  "  Give  not  that  food  which  is  holy  to  dogs  ;  nor  cast 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tread  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  "  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 

8  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  :  for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findelh  ;  and 

9  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opAied.  What  man  is 
there  among   you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  bread,  will 

10  give  him  a  stone  ?  or,  if  he  shall  ask  a  fish,  will  give  him 

1 1  a  serpent  ?  If  ye  therefore,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  will  your 
Father,  that  is  in  heaven,  give  good  things  to  those  that 

12  ask  him  ?  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that 
men  should  do  unto  you,  do  ye  likewise  so  unto  them  : 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  "  Enter  in  by  the  strait  gate  :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  there 

14  are  many  that  enter  by  it.  How  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
hoiv  narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth  to  life  ;  and  hoiv  few 

15  are  there  who  find  it  !  But  beware  of  false  prophets,  who 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  raven- 

1  6  ous  wolves.    By  their  fruits  ye  will  know  them.    Do  men 
17  gather  grapes  from  thorns,  or  figs  from  thistles  ?   In  like 


iMATTHEW    VII.    VIH.  15 

manner  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 

18  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  bud  fruit.  A  good  tree  can- 
not bring  forth  bad  fruit ;   nor  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth  good  fruit.     Every  tree  whicli  bringeth  not  forth 

20  good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Where- 
fore by  their  fruits  ye  will  know  them. 

2 1  "  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  '  Lord,  Lord,'  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 

22  will  of  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  unto 
me  in  that  day  ;  '  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied  in 
thy  name  .''  and  in  thy  name  cast  out  demons  ?  and  in  thy 

23  name  done  many  wonderful  works  ?'  But  I  will  then  de- 
clare unto  them,  '  I  never  knew  you  :  depart  from  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity.' 

24  "  Whosoever  therefore  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  to  a  wise  man,  who  built 

25  his  house  upon  a  rock :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
streams  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 

26  house,  and  it  fell  not  :  for  it  was  founded  on  a  rock.  And 
whosoever  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them 
not,  will  be  likened  to  a  foolish  man,  who  built  his  house 

37  on  the  sand  :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  streams 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell,  and  the  fall  of  it  was  great." 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  words, 
that  the  people  were  amazed  at  his  teaching  :  for  he 
taught  them  as  having  authority  ;  and  not  as  the  Scribes. 

Ch.  viii.  Now  when  Jesus  was  come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  a  leper  came  and  did  him  obeisance,  say- 

3  ing,  "  Sir,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean."  And 
Jesus  stretched  forth  /</.»  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
"  I  will  ;   be  thou  made  clean."       And  immediately  his 

4  leprosy  was  made  clean.  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
"  See  thou  tell  no  man  j  but  go  show  thyself  to  the  priest, 


16  MATTHEW    VIII. 

and  offer  the  gift  which  Moses  commanded  ;  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them." 

5  And  when  Jesus  had  entered  into  Capernaum,  acentu- 

6  rion  came  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and  saying,  "  Sir, 
my  servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  greatly  af- 

7  flicted."  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "  I  will  come  and 
cure  him." 

8  Then  the  centurion  answered  and  said,  "  Sir,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof:  but  only 

9  command  by  word,  and  my  servant  will  be  healed.  For 
I  also,  who  am  a  man  under  authority,  have  soldiers 
under  me  :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  '  Go,'  and  he  goeth, 
and  to  another,  '  Come,'  and  he  cometh  :  and  to  my  ser- 

10  vant,  '  Do  this,'  and  he  doeth  it."  And  when  Jesus  heard 
it,  he  wondered,  and  said  to  those  who  followed,  "  Ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  even 

1 1  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  place  themselves 
at  table*   with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 

12  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  the  heirs  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  put  forth  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  will  be  weep- 

13  ing,  and  gnashing  of  teeth."  And  Jesus  said  to  the  cen- 
turion, "  Go  ;  and  according  as  thou  hast  believed,  so 
be  it  done  unto  thee."  And  his  servant  was  healed  in 
that  very  hour. 

14  And  Jesus  came  into  Peter's  house,  and  saw  his  wife's 

15  mother  lying  on  a  bed,  and  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her  :  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  to  them. 

16  Now  when  evening  was  come,  many  that  had  demons 
were  brought  unto  him  :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 

17  a  word,  and  cured  all  who  were  sick  :  so  that  it  was  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  saying, 
"  He  took  away  our  infirmities,  and  removed  our  diseases." 

*  be  guests  with,  N.    shall  recline,  Gr. 


MATTHEW    VIII.  17 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side  of  the 

19  lake.  And  a  certuin  scribe  came,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  Master,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest." 

20  And  Jesus  saith  uwto  him,  "  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  roosts  :  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 

21  not  where  to  rest  A?*  head."  And  another  of  his  dis- 
ciples said  unto  him,  "  Sir,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 

22  my  father."     But  Jesus  said  unto  him,   "  Follow  me  ; 

23  and   let  the    dead   bury  their  dead."     And  when  Jesus 

24  had  gone  into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed  him.  And, 
behold,  a  great  tempest  rose  in  the  lake,  so  that  the  ship 

25  was  covered  with  the  waves  :  but  he  Avas  asleep.  And 
his  disciples  came  near,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  "  Mas- 

26  ter*,  save  us  :  we  perish."  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
"  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then  he 
arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea  :  and  there  was  a 

27  great  calm.  And  the  men  wondered,  saying,  "  What  great 
man  t  isthis,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  1" 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  who  had 
demons^:,  coming  out  of  the  sepulchres,  very  fierce,  so  that 

29  no  man  could  pass  along  by  that  way.  And,  lo,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  "  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Son  of  God II  ?   Art  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  before 

30  the  time  ?"  Now  there  was  at  some  distance  from  them 

3 1  an  herd  of  many  swine  feeding.  So  the  demons  besought 
him,  saying,    "  If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  into  the  herd 

32  of  swineli."  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Go."  And  when 
they  were  come  out,  they  went  into  the  swineff:  and,  lo, 
the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place 

33  into  the  lake,  and  perished  in  the  waters.  And  those  who 
kept  them  fled,  and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  told  all 

»   Sir,  N.  t  What  kind  of  man,  N. 

%   two  inadmen.  |{  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God,  R.  T. 

1  suScT  us  to  go  awoy  into,  etc.  R,  T.      tt  tlie  insanity  passed  into  the  swine. 


IS  MATTHEW    IX. 

this;  and  the  things  concerning  those  that  had  the  de- 
34  mons.     And,  lo,  the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus  : 

and  when  they    saw   him,   they   besought  him  that  he 

would  depart  out  of  their  borders. 
Ch.  IX.    And  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  passed  over,  and  came 
3  to  his  own  city.     And,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him 

a  man  sick  of  the  pulsy,  lying  on  a  bed :  and  when  Jesus 

saw  their  faith,  he  said  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  "  Take 

3  courage,  son  ;  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee."  And,  behold, 
some  of  the  Scribes  said  within  themselves,   "  This  man 

4  blasphemeth."     But  Jesus  perceived  their  thoughts,  and 
J  said,  "  Why  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ?   For  which  is 

easier  ?   to  say,  '  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee  ?'  or  to  say, 

6  '  Arise,  and  walk  ?'  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,"  (then  he 
saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, )   '  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 

7  and  go  to  thine  house.'  "     And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 

8  his  house.  And  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  won- 
dered, and  glorified  God,  who  had  given  such  power  to 
men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  that  place,  he  saw  a  man 
named  Matthevv,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  ;  and 
saith  unto  him,  "  Follow  me."  And  Matthew  rose  up, 
and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  as  Jesus  was  at  meat  in  the  house 
of  Matthew,  that,hehok\,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came, 

1 1  and  placed  themselves  with  him  and  his  disciples.  And 
when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Why 

12  eateth  your  Master  with  publicans  and  sinners  ?"  But 
when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  [unto  them],  "  Those 
that  are  well  need  not  a  physician,  but  those  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  '  I  desire  pity, 
and  not  sacrifice  :'  for  I  came  not  to  call  righteous  men 
to  repentance,  but  sinners." 

1 4  Then  the  disciples  of  John  come  to  him,  saying,  "  Wliy 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  much,  but  thy  disciples  fast 


MATTHEW    IX.  t9 

15  not  ?"  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Can  the  companions 
of  the  bridegroom  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them  ?  But  the  days  will  come  when  the  bridegroom 

J  6  shall  be  taken  from  them  ;  and  then  they  will  fast.  Now 
no  man  puttelh  a  piece  of  unwrought  cloth  upon  an  old 
garment :   for  the  piece  which  filleth  it  up  taketh  from 

17  the  garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.  Nor  do  men  put 
new  wine  into  old  skins  :  otherwise,  the  skins  are  burst, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  be  marred  :  but 
they  put  new  wine  into  new  skins,  and  both  are  pre- 
served." 

18  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler  and  did  him  obeisance,  saying,  "  My 
daughter  is  by  this  time  dead  :  but  come  and  put  thine 

19  hand  upon  her,  and  she  will  live."    And  Jesus  arose,  and 

20  followed  him  :  and  his  disciples  aiso  ivent.  (And,  behold, 
a  woman,  who  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him^  and  touched  the  border  of  his 

21  garment  :  for  she  said  within  herself,  "  If  I  may   but 

22  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  made  well."  But  when 
Jesus  turned  about  and  saw  her,  he  said,  "  Take  courage, 
daughter  ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  well."     And  the  wo- 

23  man  was  made  well  from  that  hour.)  And  when  Jesus 
came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  perceived  the  minstrels, 

24  and  the  people  making  a  disturbance,  he  saith  unto  them, 
"  Depart  :  for  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth."   And 

25  they  derided  him.  But  when  the  multitude  were  sent  out, 
he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  the  damsel 

26  arose.  And  the  fame  of  this  went  abroad  into  all  that 
country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  that  place,  two  blind  men 
followed  him,    crying  out,    and  saying,    "   l^hou  son  of 

28  David,  have  pity  on  us  "  And  when  he  had  entered  into 
an  house,  the  blind  men  came  near  to  him  :  and  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  "  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?" 

29  They  say  unto  him,  "  Yes,  Master."  Then  he  touched 


20  MATTHEW    IX.    X. 

their  eyes,  saying,  "  According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto 

30  you."     And  their  eyes  were  opened  :   and  Jesus  strictly 

31  commanded  them,  saying,  "  See  that  no  man  know  it*' 
But  they  went  out  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
country. 

32  And  as  they  went  out,  behold,  there  was  brought  to 

33  him  a  dumb  man  who  had  a  demon.  And  when  the 
demon  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  ;  and  the  multi- 
tudes wondered,  saying,   "  It  was  never  seen  thus  in  Is- 

34  rael."  But  the  Pharisees  said,  "  He  casteth  out  demons 
by  the  prince  of  the  demons." 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  towns,  teach- 
ing in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings 
of  his  kingdom,  and  curing  every  disease  and  every 
malady. 

36  And  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  had  compassion 
on  thetn,  because  they  were  wearied,  and  scattered  abroad, 

37  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  he  saith  to  his  dis- 
ciples, "  The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous  ;  but  the  Ja- 

38  bourers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest." 

Ch.  X.  And  when  he  had  called  to  hi7n  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  gave  them  power  over  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 

2  and  to  cure  every  disease  and  every  malady.  Now  the 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these  :  The  first,  Simon 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother  ;  James  the 

3  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother  ;  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publican  ;  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,   and  Lebbeus  surnamed  Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  de- 
livered Jesus  up. 

5"  T  ese  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded  them, 
saying,   "  Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  gentiles,  and  into 

6  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not.     But  go  rather 

7  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go, 
pi'each,  saying,  '  The  kingdom  of  heaven  draweth  near.' 


; 


MATTHEW    X.  21 

8  Cui'e  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  demons :  ye  have 

9  received  of  free  bounty,  give  of  free  bounty.     Provide 

10  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass,  in  your  purses  ;  nor 
bag  for  your  journey,  nor  two  vests,  nor  sandals,  nor 

1 1  staves  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into 
whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is 

12  worthy  ;  and  tliere  remain,  till  ye  depart.     And  when  ye 

13  enter  into  an  house,  salute  it.  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  wish  o/"  peace  come  upon  it  :  but  if  it  be 
not  worthy,  let  your  wish  of  peace  return  to  yourselves. 

1 4  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  go  out  of  that  house,  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust 

15  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  to- 
lerable for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  a  day* 
of  judgement,  than  for  that  city. 

16  "  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  amidst  wolves  :  be 

17  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.  And 
beware  of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils, 

18  and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues.  And  ye 
will  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my  sake  ; 

19  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  gentiles.  But  when 
they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  anxious  thought  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak  :   [for  it  shall  be  given  you  at  the 

20  time  what  ye  shall  speak.]       For  it  is  not  ye  who  speak, 

2 1  but  the  spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh  in  you.  Now 
the  brother  will  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child  ;  and  the  children  will  rise  up  against 

22  their  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye 
will  be  hated  by  all  men  because  of  my  name  :  but  who- 

23  soever  endureth  to  the  end,  he  shall  be  preserved.  But 
when  they  persecute  you  in  one  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other ;  and  if  they  persecute  you  out  of  this,  flee  ye  into 
another.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  have 
finished  t  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  come. 

24  A   disciple    is   not    above    his    teacher,    nor    a   servant 

*  the  day,  N.  t  that  is,  converteJ.    See  Bp.  Pearce. 


22  MATTHP^W    X. 

25  above  his  master.  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  teacher,  and  the  servant  as  his  master,  li  men 
have   called   the   master  of  the   house   Beelzebub,  how 

26  much  more  ivill  they  call  those  of  his  household  !  Fear 
them  not  therefore  :  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  which 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  nothing  hidden,  which  shall 

27  not  be  known  :  what  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak 
ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  proclaim 

28  ye  upon  the  house  tops  :  and  fear  not  those  who  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul  :  but  rather 
fear  him  that  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in 

29  hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  penny  ?  and  yet 
one  of  them  falleth  not  [to  the  ground]  without  the  will 

30  o/your  Father.     And  even  the  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 

31  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore:  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

32  "  Vvhosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  I 
also  will  confess  him  before  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  I  also  will 
deny  him  before  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven. 

34  "  Think  not  that  I  came  to  bring  peace  on  earth :  I  came 

35  not  to  bring  peace,  but  a  swoi-d.  For  I  came  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother- 

36  in-law.     And  a  man's  foes  ivill  be  they  of  his  own  house- 

37  hold.  He  who  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me  :  and  he  who  loveth  son  or  daughter 

38  more  than  mc,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  And  he  who  taketh 
not  his  cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of 

39  me.     He  who  gaineth  his  life,  shall  lose  it  :  and  he  who 

40  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  gain  it.  He  who  receiveth 
you,  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  who  receiveth  me,  receiveth 

41  him  that  sent  me.  He  who  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and 
he  who-receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righte- 

42'ous  man,  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.     And 


MATTHEW    XI.  23 

whosoever  shall  give  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of 
water  only  to  drink,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  by  no  means  lose  his  reward." 
Ch.  XI.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  that  he  departed  thence 
to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in    prison  of  the    works 

3  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
him,    "  Art  thou  he  that  was  to  come,  or  do  we  look  for 

4  another  ?"  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Go 

5  and  tell  John  those  things  which  ye  hear  and  see  :  the 
blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk  ;  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear  ;  the  dead  are  raised,  and 

6  to  the  poor  glad  tidings  are  preached.  And  happy  is  he 
whosoever  shall  not  offend  because  of  me." 

7  And  as  these  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John,   "  What  went  ye  out  into 

8  the  desert  to  behold  ?  A  reed  shaken  by  the  wind  ?  But 
what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  gar- 
ments ?     Lo,  those  that  wear  soft  garments  are  in  kings' 

9  houses.  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?   A  prophet  ?  Yes, 

10  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  For 
this  is /jf  of  whom  it  is  written,  '  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before 

1 1  thee.'  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  are 
born  of  women,  there  hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

12  greater  than  he.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist 
until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 

13  the  violent  take  it  by  force.     For  all  the  prophets  and 

14  the  law  prophesied  until  John.      And  if  ye  be  willing 

15  to  receive  it^  this  is  Elijah  who  was  to  come.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

16  "  But  to  what  shall  I  liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like 
children  silling  in  the  market-places,  and  calling  to  their 

17  companions,   and   saying,     '  We  have  piped  unto  yoti? 


24  MATTHEW    XI. 

and  ye  have  not  danced  ;  we  have  mourned  unto  you, 

18  and  ye  have  not  lamented.'  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking  ;  and  men  say,   '  He  hath  a  demon*.' 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking;  and  they 
say,  '  Behold  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners  f-'  And  yet  wisdom  is  justified  by 
her  children." 

20  Then  he  began  to  reprove  the  cities  in  which  most  of 
his  mighty  works  had  been  done,  because  they  repented 

21  not.  "  Alas  for  thee,  O  Chorazin  !  alas  for  thee,  O  Beth- 
saida  !  For  if  the  mighty  works,  which  have  been  done 
in  you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would 

22  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 

23  Sidon  in  a  day  \  of  judgement  than  for  you.  And  thou, 
Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  brought 
down  to  the  grave  :  for  if  the  mighty  works,  which  ha'^e 
been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  might 

24  have  remained  until  this  day.  But  I  say  unto  you,  t.iat 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  a  day| 
of  judgement,  than  for  thee." 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  spake  and  said,  "  I  praise  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  having  hidden  |) 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  thou  hast 

26  revealed  them  to  babes.      Yes,  Father  ;    for  so  it  hath 

27  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have  been  delivered 
unto  me  by  my  Father  %  :  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son  ft, 
but  the  Father;  neither  knoweth  any  one  the  Father, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  chooseth  to 

*  i.  e.  he  is  melanelioly,  or  insane.  t  i.  e.  of  tax-5.1  there i-s,  and  heathen. 

%  the  day,  N.  H  though  thou  hast  hidden,  yet,  etc.,  N. 

^i.  e.  all  thincfs  relating  to  my  Father's  will  have  been  comnuiuiuated  to  ine.  John 
viii.  28;  xii.  49.  Bp.  Pearce. 

t+  can  acknowledge,  W-  The  meaning  is,  that  no  one  but  tlie  Father  can  fully  com- 
prehend the  object  and  extent  of  the  Son's  commission,  and  no  one  but  the  Son  com. 
prehends  the  counst  is  and  designs  of  tlie  Father  with  respect  to  the  instruction  and  re- 
tbrmation  of  mankind. 


MATTHEW  XII.  25 

28  reveal  him.      Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  are  wearied  and 

29  heavily  laden  ;  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  from  me  ;  for  I  am  meek  and  hum- 

30  ble  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls.  For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burthen  is  light." 

Ch.  XII.   At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  through  the 
corn-fields  :    and  his   disciples  hungered,   and   began   to 

2  pluck  the  ears  of  corn  and  to  eat.  But  when  the  Pha- 
risees saw  zV,  they  said  unto  him,  "  Behold,  thy  disciples 
do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to   do  on   the  sabbath." 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  both  he  hungered  and  those  that  were  with  him  ? 

4  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  ate  the  shew- 
bread.  which  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  nor  for 

5  those  that  were  with  him  ;  but  for  the  priests  alone  ?  Or 
have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  that  on  the  sabbaths  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  yet  are 

6  blameless  ?   But  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  greater  than  the 

7  temple  is  here.  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth, 
*  I  desire    pity,  and  not  sacrifice,'   ye  would  not  have 

8  condemned  the  blameless.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
of  the  sabbath." 

9  And  he  passed  on  thence,  and  went  into  their  syna- 

10  gogue.  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  that  had  a  withered 
hand.  And  they  asked  Jesus,  saying,  "  Is  it  lawful  to 
work  a  cure  on  the  sabbath  ?"  that  they   might  accuse 

11  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  What  man  of  you  will 
there  be,  who  shall  have  one  sheep  ;  and  if  it  fall  into 
a  pit  on  the  sabbath,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift 

12  it  out  ?  How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep  ! 
Wherefore   it   is   lawful   to  do  good  *   on  the  sabbath." 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  "  Stretch  forth  thine  hand." 
And  he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  restored  sound,  as 

14  the  other.  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  coun- 

15  sel  against  Jesus,  how  they  might  destroy  him.    But 

•  i»elK  K. 
4 


26  MATTHEW    XU. 

Jesus  knew  it,  and  withdrew  thence :  and  great  multi- 

16  tudes  followed  him,  and  he  cured  them  all  ;  and  strictly 
charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known : 

17  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 

18  phet  Isaiah,  saying,  "  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have 
chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  vi^ll  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall  publish  his 

19  law  to  the  gentiles.     He  will  not  strive,  nor  cry  out ;  nor 

20  will  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets.  The  bruised 
reed  he  will  not  break,  and  the  smoking  taper  he  will  not 

2 1  quench,  until  he  send  forth  his  cause  to  victory.  And  in 
his. name  the  gentiles  shall  hope." 

22  Then  was  brought  to  him  one  who  had  a  demon,  blind 
and  dumb  :  and  Jesus  cured  him,  so  that  the  blind  and 

23  dumb  both  spake  and  saw.     And  all  the  people  were  asto- 

24  nished,  and  said,  "  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ?"  But  when 
the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  "  This  man  doth  not 
cast  out  demons,  but  by  Beelzebub  pi'ince  of  the  de- 

25  mons*."  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  unto 
them,  "  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation  ;  and  every  city  or  house  divided  against 

26  itself  cannot  stand.  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself:  how  then  can  his  kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  demons,  by  whom  do 
your  sons  cast  the?n  out  ?    wherefore  they  shall  be  your 

28  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  spirit  of  God  cast  out  demons, 

29  then  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  you.  How  can 
any  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house,  and  plunder 
his  goods,  unless  he   first  bind  the  strong  man  ?    and 

30  then  he  may  plunder  his  house.  He  that  is  not  with 
me,  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  galhe.reth  not  with  me, 

31  scattereth.     Wherefore  I  say  unto  you.  All  sin  and  blas- 

•  Beelzebub,  a  heathen  god,  wonhipped  at  Eki-on,  2  Kings  i.  2,  the  chief  of  possessing 
demons,  or  human  ghosts:  probably  the  same  as  Pinto,  and  a  supposed  hinnan  spirit. 
He  is  never  called  a  devil,  or  represented  as  a  fallen  angel.     Fanner  on  Demon,  p.  30. 


MATTHEW  XIT.  27 

phemy  will  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blasphemy 

32  against  the  spirit  *  \vin  not  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  and 
whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
will  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  whosoever  speaketh  against 
the  holy  spirit,  it  will  not  be   forgiven  him,  neither  in 

33  this  age,  nor  in  the  age  to  come.  Either  make  the  tree 
good,  and  its  fruit  good  ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 

34  its  fruit  corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  the  fruit.  Ye 
brood  t  of  vipers,  how  can  yc,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  ?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth 

35  speaketh.  A  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth 
forth  good  things  :  and  an  evil  man  out  oi  his  evil  treasure 

36  bringeth  forth  evil  things.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  idle  word  which  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give 

37  account  of  in  a  day  \  of  judgement.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned." 

38  Then  some  of  tiie  Scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees  spake, 
saying,  "  Master,  we  request  ||  to  see  a  sign  from  thee." 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  a  sign 
shall  not  be   given  it,  except  the  sign  of  the  prophet 

40  Jonah.  For  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  belly  of  the  fish,  so  will  the  Son  of  man  be  three 

41  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men 
of  Nineveh  will  rise  up  in  the  judgement  together  with 
this  generation,  and  will  condemn  it :  because  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 

42  than  Jonah  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  will  rise  in 
the  judgement  together  with  this  generation,  and  will 
condemn  it :  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to 

*  In  attributing^  my  miracles  to  the  power  of  Satan.  Mark  iii.  30.  N.— They  who 
ascribed  the  miracles  of  Jesus  ami  his  apostles  to  demoniacal  agency,  resisted  tlie  strong- 
est possible  evidence  of  the  trutli  of  the  christian  religion,  and  were  therefore  incapable 
of  lieiiig  converted  to  the  bt'lief  of  it. 

t  O  generation,  N.  X  the  day,  N.  H  desire,  N. 


28  MATTHEW     XII.    XIII. 

hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

43  "  Now  when  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man, 
he  pusseth  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and  findeth 

44  none.  Then  he  saith,  '  I  will  return  into  mine  house 
whence   I  came  out:'  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth 

45  it  empty,  swept,  and  set  in  order.  Then  he  goeth,  and 
taketh  with  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  him- 
self, and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first.  Thus  will  it 
be  also  to  this  evil  generation." 

46  Now  while  he  yet  spake  to  the  people,  behold,  hia 
mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to  speak 

47  with  him.  Then  one  said  unto  him,  "  Behold,  thy  mo- 
ther and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 

48  with  thee."  But  he  answered  and  said  to  him  that  told 
him,  "  Who  is  my  mother  ?  and  who  are  my  brethren  ?" 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 

50  said,  "  Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  For  who- 
soever shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven, 
he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother." 

Ch.  XIII.    Now  on  that  day  Jesus  went  out  of  the  house,  and 

2  sat  by  the  side  of  the  lake.  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went  into  a  ship, 

3  and  sat :  and  the  whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore.  And 
he  spake  many   things   unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 

4  "  Behold,  a  sower  went  out  to  sow  :    and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the  birds  came  and 

5  devoured  them.      And  some  fell  on  rocky  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth :  and  immediately  they  sprang 

6  up,  because  they  had  not  depth  of  earth  ;  but  when  the 
sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched  ;  and,  because  they 

7  had  not    root,   they   withered.      And   some   fell   among 

8  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them.    But 
others  fell  on  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  an 


MATTHEW    XlU.  29 

9  hundrerU/b/c/,  and  some  sixty,  and  some  thirty.     He  that 
hath  e  rs  to  hear,  let  him  hear." 

10  And  the  disciples  came  near,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Why 

1 1  speakest  thou  to  them  in  parables  ?"  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  unto  them  it 

12  is  not  given.  For  whosoever  hath  much.,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound  :    but  whosoever  hath  little, 

13  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.  I 
therefore  speak  to  them  in  parables,  because  seeing  they 

14  see  not  ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  nor  understand.  And 
in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 
'  By  hearing  ye  will  hear,  and  will  not  understand  ;  and 

15  seeing  ye  will  see,  and  will  not  perceive.  For  the  heart 
of  this  people  is  become  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ;  so  that  they  see 
not  with  their  eyes,  nor  hear  with  their  ears,  nor  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  nor  are  converted,  that  I  should 

16  heal  them.'    But  happy  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  :  and 

17  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  7nen  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  behold,  and  have  not  seen  them  ; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  them. 

18  "  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower.     When 

19  any  one  heareth  the  word  concerning  my  kingdom,  and 
considereth  it  not,  the  evil  one  cometh,  and  snatcheth 
away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he  w  ho 

20  received  seed  by  the  way-side.  And  he  who  received  seed 
on  rocky  places,  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  imme- 

2 1  diately  receiveth  it  with  joy  ;  yet  hath  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  endureth  a  short  time  :  and  when  affliction  or 
persecution  ariscth  because  of  the  word,  he  immediately 

,22  offcndcth.  And  he  who  received  seed  among  thorns,  is 
he  that  heareth  the  word  ;  and  the  anxious  care  of  this 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 


30  MATTHEW    XIU. 

23  and  it  becometh  unfruitful.  But  he  who  received  seed 
on  the  good  ground,  is  he  that  heareth  the  'word,  and 
considereth  it  ;  who  likewise  beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth 
forth,  some  an  hundred  /old,  and  some  sixty,  and  some 
tliirty." 

24  He  put  forth  to  them  another  parable,  saying,  "  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  man  who  sowed  good  seed 

25  in  his  field  :  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and 

26  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  away.  But  when 
the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap- 

27  peared  the  tares  also.  So  the  servants  of  the  householder 
came  near,  and  said  unto  him,  '  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow 
good  seed  in  thy  field  ?— whence  then   hath  it  tares  ?' 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  '  An  enemy  hath  done  this.' 
Then  the  servants  said  unto  him,  '  Wilt  thou  therefore 

29  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ?'  But  he  said,  '  No  ; 
lest,  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat 

30  with  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest  ; 
and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
*  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to 

31  burn  them  :  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn.'  "  He 
put  forth  to  them  another  parable,  saying,  "  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which 

32  a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field  :  which  indeed  is  the 
least  of  all  seeds  :  but,  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the  greatest 
of  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree  ;  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
air  come  and  lodge  in  its  branches." 

33  He  spake  to  them  another  parable  :  "  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  mixed 
with  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened." 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  in  par- 
ables ;  and  without  a  parable  he  spake  not  unto  them  : 

35  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which  was  sp>oken  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  "  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ;  I  will  utter 
things,  which  have  been  kept  secret  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world." 


MATTHEW    XIII.  31 

•36  Then  Jesus  sent  away  the  multitude,  and  went  into 
an  house  :  and  his  disciples  came  near  to  him,  say- 
ing,   "  Explain  to  us   the  parable  of  the  tares    of  the 

37  field."     And  he   answered- and    said  unto  them,   "He 

38  who  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man  :  and  the 
field  is  the  world  :  and  the  good  seed  are  the  sons  of  the 
kingdom  :  and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  07ie : 

39  and  the  enemy  who  sowed  them  is  the  devil  *  :  and  the 
harvest  is  the  end  of  the  age  :  and  the  reapei-s  are  the 

40  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up,  and  burnt 

41  in  the  fire  ;  so  will  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  age  :  the  Son 
of  man  will  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  will  gather 
out  of  his  kingdom  all  who  cause  offences,  and  those 

42  who  commit  iniquity  ;  and  will  cast  them  into  a  furnace 
of  fire :  there  will  be  weeping,  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  will  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun,  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

44  "  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  treasure  hidden 
in  a  field  ;  which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he  keepeth 
it  secret  t>  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that 
he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  "  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  merchant,  seek- 

46  ing  goodly  pearls  :  who,  when  he  had  found  one  very 
costly  pearl,  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  "  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  net  cast  into 
the   sea,  and  gathering   together  Jishes  of  every  kind  : 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  men  drew  to  shore,  and  sat 
down,  and  gathered  the;  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the 

49  bad  away.  So  will  it  be  in  the  end  of  the  age  :  the 
angels  will  come  forth,  and  will  separate  the  wicked  from 

50  among  the  righteous,  and  will  cast  them  into  a  furnace 
of  fire  :  there  will  be  weeping,  and  gnashing  of  teeth." 

•  tilt'  principle  ofevil  person  ifucl.  "  Sons  of  the  ivil  one"  are  wickeil  men.  Such 
in  tlie  Old  Testament  are  oalKil  sons  of  nelial,  or  wortlilessness:  i.  e.  worthless  men. 
I  Sam   li.  12;  1  Kings  xxi.  10.    See  2  Cor.  ri.  15. 

-f  hid«tk  it,  N- 


32  MATTHEW    XIII.    XIV. 

5 1  [Jesus    saith    unto   them,]     "  Understand  ye  all  these 

52  things  ?"  They  say  unto  him,  "  Yes,  Muster."  Then 
said  he  unto  them,  "  Therefore  every  scribe,  instructed 
in  *  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  an  householder,  who 
bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure-house  things  new  and 
old." 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  these  pa- 

54  rabies,  that  he  departed  thence.  And  when  he  was  come 
to  J^azaretht  his  own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their  sy- 
nagogues ;  so  that  they  were  amazed,  and  said,  "  Whence 

55  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works?  Is 
not  this  the  son  of  the  carpenter  ?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon, 

56  and  Judas  ?  and  are  not  all  his  sisters  with  us  ?  Whence 

57  therefore  hath  this  man  all  these  things  ?"  And  he  was 
to  them  a  cause  of  offending.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
"  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  except  in  his  own 

58  country,  and  in  his  own  house."  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 

Ch.  XIV.  At  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame 

2  of  Jesus  ;   and  said   to  his  servants,  "  This  is  John  the 
Baptist  ;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore  mighty 

3  works  are  wrought  by  him."  (For  Herod  had  apprehend- 
ed John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison,  because 

4  of  Herodias,   his  brother  Philip's  wife.     For  John   had 
said  unto  him,  "  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her." 

5  And  when  Herod  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because  they  accounted  John  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was   kept,  the  daughter  of 

7  Herodias  danced  before  them,  and  pleased  Herod.  Upon 
which  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 

8  she  should  ask.     And  she,  having  been  before  instructed 
by  her  mother,  saith,  "  Give  me  here  the  head  of  John 

9  the  Baptist  in  a  basin."     And  the  king  was  grieved  ;  yet 

♦  made  a  discijile  to,  N. 

c 


MATTHEW    XIV.  33 

because  of  his  oaths,  and  of  his  guests,  he  commanded  it 

10  to  be  given  her  ;  and  sent  and  beheaded  John  in  the 

1 1  prison.     And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  basin,  and  given 

12  to  the  damsel  :  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.     And 
his  disciples   came,   and  took  up   the  body,  and  buried 

13  it :  and  went  and  told  Jesus).  And  when  Jesus  heard  cf 
it,  he  withdrew  thence  by  ship  into  a  desert  place  pri- 
vately :  and  when  the  people  heard  of  it,  they  followed 
him  by  land  from  the  cities. 

1 4  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and 
was  moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  and  cured  their 

15  sick.  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  saying,  "  This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  day  is  now 
advanced  ;  send  the  multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go 

16  to  the  towns,  and  buy  themselves  food."  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "  They  need  not  go  :  give  ye  them  yborf 

\7  to  eat."  And  they  say  unto  him,  "  We  have  here  but  five 

18  loaves,  and  two  fishes."  And  he  said,  "  Bring  them  hither 

19  to  me."  And  when  he  had  commanded  the  multitudes 
to  place  themselves  on  the  grass,  he  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples  ;  and  the 

20  disciples  gave  than  to  the  multitudes.  And  they  all  ate, 
and  were  filled  :  and  the  disci/iles  took  up  the  remainder 

21  of  the  fragments,  twelve  panniers  full.  And  those  that 
had  eaten  were  about  five  thousand  men,  besides  women 
and  children.  • 

22  And  immediately  Jesus  compelled  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him  to  the  other  side,  until 

23  he  sent  the  multitudes  away.  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  a  mountain  apart  to  pray  ; 

24  and  when  evening  came,  he  was  there  alone.  But  the 
ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  lake,  tossed  by  the 

5  waves :   for  the  wind  was  contrary.     And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night,  Jesus  went  to  them,  walking  on  the 

6  lake.     And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the 


1 


m 


34  MATTHEW    XIV.    XV. 

lake,  they  were  troubled,  saying  ;  "  It  is  an  apparition  :" 

27  and  they  cried  out  through  fear.  But  Jesus  immediately 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  "  Take  courage  :  it  is  I  ;  be 

28  not  afraid."  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said,  "  Master, 

29  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee  on  the  water."  And 
he  said,  "  Come."  Then  Peter  went  down  out  of  the 
ship,   and  walked   on  the   water,   that   he   might  go  to 

30  Jesus.  But  seeing  the  wind  strong,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 
when  he  began  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying,  "  Master, 

31  save  me."     And  Jesus  immediately  stretched   forth  his 
.hand,  and  took   hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  "  O 

32  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt  ?"  And 
when  they  had  entered  into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  those  who  were  in  the  ship  came  and  did  him 
obeisance,  saying,  "  Truly  thou  art  a  son  *  of  God." 

34  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into  the 

35  land  of  Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
knew  him  again,  they  sent  into  all  that  country  round 

.36  about,  and  brought  to  him  all  who  were  diseased  ;  and 
these  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  border 
of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  it  were  perfectly 
cured. 

Ch.  XV.  Then  come  near  to  Jesus  scribes  and  Pharisees  from 

2  Jerusalem,  saying,  "  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  their   forefathers  ?  for  they  wash   not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread."  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,   ''  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  command- 

4  ment  of  God  by  your  tradition  ?  For  God  commanded, 
saying,  '  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  :'  and,  '  He  who 

5  revileth  father  or  mother,  let  him  surely  die.'  But  ye 
say,  '  Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  mother,  It  is 

6  a  gift,  whereby  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  ;  and 
shall  not  honour  his  father  or  his  mother  ;  it  is  nvclL' 
Thus  ye  have  made  the  commandment  of  God  of  none 

*  the  son,  N. 


MATTHEW    XV.  35 

7  effect  by  your  tradilion.      Ye  hypocrites,  well  hath  Isaiah 

8  pi-ophesied  of  you,  saying,  '  This  people  honoureth  me 

9  with  their  lips  *  ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me  :  but  in 
vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  doctrines  iv/iich  art 

10  the  commandments  of  men.'  "  And  he  called  to  him  the 
multitude,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Hear,  and  understand. 

1 1  Not  that  which  entercth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a  man  : 
but  that  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth 
a  man." 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Know- 
est  thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  estranged  from  thee, 

13  when  they  had  heard  thy  discourse  ?"  But  he  answered 
and  said,   "  Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  Father  hath 

14  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Regard  them  not  :  they 
are  blind  leaders  of  the  blind  :  and  if  the  blind  lead  the 

15  blind,  both  will  fall  into  the  ditch."  Then  answered 
Peter,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Explain  to  us  that  saying." 

16  And  Jesus  said,  "  Are  ye  also  still  without  undersland- 

17  ing  ?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive  that  whatsoever  cntereth  into 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the 

18  vault?   But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth 

19  come  forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they  defile  a  man.  For 
out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, fornications,   thefts,   false-witness,  evil-speaking. 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a  man." 

21  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the  parts 

22  about  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And,  beholcT,  a  Canaanilish  wo- 
man came  out  of  those  borders,  and  cried  unto  him, 
saying,    "  Have  pity  on   me.   Sir,    thou  son   of  David  : 

23  my  daughter  is  grievously  afllicted  by  a  demon."  But 
he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came 
near  and  besought  him,. saying,  "  Send  her  away,  for  she 

24  crieth  after  us."   Then  he  answered  and  said,  "  I  am  not 

25  sent  but  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel."    'i'hen 

•   Tliis  people  draweih  iiiglt  Miito  inc  with  Uieir  inoiitli,  and  lionouivlh  me,  etc.  R.  T. 


56  MATTHEW    XV. 

she  came,  and  did  him  obeisance,  saying,    "  Sir,  help 

26  me."    But  he  answered  and  said,  "  It  is  not  right  to  take 

27  the  children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  dogs."  And  she  said, 
"  True  *,  Sir  :  and  yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 

28  fall  from  their  Master's  table."  Then  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  her,  "  Woman,  great  is  thy  faith  :  be  it 
unto  thee  as  thou  desirest."  And  her  daughter  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  near  the  lake 
of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  near  to  him,  having  with 
them  those  that  nvere  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others  ;  and  laid  them  down  at  Jesus's  feet :  and  he 

3 1  cured  them  :  so  that  the  multitudes  wondered,  when  they 
perceived  that  the  dumb  spake,  the  maimed  were  whole, 
the  lame  walked,  and  the  blind  saw  :  and  they  glorified 
the  God  of  Israel. 

32  Then  Jesus  called  to  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  "  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  now 
continued  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat  : 
and  I  am  unwilling  to  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they 

33  grow  faint  on  the  way."  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
"  Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  the  desert, 

34  as  to  satisfy  so  great  a  multitude  ?"  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them, "  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?"  And  they  said,  "  Sev- 

35  en  ;  and  a  few  small  fishes."   And  he  commanded  the  mul- 

36  titudes  to  place  themselves  on  the  ground.  And  he  took 
the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  them^  and  gave  to  his  disciples  ;   and  the  disciples 

37  gave  to  the  multitude.  And  they  all  ate,  and  were  sa- 
tisfied :  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  of  the 

38  fragments,  seven  baskets  full.     Now  they  that  ate  were 

39  four  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children.  And 
he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  a  ship>  and 
came  into  the  borders  of  Magdala. 

*  Truth,  N. 


MATTHEW     XVI.  57 

Ch.  XVI.  Then  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came  near;  and, 
trying  Jenus,  desired  him  to  show  them  a  sign  from  hea- 

2  ven.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  When  it 
is  evening,  ye  say,  '  It  ivill  be  fair  weather :    for  the  sky 

3  is  red  ;'  and  in  the  morning,  ye  say^  '  It  ivill  be  stormy 
weather  to-day*,  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.'  \_Ye 
hypocrites  !]  ye  know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  sky  ; 

4  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  a  sign 
shall  not  be  given  it,  except  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jo- 
nah."     And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  Now  when  his  disciples  were  come   to  the  other  side, 

6  they  had  forgotten  to  take  bread  nvith  them.  Then  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "  Take  heed,   and  beware  of  the  leaven  of 

7  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees."  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,    saying,    "  It  is   because   we  have  taken  no 

8  bread  with  us."  But  Jesus  knew  this^  and  said  unto  them, 
"  O  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 

9  because  ye  have  taken  no  bread  with  you  ?  Do  ye  not  yet 
perceive;  nor  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thou- 

10  sand,  and  how  many  panniers  ye  took  up?  nor  the  seven 
loaves  of  the   four  thousand,  and  how   many  baskets  ye 

1 1  took  up  ?  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  did 
not  say  unto  you  concerning  bread,    '  Beware  now  of  the 

12  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees?'"  Then  they 
understood  that  he  did  not  bid  them  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees. 

1 3  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Cesarea  in  the 
dominion  o^  PlnWpt  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Whof 

14  do  men  say,  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ?"  And  they 
said,  "  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some, 
Elijah  ;  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets." 

15  He  saith   unto  th  m,    "  But  whof    say  ye  that  I  am?" 

16  Then  Simon  Peter  answered,  and  said,  "  Thou  art  the 

•    ilii«(Iay,  X.  +\Vhom.  N.    Se«»  Campln  II. 


38  aiATTHEW    XVI.    XVII. 

17  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God."  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  "  Happy  art  ihou,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nah :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee, 

18  but  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven.  And  I  also  say  unto 
thee,  that  thoU  art  Peter,  which  is,  by  interpretation,  A 
rock  }  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  ;  and 

19  the   gates  of  death  shall  not   prevail  against  it.     And  I 
'will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 

and  whatsoever  thou  shah  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven  ;    and  whatsoever  thou   shalt   loose   on   earth 

20  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven."  Then  he  commanded  his  dis- 
ciples to  tell  no  man  that  he  was*  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  tell  his  disciples  that 
he  must  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things  from  the 
elders  and   chief-priests  and  scribes,  and  be    killed,  and 

22  be  raised  on  the  third  day.  Then  Peter  took  him  aside, 
and  began  to  reprove  him,  saying,    "  Be  it  far  from  thee, 

23  Master  :  this  shall  by  no  means  befal  thee."  But  he  turn- 
ed, and  said  to  Peter,  "  Get  thee  behind  me,  Thou  ad- 
versaryt  :  thou  art  a  snare  unto  me  :    for  thou  regardest 

24  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men."  Then 
Jesus  said  to  his  disciples,  "  If  any  man  choose  to  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  aifd  take  up  his  cross,  and 

25  follow  me.  For  whosoever  desireth  to  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it :    and  whosoever   shall  lose  his  life   for  my  sake 

26  shall  gain  it.  For  what  has  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his  own    life  ?    or  what 

27  would  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life  ?  For  the  Son 
of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father,  with  his 
angels  ;  and  then  he  will  render  to  every  man  according 

28  to  his  deeds.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  are  some 
standing  here,  who  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  have 
seen  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom." 

Ch.  xvii.  Now  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John  his  bi'other,  and  bringeth  them  up 

*   that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ.  R.  T.  t  In  the  original,  Satan. 


MATTHEW    XVII.  39 

2  an  high  mountain  apart  ;  and  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  shone  as  the  sun,  and  his  garments 

3  became  white  as  the  light.     And,  lo,  there  appeared  unto 

4  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with  him.  Then  Peter 
spake,  and  said  to  Jesus,  "  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles  ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah." 

5  ^Vh^le  he  yet  spuke,  lo,  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them  :  and,  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  "  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  :    hear 

6  ye  him."     And  when  the  disciples  heard  zV,  they  fell  on 

7  their  face,  and  feared  greatly.     And  Jesus  came  nearand 

8  touched  them,  and  said,  "  Arise,  and  fear  not."  And 
when  they  had  lifted  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
except  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying,  "  Tell  the  vision  to  no 
one,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from  the  dead." 

10  And  A/j  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  "  Why  then  say  the 

1 1  scribes,  that  Elijah  must  come  first  ?"  And  [Jesus]  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,   "  Elijah  indeed  doth  come 

12  first,  and  restore  all  things.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come  already  ;  and  men  knew  him  not,  but  did 
to   him  whatsoever  they  chose :  in  like  manner  the  Son 

13  of  man  also  will  thus  suffer  from  them."  Then  the  dis- 
ciples understood  that  he  spake  to  them  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

14  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  a  certain 
man   approached   him,  kneeling  down  to   him,  and   say- 

15  ing,  "  Sir,  have  pity  on  my  son  ;  for  he  is  lunatic*,  and 
grievously  afflicted  :  for  often  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and 

16  often  into  the  water.    And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 

17  and  they  were  not  able  to  cure  him."  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  "  O  unbelieving  and  perverse  gene- 
ration, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I 

•  More  properly,  epiloptic.    See  Mark  ii. 


40  MATTHEW  XVII.  XVUI. 

18  endure  you?  Bring  him  hither  tome."  And  Jesus  re- 
buked the  demon,  and  it  came  out  of  the  child  ;  who  was 
cured    rom  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  the  disciples  came  near  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said, 

20  "  Why  were  not  we  able  to  cast  him  out  ?"    And  Jesus 

said  unto  them,  "  Because  of  your  unbelief:  for  verily  I 

say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 

ye  shall  say  to  this  mountain,  '  Remove  hence  to  yonder 

filace*  and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossi- 

2 1  ble  unto  you.  However,  this  kind  of  demons  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting," 

22  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
"  The  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  delivered  up  into  the 

23  hands  of  men  ;  and  they  will  kill  him,  and  the  third  day 
he  will  be  raised  again."     And  they  were  much  grieved. 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  those  who 
received  the  half-shekel  came  near  to  Peter,  and  said, 

25  "  Doth  not  your  Master  pay  the  half-shekel  ?"  He  saith, 
"  Yes."  And  when  Peter  entered  into  the  house,  Jesus 
spake  before  him,  saying,  "  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ? 
from  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  tribute  or  cus- 

26  tom  ?  from  their  own  sons,  or  fronn  strangers  ?"  [Peter^ 
saith  unto  him,  "  From  strangers."    Jesus  said  unto  him, 

27  "  Then  are  the  sons  free.  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
estrange  them  from  us,  go  to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook, 
and  take  the  fish  which  first  cometh  up  ;  and,  when  thou 
hast  opened  its  mouth,  thou  wilt  find  a  shekel :  that  take, 
and  give  them  for  me  and  thee." 

Ch.  XVUI.  At  that  time  the  disciples  came  near  to  Jesus,  say- 

2  ing,  "  Who  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?"  Then 
Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 

3  midst  of  them,  and  said,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Unless 
ye  be  changed*,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  cannot 

4  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Whosoever  therefore 
shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child?  he  is  the  greatest 

*  See  Newcome's  raarg'in. 


MATTHEW  XVllI.  41 

5  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     And  whosoever  shall  receive 

6  ono  sucli  little  cliild  in  my  name,  rcceiveth  me.  But 
wliosoevcr  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  who  believe 
in  me  to  offend,  it  were  better  for  him  that  an  upper-mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  "  Alas  for  the  world  from  causes  of  oflfending  !  for  it 
must  needs  be  that  causes  of  offending  come  ;  but  alas  for 

8  that  man  by  whom  the  cause  of  offending  cometh  !  But 
if  thine  hand  or  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  offend,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  lame  or  maimed,  than,  having  two  hands  or  two 

9  feet,  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye 
cause  thee  to  offend,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  than, 
having  two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  "  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  their  angels  in  heaven  always  be- 

1 1  hold  the  face  of  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven*.    [For  the 

12  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was  lost.]  What 
think  ye  ?  If  a  man  have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  on  the  mountains,  and  go  and  seek  that   which   is 

13  gone  astray  ?  A. id  if  it  happen  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say 
unto  you  that  he  rejoiceth  more  for  that  sheefi^  than   for 

14  the  ninety  atid  nine  which  went  not  astray.  In  like  manr 
ner  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  be  lost. 

15  "  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  sin  against  thee,  go 
and  reprove  him  between  thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall 

16  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  shall 
not  hear  thee^  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more  ;  that 
by  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may 

17  be  established.  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them, 
tell  it  to  the  congregation!  :   but  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 

•  Aneniblentatical  reprfsent.ition  oribecareof  (lime  proviJencc  over  lililecUildiva. 
+  See  Newcoinc's  margin  and  note. 

6 


42  MATTHEW    XVUl. 

the  congregation  also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen 

18  and  a  publican.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  what- 
soever ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  concerning  any  thing  which  they  shall  ask,  it  shall 

20  be  done  for  them  by  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven  :  for 
where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them*." 

2 1  Then  Peter  came  near  to  him,  and  said,  "  Master,  how 
often  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ? 

22  till  seven  times  ?"  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "  I  say  not  unto 
thee,  '  Till  seven  times  :'  but  '  Till  seventy  times  seven.' 

23  "  Therefore  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  king,  who 

24  chose  to  reckon  with  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  be- 
gun to  reckon,  one  was  brought  to  him,  that  owed  him 

25  ten  thousand  talents.  But  as  he  had  not  ivhereivith  to 
pay,  his  master  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife 
and  children,  and  all  that   he  had;  and  payment   to  be 

26  made.  The  servant  therefore  fell  down  and  did  him 
obeisance,  saying,  '  Sir,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 

27  pay  thee  all.'  Then  the  master  of  that  servant  was  moved 
with  compassion,  and  sent  him  away,  and   forgave  him 

28  the  debt.  But  that  servant  went  out,  and  met  with  one 
of  his  fellow-servants,  that  owed  him  an  hundred  denarii : 
and  he  seized  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  say- 

29  ing,  'Pay  [me]  what  thou  owest.'  His  fellow-servant 
therefore  fell  downf,  and  besought  him  ;  saying,  '  Have 

30  patience  with  me,    and   I  will  pay  thee  all.'     And  he 

*  Tliis  promise,  anil  tliose  ia  the  two  precedingf  vei-ses,  are  to  bu  umlerstood  as  limited 
lo  tlie  apostolic  age,  and,  perhaps,  to  the  apostles  tlieniselves.  To  be  gathered  together 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  is  to  assemble  as  his  disciples,  and  as  acting  under  his  authority. 
And  lie  was  in  the  midst  of  them,  either  by  his  personal  presence,  agreeably  to  his 
promise,  Matt,  xxviu.  20.,  or,  by  a  spiritual  presence;  (similar  to  the  gift  occasionally 
conferred  U])on  the  apostles,  of  knowing  things  which  passed  in  places  where  the)' 
were  not  actually  pi-esent,  1  Cor  v.  3,  4}  or,  lastly,  by  that  authority  which  he  had 
delegated,  and  by  the  pow(  rs  which  he  had  communicated  to  tliern,  toperfoiin  miracles 
in  his  name.  See  Pearce  and  Newcome. 
t  IcU  down  at  his  feet,  R.  T. 


MATTHEW    XVIII.    XIX.  43 

would  not :  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,   till  he 

31  should  pay  the  debt.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry  ;  and  came  and  told 

32  their  master  all  which  was  done.  Then  his  master  called 
him,  and  saith  unio  him,  '  Thou  wicked  servant,  I  for- 
gave   thee  all  that  debt,    because  thou  desiredst    me. 

33  Oughtest  not  thou  also  to  have  had  pity  on  thy  fellow- 

34  servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ?'  And  his  master 
was  angry,   and  delivered  him  over  to  the  gaolers*,  till 

35  he  should  pay  all  which  was  due  to  him.  In  like  manner 
my  heavenly  Father  also  will  do  unto  you,  if  fro^n  your 
hearts  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brotherf." 

Ch.  XIX.  And  it  came  to  pass  that^  when  Jesus  had  ended 
these  words,  he  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  into  the 

2  borders  of  Judea,  by  the  side  of  Jordan.  And  great  mul- 
titudes followed  him  ;   and  he  cured  them  there. 

3  ^"Then  the  Pharisees  came  near  unto  him,  trying  him, 
and  saying   [to  him,]    "  Is  it  lawful  that  a  man  should 

4  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  r"  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  who 
made  thim  from  the  beginning,  made  them  a  male  and  a 

5  female  ?  and  said,  '  For  this  cause  a  man  will  leave  fa- 
ther and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and  they  two 

6  will  be  one  flesh  :'  so  that  they  are  no  more  two  ;  but 
one  flesh.    What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let 

7  not  man  put  asunder."  They  say  unto  him,  "Why  then 
did  Moses  command  to  give  a  wife  a  bill  of  divorcement, 

8  and  to  put  her  away  ?"  He  saith  unto  them,  "  Moses,  be- 
cause of  the  perverseness  of  your  hearts,  suffered  you  to 
put  away  your  wives  :  yet  from  the  beginning  it  was  not 

9  so.  But  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  except  for  whoredom,  and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  :  and  he  who  marrieth  her  that  is  put 

10  away  committeth  adultery."     His  disciples  say  unto  him, 

•  or  tormentors.   See  N.  t  tliPir  trp'spaisps.    H.  T. 


44  MATTHEW    XIX. 

"  If  the  condition  of  a  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is 

1 1  not  good  to  marry."  But  he  said  unto  them,  "  All  7nen 
cannot  receive  these  words;  but  they  only  to  whom  it  is 

12  given.  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  so  born  from 
their  mother's  womb  :  and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were 
made  eunuchs  by  men  ;  and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  these  ivords  *,  let  him  receive 
them." 

1 3  Then  were  brought  to  him  little  children,  that  he  might 
put  his   hands  on  them,  and  pray  :  and  the  disciples  re- 

14  buked  those  who  brought  ihem .  But  Jesus  said,  "  Suffer 
the  little  children,  and  forbid  them  not  to  come  unto  me  : 

15  for  of  such-like  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven."  And  he  put 
his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  And,  behold,  one  came  near,  and  said  unto  him, 
"  [Good]  Teacherf,  what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may 

17  have  everlasting  life  ?"  And  Jesu  -said  unto  him,  "  Why 
askest  thou  me  concerning  good  ?  One  only  is  good  |. 
But  if  thou  desire  to  enter  into  life,  keep  the  command- 

18  ments."  He  saith  unto  Jesus,  "Which?"  And  Jesus 
said,  "  Thou  shalt  do  no  murther :  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery  :  Thou  shalt  not  steal  :  Thou  shalt  not  bear 

19  false  witness:  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and, 

20  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself."  The  young 
man  saith  unto  him,  "  All  these  things  I  have  kept  from 

21  my  youth  :  what  want  I  more  ?"  Jesus  said  unio  him, 
"  If  thou  desire  to  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  what  thou  hast, 
and  give  it  to  the  poor ;  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 

22  heaven  :  and  come  a?id  follow  me."  But  when  the  young 
man  heard  these  words,  he  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he 
had  great  possessions, 

*  them,  N.  +  Master,  N.    See  the  margin. 

i  Tliis  reading  is  supported  by  the  best  authorities.  See  Newcome  and  Griesbach. 
The  received  text  read^,  Why  callest  tlioii  me  good  ?  There  is  none  good  but  one,  that 
i",  God. 


MATTHEW    XIX.    XX.  45 

23  Then  said  Jesus  to  his  disciples,  "  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  a  rich  man  will  with  difficult)   enter  into  the 

24  kint^dom  of  heaven.  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  *  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  ricii  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God." 

25  But  when  /its  disciples  heard  z7,they  were  greatly  amazed, 

26  saying,  "  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?"  But  Jesus  looked  on 
t/itfm,  and  said  unto  them,  "  With  men  this  is  impossible  ; 
but  with  God  all  things  are  possible." 

27  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Lo,  we 
have   left  all,  and  followed  thee  :   what   shall  we    have 

28  therefore  ?"  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  ye  who  have  followed  me,  in  the  rege- 
neration, when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  yourselves  also  shall  sit  on  twelve   thrones, 

29  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And  every  one  that 
hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mo- 
ther, or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  the  sake  of  my 
name,  shall  receive  an  hundred-fold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  "  But  many  that  are  first  will  be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 
Ch.  XX.  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  an  householder, 

who  went  out  early  in  the  n>orning  to  hire  labourers  into 

2  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labour- 
ers for  a  denarius  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third   hour,  and  saw  others 

4  standing  idle  in  the  market-place,  and  said  unto  them, 
'  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever  is  right 

5  I  will  give  you.'  And  they  went.  Again  he  went  out  about 

6  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  in  like  manner.  And  about 
the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
[idle],  and  saith  unto  them,  '  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 

7  day  idle  ?'    They  say  unto  him,    '  Because  no  man  hath 

*  tirat  a  Camel  should,  etc.  N. 


46  MATTHEW    XX. 

hired  us.'     He  saith  unto  them,  '  Go  ye  also  into  the 

8  vineyard  ;  [and  whatever  is  right  ye  shall  receive. 3'  So 
when  evening  was  come,  the  owner  of  the  vineyard  saith 
to  his  steward,   '  Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  their 

9  hire  ;  and  begin  from  the  last,  unto  the  first.'  And 
when  they  came  who  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour, 

10  they  received  every  man  a  denarius.  But  when  the  first 
came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  receive -more  ;  and 

1 1  they  also  received  every  man  a  denarius.  ■*  And  when 
they    had    received    zV,    they    murmured    against    the 

12  householder,  saying,  '  These  last  have  worked  but  one 
■  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to  us,  who  have 

13  borne  the  burthen  and  heat  of  the  day.'  But  he  answer- 
ed one  of  them  and  said,  'Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong  : 

14  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  denarius  ?  Take  what 
is  thine,  and  depart :  now  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this 

15  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I 

16  am  good  ?'  Thus  the  last  will  be  first,  anfl  the  first  last : 
for  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen." 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  unto 
him  the  twelve  [disciples]  privately  on  the  way  ;  and  said 

18  unto  them,  "Behold,  we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem: 
and  the   Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  chief 

19  priests  and  scribes  ;  who  will  condemn  him  to  death,  and 
will  deliver  him  up  to  the  gentiles,  that  they  may  deride 
and  scourge  and  crucify  him  :  and  the  third  day  he  will 
rise  again." 

20  Then  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  came  near  to 
him  together  with  her  sons,  doing  hi?n  obeisance,  and 

2 1  asking  a  certain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
"  What  desirest  thou  ?"  She  saith  unto  him,  "  Command 
that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand 

22  and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy  kingdom."  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  "  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.    Can  ye 


MATTHEW    XX.  47 

drink  of  the  cup  of  which  I  am  about  to  drink  *?"  They 

33  say  unto  him,  "  We  can."  Then  he  saith  unto  them, "  Ye 

will  drink  indeed  of  my  cupt  :   but  to  sit  on  my  right 

hand,  and  on  [my]  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  to  those 

24  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  my  Father."  And  when  the 
Ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation  against 

25  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  ;  "  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  gentiles  have  do- 
minion over  them,  and  the  great  ones  exercise  authority 

26  upon  them.  It  shall  not  be  so  among  you  ;  but  whoso- 
ever desireth  to  be  great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 

27  vant ;  and  whosoever  desireth  to  be  chief  among  you,  let 

28  him  be  your  slave  :  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  served,  but  to  serve ;  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many:J." 

29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jei'icho,  a  great  multitude 

30  followed  him.  And,  behold,  when  two  blind  men,  who 
•were  sitting-by  the  way-szrfc,  heard  that  Jesus  was  pass- 
ing by,  they  cried  out,  saying,  "  Have  pity  on  us,   Sir, 

31  thou  son  of  David."  Then  the  multitude  rebuked  them 
that  they  might  keep  silence  ;  but  they  cried  the  more, 
saying,    "  Have    pity   on   us,   Sir,  Jhou   son   of  David." 

32  Then  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said,  "  What 

33  desire  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you  ?"   They   say  unto 

34  him,  "  Sir,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened.  So  Jesus  had 
compassion  oji  them,  and  touched  iheir  eyes  ;  and  imme- 
diately their  eyes  received  sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

♦    and  bf  Irapliztd  with  the  Ijaptism  that  I  am  liapli/til  witli  ?  R,  T. 

t  and  will  be  baptized  with  tlie  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with,  R.  T. 

\  The  wortl  translatwl  random,  signifies  tlie  price  paid  for  the  liberty  of  a  slave:  and, 
figuratively,  any  nn  ans  of  d(  livetance  fi-oiii  bondaj^e.  So  Di-iit.  vil.  8,  God  is  said  to 
have  ntleeinetl,  or  ransoiiu-d,  "  the  Israelites  out  of  the  house  of  bondage,  from  the 
hand  of  Pharaoh,"  not  by  payinu;  a  price  for  them,  but  by  the  splendid  and  awful  niira- 
clea  which  he  wrought  for  their  deliverance.  See  aho  Dcut.  is.  2fi,  xiii.  5  ;  Neb  i.  10. 
In  like  niatnier,  tin:  many,  that  is,  all  mankind,  (Matt.  xwi.  28  ;  Rom.  v.  15,  18J  Kinf; 
in  bondage  to  the  Mosaic  ritual,  or  to  hi-atlien  superstition,  are  ransomed  by  the  death 
of  Christ,  which  is  the  means  oftheir  deliverance :  not  as  the  suffering  of  a  substitute, 
but  as  the  s»-al  and  ratification  of  a  new  and  better  covenant.  See  Newcome,  Piarce. 
and  Priestley  on  the  ttxi.    . 


48  MATTHEW  XXI. 

Ch.  XXI.   And  when  they  drew  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  to  the  momit  of  Oiives,  then  Jesus 

2  sent  two  disciples  ;  saying  unto  them,  "  Go  into  the  towa 
over  against  you,  and  immediately  ye  will  find  an  ass  tied, 
and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  them^  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  '  Tlie 
Master  hath  need  of  them  :'  and  immediately  he  will  send 

4  them."    Now  this  was  done,  so  that  it  was  fulfilled  which 

5  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying,  "  Tell  >e  the  daugh- 
ter of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee  ;  meek, 
and  riding  upon  an  ass,   even  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass." 

6  And  the  disciples   went,  and   did  as   Jesus  commanded 

7  them  ;  and   brought   the   ass,   and   the  colt,   and  put  on 

8  them  their  mantles,  and  he  sat  thereon.  And  a  very  great 
multitude  spread  their  mantles  in  the  way  ;  and  others 
cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in 

9  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  who  went  before,  and  who 
followed,  cried,  saying,  "  Hosanna*  to  the  son  of  David  : 
blessed  be  he  who  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest  hea-vens." 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 

1 1  moved,  saying,  "  Who  is  this  ?"  And  the  multitudes 
said,  "  This  is  the  prophet  Jesus,  of  Nazareth  in  Gali- 
lee." 

12  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  [of  God,]  and  drove 
out  all  those  who  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 

13  of  those  who  sold  doves;  and  saith  unto  them,  "  It  is 
written,  '  My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer  ;* 

1 4  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And  the  blind 
and  the  lame  came  near  to  him  in  the  temple  ;  and  he 
restored  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  saw  the 
wonderful  things  which  he  did,  and  the  children  crying 

*  Save  novT,  N.  The  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  word  is,  Save,  we  beseech  thee. 


MATTHE\V    XXT.  49 

in  the  temple,  and  saying,  "  Hosanna*  to  the  son  of 
16  David;"  they  were  moved  with  indignation;  and  said 
unto  him,  "  Hearest  thou  what  these  say  ?"  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  ihcni,  "  Yes.  Have  ye  never  read,  '  Out  of 
the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
1  7  praise  ?'  "  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  to 
Bethany;  and  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  was  returning  to  the  city, 

19  he  hungered.  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree  on  the  way- 
side.,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  nothing  on  it  but  leaves 
only,  and  saith  unto  it,  "  Let  no  fruit  grow  on  thee 
hereafter  for  ever."    And  forthwith  the  fig-tree  withered 

20  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  zV,  they  wondered, 
saying,  "  How  soon  hath  the  fig-tree  withered  away  I" 

21  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not 
only  do  what  hath  been  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but  even  if  ye 
shall  say  to  this  mountain,  '  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 

22  cast  into  the  sea,'  it  shall  be  done.  And  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive." 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  near  to  him  as 
he  was  teaching,  and  said,  "  By  what  authority  doest  thou 

24  these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ?"  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  I  also  will  ask  you 
one  thing ;  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  also  will  tell  you  by 

35  what  authority  I  do  these  things.  '  Whence  was  the  bap- 
tism by  John  ?  from  heavent,  or  from  men  ?' "  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  "  If  we  say,  '  From 
heaven  ;'  he  will  say  unto  us,  '  Why  then  did  ye  not  be- 

26  lieve  him  ?'  But  if  we  say,  '  From  men  ;'  we  fear  the 

27  people  :  for  all  account  John  as  a  prophet."  And  they 
answered  Jesus,  and  said,  "  We  know  not."  He  also 
said  unto  them,  "  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

•    Sare  now,  N.  t  See  Lnke  x\.  4,  and  the  iintf  tlifrc. 


•SO  MATTHEW    XXI. 

28  "  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  certain  man  had  two  sons  ^ 
and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  '  Son,  go  work  this 

29  day  in  [my]  vineyard.'  And  he  answered  and  said,  '  I 
will  not ;'  but  afterward  he  changed  his  mind  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  other,  and  said  in  like  manner.  And 

31  he  answered  and  said,  '  I  go,  Sir  ;'  and  went  not.  Which 
of  the  two  did  the  will  of  his  father  I"  They  say  unto 
him,  "  The  first."  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  before 

32  you  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  For  John  came  to  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him  not :  but 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him.  And  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  changed  not  your  minds  afterward,  so  as 
to  believe  him. 

33  "  Hear  another  parable  :  There  was  a  certain  household- 
er who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  put  an  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 

34  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country.  And 
when  the  season  of  the  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  receive  the 

35  fruits  of  it.  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  servants,  and 
beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  cast  stones  at  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the  first:  and  they 

37  did  to  them  in  like  manner.  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,    '  They  will  reverence  my  son.* 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  '  This  is  the  heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 

39  let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance.'     So  they  took  //zm,  and 

40  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  When 
therefore  the  owner  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will  he 

41  do  to  those  husbandmen  r"  They  say  unto  him,  "  He  will 
wretchedly  destroy  those  wretched  men,  and  will  let  out 
his  vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  who  will  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons." 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  never  read  in  the 
scriptures,  '  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  is  be- 


ISrATTIIFAV    XXI.    XXH.  Jl 

come  the  head  stone  of  the  corner.      This  is  the  Lord's 

43  doing,  and  is  it  wonderful  in  our  eyes  ?'  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a  people  bringing  forth  its  proper  fruits. 

44  And  whosoever  fuUcth  on  this  stone  will  be  broken  by  it  : 
but  on  whomsoever  it   shall  fall,   it  will   crush  him  to 

45  pieces."  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had 
heard  his  parables,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  apprehend  him,  they  feared  the 
multitudes,  because  they  accounted  him  as  a  prophet. 

Ch.  XXII.  Upon  this  Jesus  spake  to  them  again  in  parables, 

2  saying,    "  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  king,  who 

3  made  a  marriage-feast  for  his  son  ;  and  sent  his  servants 
to  call  those  who  were  invited  to  the  marriage-feast :  but 

4  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  other  servants,  say- 
ing, '  Tell  those  that  are  invited.  Behold,  I  have  prepar- 
ed my  dinner;  mine  oxen  and  fatlings  are  killed,  and 

5  all  things  are  ready  ;  come  to  the  marriage-feast.'  But 
they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  away,  one  to  his  farm, 

6  and  another  to  his  merchandise  :  and  the  rest  took  his 
servants,  and  treated  (hem  shamefully,  and  killed  t/iem. 

7  But  when  that  king  heard  of  it,  he  was  angry  ;  and. sent 
his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murtherers,  and  burned 

8  their  city.  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants,  '  The  marri- 
age-feast is  ready,  but  those  who  were  called  were  not 

9  worthy.  Go  therefore  into  the  branches  of  the  ways,  and 

10  as  many  as  ye  find,  call  to  the  marriage-feast.'  So  those 
servants  went  out  into  the  ways,  and  gathered  together 
all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  ;  and  the 

1 1  marriage-feast  was  filled  with  guests.  And  when  the  king 
came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  beheld  there  a  man  who  had 

12  not  on  a  marriage-garment;  and  saith  to  him,  '  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  having  a  marriage-gar- 

13  ment  ?'  And  he  was  put  to  silence.  Then  saith  the  king 
to  the  servants,  '  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  [and  take  him 
away,]  and  put  him  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there 


ii  MATTHEW    XXII. 

14  will  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.'  iFor  fnany  arc 
called,  but  few  chosen." 

15  Then  the  Pharisees  went  and  took  counsel  how  they 

16  might  ensnare  him  in  discourse.  And  they  send  to  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  "  Teacher*,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  man  :  for  thou  regardest  not 

1 7  the  person  of  men.  Tell  us,  therefore,  what  thinkest  thou? 

18  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not?"  But  Jesus 
knew  their  maliciousness,  and  said,  "  Why  do  ye  try  me, 

19  ye  hypocrites?  Show  me  the  tribute-money."  And  they 

20  brought  to  him  a  denarius.      And  he  saith  unio  them, 

21  "  Whose  is  this  image  and  inscription  ?"  They  say  unto 
him,  "  Cesar's."  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  "  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar,  the  things  which  are  Cesar's  ;  and 

22  unto  God,  the  things  which  are  God's."  And  when  they 
heard  this,  they  wondered,  and  left  him,  and  went  away. 

23  On  that  day  the   Sadducees  came  near  to  him,  who 

24  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing, "  Teacher*,  Moses  hath  commanded.  If  a  man  die, 
having  no  children,  his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 

25  and  raise  up  offspring  to  his  brother.  Now  there  were 
with  us  seven  brethren :  and  the  first,  when  he  had  mar- 
ried a  wife,  died  f  :  and,  having  no  offspring,  left  his  wife 

26  to  his  brother.     In  like  manner  the  second  also,  and  the 

27  third,  to  the  seven.     And  last  of  all  the  woman  also  died. 

28  At  the  resurrection,  therefore,  whose  wife  will  she  be  of 

29  the  seven  ?  for  t/iey  all  had  her."  Then  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  err,  not  knowing  the  sci'iptures, 

30  nor  the  power  of  God.  For  at  the  resurrection  ^lersons 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  ;  but  are  as  the 
angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  "But  concerning  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  Have 

32  ye  not  read  that  which  God  spake  unto  you,  saying,  '  I 
am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 

*  Nc-^coine's  margin.    Master,  N.  See  W.        t  Newtome's  mtirgHi.  Ooctased  :  K. 


MATTHEW    XXII.    XX III.  53 

God  of  Jacob  ?*  God  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
33  living*."  And  when  the  multitudes  heard  ihis^  they  were 

amazed  at  his  doctrine. 
o4       But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad- 

ducecs  to  silence,   they  were  gathered  together  for  the 

35  same  purpose!.  Then  one  of  them,  toho  was  a  teacher 
of  the  law,    asked  him  a  question,  trying  him,   and  say- 

36  ing,  <'  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 

37  law  ?"  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  '"  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 

38  and  with  all  thy  mind.'     This  is  the  fust  and  great  com* 

39  mandment.     And  the  second  is  like  it ;  '  Thou  shalt  love 

40  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.'  On  these  two  commandments 
depend  all  the  law  and  the  prophets." 

4 1  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus 

42  asked  them,  saying,  "  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose 
son   is  he?"    They  say  unto  him,    "  27;e  son  of  David." 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  "  How  then  doth  David  by  the  spirit 

44  call  him  Lord,  saying,  '  Jehovah  said  to  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on   my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 

45  footstool  V     If  David  then  call   him  Lord,  how  is  he 

46  his  son  ?"  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word  ; 
nor  durst  any  inan  from  that  day  ask  him  any  further 
question. 

Ch.  XXIII.  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  and  to  his  dis- 

2  ciples,  saying,  "  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  the 

3  seat  of  Moses  :  all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  com- 
mand you  to  observe,  observe  and  do  ;  but  do  not  ac- 

4  cording  to  their  works  :  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  For 
they  bind  heavy  burthens,  [and  hard  to  be  borne,]  and 
lay  them  on  the  shoulders  of  men  :  but  they  themselves 

5  will  not  move  them  with  their  own  finger.  And  all  their 
works  they  do  in  order  to  be  seen  l)y  men  ;  and  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 

6  garments,  and  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 

*  i.  e.  in  lie  Tiewand  dwree  oCGed,  Sqp  Lukcxx4  38,notc.    t  W.  m  tjie  same  plaee,  V. 


44  MATTHEW    XXUI. 

7  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations  in  the  market- 

8  places,  and  to  be  called  by  men.  Rabbi  *.    But  be  not  ye 
called  Rabbi:  for  one  is  your  Leader t ;  and  all  ye  are 

9  brethren.     And  call  not  any  man  your  father  upon  earth  : 

10  for  one  is  your  Father,  that  is  in  heaven.  Nor  be  ye  called" 

1 1  Leaders  :  for  one  is  your  Leader,  \_even  the  Christ.]  %  But 

12  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  shall  be  your  servant.  And 
whosoever  shall  exalt  himself,  shall  be  humbled  ;  and 
whosoever  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

1 3  "  But  alas  for  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  :  for 
ye  neither  enter  in  yourselves^)  nor  suffer  those  that  are 

1 5  entering  in  to  enter.  ||  Alas  for  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  traverse  sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte ;  and  when  he  becometh  such-,  ye  make  him 

16  twofold  more  a  son  of  hell  than  yourselves.  Alas  for 
you,  ye  blind  guides  !  who  say,  *  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the   gold  of  the  temple,  he   is  bound  by  his  oath.' 

17  Ye  fools,  and  blind!    for  which  is  greater;    the  gold, 

18  or  the  temple  which  sanctifieth  the  gold  ?  And,  '  Who- 
soever shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  bound 

19  by  his  oath.'  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for  which  is  greater  ; 

20  the  gift,  or  the  altar  which  sanctifieth  the  gift  ?  He  there- 
fore who  svveareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 

21  all  things  thereon.  And  he  who  sweareth  by  the  temple, 

22  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  Him  who  dwelleth  therein.  And 
he  who  sweareth  by  heaven,  sweai'cth  by  the  throne  of 

23  God,  and  by  Him  who  sitteth  thereon.  Alas  for  you, 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  pay  tithes  of 

•  Master,  Master,  X.  t  even  Christ,  R.  T. 

t  The  words  in  brackets  are  probably  a  marginal  gloss.  N. 

I  Ver.  14.  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  devour  widows* 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer :  therefoi-e  ye  shall  receive  the  greater 
damjiation.  R.  T.  This  verse  is  interpolated  from  Mark  xii.  40;  Luke  xx.  47.  M.  See 
Griesbach. 


MATTHEW     XXIU.  55 

mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  omit  the  weightier  mat- 

'    ters  of  the  law,  justice,  and  pity,  and  faithfulness :  now 

these  things  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 

24  other  undone  :  ye  blind  guides,  who  strain  out  a  gnat, 

25  and  swallow  a  camel !  Alas  for  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  !  for  ye  make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  dish  ;  but  within  they  are  filled  by  rapine 

26  and  injustice*.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  first  make  clean 
the  inside  of  the  cup  [and  the  dish]  ;  and  then  their  out- 

27  side  also  will  be  clean.  Alas  for  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
liypocrilcs  I  for  ye  resemble  whiled  sepulchres,  which 
outwardly  indeed  appear  beautiful,  but  within  are  full  of 

28  dead  yncri's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  In  like  man- 
ner ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 

29  within  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity.  Alas  for  you, 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because  ye  build  the 
tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  adorn  the  sepulchres  of  the 

30  righteous  ;  and  say,  '  If  we  had  lived  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with  them  in 

31  the  blood  of  the  prophets.'  Wherefore  ye  bear  witness 
to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  sons  of  those  who  slew  the 

32  prophets.      Fill  ye  up  therefore  the  measure  of  your  fa- 

33  thers.      Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  f  of  vipers,  how  can  ye 

34  escape  the  judgement  of  hell  ?  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes  :  and  some 
of  them  ye  will  kill  and  crucify  :  and  some  of  them  ye  will 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to 

35  city :  so  that  upon  you  will  come  all  the  righteous  blood 
shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel, 
unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  [son  of  Barachiah,]  whom 

36  ye  slew  between  the  temple  and  the  altar.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  all  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  ge- 
neration. 

37  "  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  those  that  arc  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would 

•  intempcniBce.  K.  T.  tgcni'«tion,  N 


56  MATTHfiW    XXUI.    XXIV. 

I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  gathercth 

38  her  chickens  under  her  wings  ;  but  ye  Avould  not !    Be- 

39  hold,  your  habitation  shall  be  left  by  you  desolate.  For 
I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hereafter,  till  ye  shall 
say,  '  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.'  " 

Ch.  XXIV.  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  was  departing  from  the 
temple  :  and  his  disciples  came  near,  to  show  him  the 

2  buildings  of  the  temple.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
"  See  ye  [not]  all  these  things  ?  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  Avill  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which 
will  not  be  thrown  down." 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting  on  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  dis- 
ciples came  near  to  him  privately,  saying,  "  Tell  us, 
when  will  these  things  be  ?  and  what  will  be  the  sign  of 

4  thy  appearance,  and  of  the  end  of  the  age  ?"  Then  Jesus 
answered,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Take  heed  that  no  man 

5  deceive  you.      For  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying, 

6  '  I  am  Christ ;'  and  will  deceive  many.  And  ye  will 
soon  hear  of  wars,  and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled  :  for  all  these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but 

7  the  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  will  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  ;  and  there  will  be  fa- 
mines, and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes,  in  many  places. 

8  But  all  these  things  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

9  "  Then  will  men  deliver  you  up  to  affliction,  and  will 
kill  you  ;  and  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  nations  because  of 

10  my  name.  And  then  many  will  fall  away,  and  will  deliver 

1 1  up  one  another,  and  will  hate  one  another.      And  many 

12  false  prophets  will  rise,  and  will  deceive  many.  And  be- 
cause iniquity  will  be  multiplied,  the  affection  of*  many 

13  will  become  cold:  but  whosoever  endureth  to  the  end, 

14  he  shall  be  preserved.  And  these  glad  tidings  of  my  king- 
dom will  be  preached  in  all  the  world,  for  a  witness  to  all 
nations  j  and  then  the  end  will  come. 


MATTHEW  XXIV.  57 

15  "  When  therefore  ye  see  the  desolating  abomination*, 
spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Daniel,  standing  on  holy  ground, 

16  (let  him  who  readeth  consider,)  then  let  those  that  are 

17  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  :  let  not  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top  go  down  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

1 8  nor  let  him  t/iat  is  in  the  field  turn  back  to  take  his  gar- 

19  ments.     But  alas  for  them  that  are  with  child,  and  for 

20  them  that  give  suck,  in  those  days  !  And  pray  ye  that 
your  flight  be  not  in  winter,  nor  on  the  sabbath.     For 

21  then  will  be  great  aflliction,  such  as  hath  not  been 
since  the   beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time  ;  no,  nor 

22  ever  will  be.  And  imless  those  days  should  be  shorten- 
ed, no  man  could  be  preserved  :  but  because  of  the  elect 
those  days  will  be  shortened. 

23  "  Then   if  any  man  say  unto  you,  '  Lo,  here  is  the 

24  Christ,  or  there  ;'  believe  him  not.  For  false  Christs 
and  false  prophets  will  rise,  and  will  propose  t  great  signs 
and  wonders,  so  as  to  deceive,  if  ic  were  possible,  even 

25  the  elect.     Lo,  I  have  foretold  you  this.      Wherefore,  if 

26  men  say  unto  you,  '  Behold,  Christ  is  in  the  desert  ;'  go 
not  forth  :  '  Behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers,'  believe 

27  thein  not.  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east, 
and  shineth  to  the  west ;   so  will  the  appearance  of  the 

28  Son  of  man  [also]  be.  For  wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
thither  the  eagles  will  be  gathered  together. 

29  "  Now,  soon  after  the  affliction  of  those  days,  the  sun 
will  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  will  not  give  her  light, 
and  the  stars  will  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 

30  heavens  will  be  shaken.  And  then  will  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  ;  and  then  will  all  the 
tribes  of  the  land  lament,  and  will  sec  the  Son  of  man 
coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with  great  po.wer  and 

-1  glory.  And  he  will  send  his  angels  with  a  great  sound 
of  a  trumpet ;   and  they   will  gather  together  his  elect 

*  the  Roman  armies,  X.  t  W.    show.  N. 

8 


58  MATTHEW    XXIV. 

from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  the  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  "  But  learn  a  parable  from  the  fig-tree  :  When  its 
branch  is  now  tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 

33  that  summer  is  near  :  so  likewise,  when  ye  see  all  these 
thing-s,  know  ye  that  the  So?i  of  man  is  near,  even  at  the 

34  door.      Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  wiU  not 

35  pass  away  till  all  these  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven 
and  earth  will  pass  away  ;  but  my  words  cannot  pass 
away. 

36  "  But  of  that  day  and  hour  none  knoweth  ;  no,  not 

37  the  angels  of  heaven ;  but  my  Father  only.  But  as  the 
days  of  Noah  were,  so  will  the  appearance  of  the  Son  of 

38  man  also  be.  For  as  in  the  days  which  were  before  the 
flood,  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giv- 
ing in  marriage,  until  the  day  when  Noah  entered  into 

39  the  ark  ;  and  understood  not,  until  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all  ;  so  will  the  appearance  of  the  Son  of 

40  man  also  be.  Then  will  two  men  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one 

41  will  be  taken,  and  the  other  left.  Two  women  will  he 
grinding  at  the  mill  ;  the  one  will  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

42  "  Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  at  what  hour 

43  your  master  cometh.  But  this  ye  know,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  part  of  the  night 
the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  into. 

44  Wherefore  be  ye  also  ready  ;  for  in  an  hour  of  which  ye 
think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  "  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his 
master  hath  placed  over  his  household,  to  give  them  food 

46  in  due  season  ?  Happy  is  that  servant  whom  his  master, 

47  when  he   cometh,  shall  find  doing  thus.     Verily  I  say 

48  unto  you,  that  he  will  place  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But 
if  that  servant,  being  evil,  say  in  his  heart,    '  My  nsaster 

49  delayeth  his  coming  ;'  and  begin  to  strike  his  fellow-ser- 


MATTHEW    XXIV.    XXV.  59 

50  vants,  and  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ;  the  master 
of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 

5  1  for  him.)  and  in  an  hour  of  which  he  is  not  aware  ;  and 
will  discard  him*,  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the 
perfidioust :  there  will  be  weeping,  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 

Ch.  XXV.  "  Then  the  kingdom  of  heaven  will  be  like  ten  vir- 
gins, who  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the 

2  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  nvere 

3  foolish.     Those  who  were  foolish  took  their  lamps,  and 

4  took  with  them  no  oil  :  but  the  wise   took  oil  in  their 

5  vessels,  together  with  their  lamps.    And,  while  the  bride- 

6  groom  tarried,  they  all   slumbered  and  slept.     And   at 
midnight  there    was   a  cry,    '  Behold,    the   bridegroom 

7  Cometh  :  go  ye  forth  to  meet  him.*     Then  all  those  vir- 

8  gins  rose,  and  set  their  lamps  in  order.     And  the  foolish 
said  to  the  wise,  '  Give  us  of  your  oil  :  for  our  lamps  are 

9  going  out.'     But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  '  .A''ot  so  ; 
lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  you  :   go  ye  rather  to 

10  those  who  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.'  And,  while  they 
went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  :  and  those  who  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage-feast  ;  and  the 

1 1  door  was  shut.     And  afterward  the  other  virgins  also 

12  come,  saying,  '  Sir,  sir,  open  it  for  us.'  But  he  an- 
swered and  said,  '  Verily  1  say  unto  you,  I  know  you 
not.' 

13  "  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  and  hour  j. 

14  "  For  the  Son  of  ma7i  is  like  one  going  into  another 
country,  who  called  his  servants,  and  delivered  to  them 

15  what  he  had  :  and  gave  to  one  five  talents,  and  to  another 
two,  and  to  another  one  ;  to  every  man  according  to  his 
ability  ;  and   immediately   went   into    another   country. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 

17  with  them,  and  made  of  them  other  five  talents.     And  in 

#   cut  him  asunder.  N.    S<-e  Ptaree  and  Campbell,  in  loc, 
t   hypocrites,  N.     See  Pc'arce  and  Campbell,  in  loe. 
I    wherein  the  Son  of  mim  coinetb.  R.  T. 


60  ISIATTHEW    XXV. 

like  manner  he  that  /lad  received  the  two,  he  also  gained 

18  other  two.     But  he  that  had  received  the  one,  went  and 

19  digged  in  the  ground,  and  hid  his  master's  money.  Now 
after  a  long  time  the  master  of  those  servants  cometh, 

20  and  reckonelh  with  them.  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  came  near,  and  brought  other  five  talents, 
saying, '  Sir,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents  :  see,  I 

2 1  have  gained  besides  them  five  other  talents.'  His  master 
said  unto  him,  '  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
place  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy 

S2  master.'  Then  he  also  that  [had  received]  the  two  talents 
came  near,  and  said,  '  Sir,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents :  see,  I  have  gained  besides  them  two  othertalents.' 

23  His  master  said  unto  him,  '  Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things, 
I  will  place  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  into  the  joy  of 

24  thy  master.'  Then  he  that  had  received  the  one  talent 
came  near,  and  said,  '  Sir,  I  knew  that  thou  art  an  hard 
man,   reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown,   and  gathering 

25  where  thou  hast  not  scattered  :  and  I  was  afraid,  and 
went  and  hid  thy  talent  in   the  ground  :    see,    thou  hast 

26  ivhat  is  thine.'  Then  his  master  answered,  and  said  unto 
him,  '  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  servant,  thou  knewest 
that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not  ?  and  gather  where  I  scat- 

27  tered  not  ?  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my  money 
to  the  exchangers  ;  and  then ditmy  coming  I  should  have 

28  received  mine  own  with  increase.  Take  ye  therefore  the 
talent  from  him,   and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten 

29  talents.  For  to  every  one  that  hath  much,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound :  but  from  him  that  hath  little 

30  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.  And  put 
forth  the  unprofitable*  servant  into  the  outer  darkness  : 
there  will  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.' 

*   worthless,  N. 


MATTHEW    XXV.  61 

3 1  "  But  when*  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and 
all  the  angels  with  him,  then  he  will  sit  upon  the  throne 

32  of  his  glory  :  and  before  him  will  be  gathered  all  nations  : 
and  he  will  separate  them  one  from  another,  as  a  shcp- 

33  herd  separateth  his  sheep  from  the  goats  :  and  he  will  set 
the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,   but  the   goats   on  hin  left. 

34  Then  the  king  will  say  to  them  on  his  right  hand,  '  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 

35  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  For  I  was 
hungry,  and  yc  gave  me  food  :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 

36  me  drink  :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  :  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  took  care  of  me  : 

37  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.'  Then  will  the 
righteous  answer  him,  saying,  '  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
hungry,  and  fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?    or 

39  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ?    And  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 

40  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  I'  And  the  king  will 
answer  and  say  unto  them,  '  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 

4 1  brethren,  ye  did  it  unto  me.'  Then  he  will  say  unto  them 
also  on  the  left  hand,  '  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into 
the  everlasting  fire,  which  was  prepared  t  for  the  devil 

42  and  his  angels.     For   I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  no 

43  food  :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  took  no  care  of  me.' 

44  Then  they  also  will  answer,  saying,  '  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  hungry,  or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,   or 

45  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ?'  Then 
he  will  answer  them,  saying,  '  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these, 

46  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.'     And   these   shall   go  away   into 

»    Now  whin,  W. 

t  Some  of  tlic  best  nutlioriiics  read.  "  w  liicli  my  Fiitlif  r  IkuIi  prppaixd.' 


62  MATTHEW  XXVI. 

everlasting  punishment  * :  but  the  righteous  into  ever- 
lasting life." 
Ch.  XXVI.  Anditcame  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  ended  all  these 

2  words,  that  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Ye  know  that  after 
two  days  will  be  the  passover  :  and  then  the  Son  of  man 
will  be  delivered  up  to  be  crucified." 

3  Then  the  chief-priests,  [and  the  scribes]  and  the  elders 
of  the  people  assembled  together  in  the  palace  of  the 

4  high-priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas  ;  and  consulted 
how  they  might  apprehend  Jesus  by  craft,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  "  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  there  be  a  dis- 
turbance among  the  people." 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of 

7  Simon  called  the  leper,  a  woman  came  near  unto  him, 
having  an  alabaster-box  of  most  precious  ointment,  and 

8  poured  it  out  on  his  head  as  he  was  at  table.  But  when 
[his]    disciples   saw   zV,   they   had   indignation,  saying, 

9  "  Why  is  this  waste  ?  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 

10  sold  for  much,  and  have  been  given  to  the  poor."  And 
Jesus  knew  Mfs,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Why  trouble  ye 

1 1  the  woman  ?  for  she  hath  done  a  good  deed  to  me.  For 
ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 

12  always.     For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment  on 

13  my  body,  she  hath  done  it  for  my  embalming;  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  this  also  which  she  hath  done  shall 
be  spoken  of,  for  a  memorial  of  her." 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  to 

1 5  the  chief-priests,  and  said,  "  What  are  ye  willing  to  give 
me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  up  unto  you  ?"  And  they  ap- 

*  Tlie  word  here  rtnAereiX punishment,  properly  signifies  coiTection  inflicted  for  the 
benefit  of  the  ofteniler.  And  the  word  translated  everlasting,  is  often  used  to  express 
a  long  but  indefinite  duration.  Rom.  xvi.  2  ;  2  Tim.  i.  9 ;  Philemon  v.  15.  This  text, 
therefore,  so  far  from  giving  countenance  to  the  harsh  doctrine  of  eternal  misery,  is 
rather  favourable  to  the  more  pleasing,  and  more  probalilo  hypothesis,  of  the  ultimate 
restitution  of  the  wicked  to  virtue  and  to  happiness.  Sec  Simpson's  Essay  on  Future 
I*miishmenf<. 


MATTHEW  XXVI.  63 

1 6  pointed  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  And  from  that  time 
he  sought  for  a  convenient  opportunity  to  deliver /c«ws  up. 

17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  [unto  him],  "  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee,  to  eat  the  passover  ?" 

18  And  he  said,  "  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him,  '  The  Master  saith.  My  time  is  near  ;  I  will 

19  keep  the  passover  at  thine  house  with  my  disciples.'" 
And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  commanded  them  : 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  evening  was  come,  he  placed  himself  at 

21  table  with  the  Twelve.  And  as  they  were  eating,  he 
said,  "  Verily   I   say  unto  you,  that  one   of  you  will  de- 

22  liver  me  up."  And  they  were  very  sorrowful ;  and  began 
every  one  of  them  to  say  unto  him,  "  Master,  is  it  I  ?" 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  "  He  who  dippeth  his  hand 

24  with  me  in  the  dish,  even  he  will  deliver  me  up.  The 
Son  of  man  goeth*  indeed,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  alas 
for  that  man  by  Avhom  the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  ! 
good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  bornj." 

25  Upon  this  Judas,  who  delivered  him  up,  said,  "  Master, 
is  it  I  ?"    Jestis  saith  unto  him,  "  Thou  hast  said  truly." 

26  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it.,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 

27  said,  "  Take,  eat  ;  this  is  my  body."  And  he  took  the 
cup,  and   gave    thanks,    and    gave   it   to   them,    saying, 

28  "  Drink  ye,  all,  out|  of  it :  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many  ft  for  the  remission 

*   dieth.   A  known  euphemism,  N. 

t  Or,  "  It  would  have  been  good  for  him  (the  traitor),  if  that  man  (the  Son  of  man) 
had  never  bten  bom."  %  Ar'mk.  ye  all  of  it,  N. 

tt  shed  for  many  :  that  is,  all.  See  Newcome,  Peaite,  Comp.  ch.  xx.  28.  For  tli« 
remission  of  sins  :  that  is,  for  the  confirmation  of  a  covenant,  by  whith  gentiles  as  well 
as  J.WS  will  Ix-  made  a  holy  people.  The  p^cntiles,  beine;  in  an  uneovenanted  state,  werr 
re-^rd«I  by  tlu  Jews  as  unholy,  anil  are  called  sinners.  Si.'e  Gal  ii.  15.  When,  by  faith 
in  Christ,  they  'ntere<l  into  the  christian  covenant,  thty  became  holy ;  and  their  sins  are 
said  to  be  foi-^^iven.  Thus  th»b1ood  of  Christ  is  said  to  have  been  shed  for  the  remission 
of  sins.  Tlu'si'  words  in  the  institution  of  the  encharist  are  only  to  be  found  in  Matthew, 
who  wrote  for  tlu-  Jewish  believers,  and  would  be  understood  by  them.  Sec  Bishop 
Pearce,  and  Taylor's  Key  to  the  Romans. 


ei  MATTHEW     XXVI. 

29  of  sins.  And  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall  not  drink  henceforth 
of  this  produce  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 

30  new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom."  And  when  they 
had  recited  a  hymn*,  they  went  out  to  the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  "  All  ve  will  offend  be- 
cause  of  me  on  this  night :  'for  it  is  written,  '  I  will  smite 
the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  will  be  scattered 

32  abroad.'     But,  after  I  am  risen,  I  will  go  before  you  in- 

33  to  Galilee."  Then  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
"  Though  all  others  shall  offend  because  of  thee,  I  will 

34  never  offend."  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  that  on  this  night,  before  the  cock  crowf,  thou  wilt 

35  deny  me  thrice."  Peter  saith  unto  him,  "  Though  I  must 
even  die  with  thee,  I  will  no  wise  deny  thee."  In  like 
manner  said  all  the  disciples  also. 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  to  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  to  the  disciples,  "  Sit  ye  here,  while  I 

37  go  and  pray  yonder."  And  he  took  with  him  Peter,  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and 

38  full  of  anguish.  Then  saith  Jesus |  unto  them,  "  My 
soul  is  very  sorrowful,   unto  death :  remain   here,   and 

39  watch  with  me."  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell 
on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying,  "  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me  :  nevertheless 

40  not  as  I  will,  but  as  Thou  wilt."  And  he  cometh  to  the 
disciples,  and  findeih  them  sleeping  ;  and  saith  to  Peter, 
"  So  iheuy  Avere  ye'  not  able  to  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  ye,  and  pray  ;  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

42  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak."  He 
went  away  again  a  second  time,  and  prayed,  saying,  "  O 
my  Father,  if  this  [cup]  cannot  pass  away   [from  me,3 

43  exceptft  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done."  And  he  came  and 
findeth  them  sleeping  again  :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and  prayed  a 

■»   when  tliey  had  used  an  hymn,  N. 

t  i.  e.  probably,  "  before  the  f  ninipct  sounds  for  the  third  watch."    See  Luke  wii.. 
3-1.  note.  t  Then  saith  he  unto  thcni.  15.  T.  H"  but  I  miHt.  X 


MATTHEW    XXVI.  G5 

45  third  time,  saying  the  same  words.  Then  he  cometh  to 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  "  Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest*.  Behold,  the  hour  draweth  near ;  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  go  :  behold,  he  draweth  near  who  delivereth 
me  up." 

47  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  Judas,  one 
of  the  Twelve,  came  ;  and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  clubs,  from  the  chief-priests  and  elders 

48  of  the  people.  Now  he  who  delivered  Jesus  up  had 
given  them  a  sign,  saying,  "  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 

49  that  is  he  :  apprehend  him."  And  immediately  he  came 
near  to  Jesus,  and  said,  "Hail,  Rabbi f;"  and  kissed 

50  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Friend,  wherefore 
comest  thou  ?"  Then  they  came  near,  and  laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  apprehended  him. 

51  And,Jjehold,  one  of  those  who  were  with  Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  a  servant 

52  of  the  high-priest's,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  him,  "  Put  up  thy  sword  again  into  its  place  :  for 

53  all  those  who  take  the  sword  perish  by  the  sword.  Thinkest 
thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  will 

54  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ?  How  then 
can  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ?" 

55  At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes,  "  Are  yc 
come  out  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs,  to 
take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple, 

56  and  ye  did  not  lay  hold  on  me.  But  all  this  is  done,  so 
that  the  writings  of  the  prophets  are  fulfilled." 

57  Then  all  the  disciples  left  him  and  fled.  And  those 
that  had  apprehended  Jesus,  led  him  away  to  the  palace  of 
Caiaphas  the  high-priest ;  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders 

58  assembled.     But  Peter  followed  him  at  a  distance  to  the 

•  Are  yc  still  asleep,  and  giving  yourselves  to  rest  ?  bcholil .'  the  moment  is  come,  W. 
■J-  Master ;  N. 


66  MATTHEW    XXVI. 

palace  of  the  high-priest  ;  and  entered  in  and  sat  with  the 

59  officers,  to  see  the  end.     Now  the  chief-priests,  [and  the 
elders,]    and  the  whole    council,   sought  false   witness 

60  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to  death  ;  but 
found  it  not,  though  many  false  witnesses  came  near*. 

6 1  And  at  last  two  false  witnesses  came  near,  and  said,  "  This 
man  said,   '  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and 

62  to  build  it  in  three  days.'  "  And  the  high-priest  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  him,    "  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?    what  is 

63  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ?"  But  Jesus  kept 
silence.  And  the  high-priest  spake  again  and  said  unto 
him,  "  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 

64  us,  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  "  Thou  hast  said  truly  :  moreover  I  say 
unto  you,  Hereafter  ye  will  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 

65  heaven."  Then  the  high-priest  rent  his  garments,  saying, 
"  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy  :  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses  ?  see,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?"    And  they  answered  and  said,  "  He  is 

67  guilty  of  death."  Then  they  spat  in  his  face,  and  struck 
him  with  the  fistt»  and  others  beat  him  with  the  palms  of 

68  their  hands  ;  saying,  "  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ, 
Who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ?" 

69  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace  :  and  a  maid- 
servant came  near  to  him,  saying,  "  Thou  also  wast  with 

70  Jesus  the  Galilean."     But  he  denied  it  before  them  all, 

7 1  saying,  "  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest."  And  when  he 
had  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid-se7'vant  saw 
him,  and  saith  to  those  who  were  there,  "  This  man  also 

72  was  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth."     And  he  denied  it  again 

73  with  an  oath,  saying,  "  I  know  not  the  man."  And  after 
a  little  titne  those  who  stood  by  came  near,  and  said  to 
Peter,  "  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them  ;  for  thy  speech 

*  yet  found  they  none,  R.  T.  t  Newcome's  margin,  buffeted  !iiin,  N- 


MATTHEW     XXVI.    XXVII.  67 

74  discovereth  thee."  Then  he  began  to  curse  himself,  and 
to  swear,  saying.,   "  I  know  not  the  man."     And  imme- 

75  dialcly  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  remembered  the  words 
of  Jesus,  who  had  said  unto  him,  "  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  will  thrice  deny  me."  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

Ch.  XXVII.  Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief- 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against* 

2  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death.  And  when  they  had  bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pontius 
Pilate  the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  had  delivered  him  up,  when  he  saw- 
that  Jesus  was  condemned,  repented,  and  brought  again 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief-priests  and  the  el- 

4  ders,  saying,  "  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I  have  delivered  up 
innocent  blood."     And  they  said,    "  What  is  that  to  us  ? 

5  see  thou  to  thaty  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  sil- 
ver in  the  temple,   and   withdrew,  and  went  and  hang- 

6  ed  himself.  And  the  chief-priests  took  the  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, and  said,    "  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the 

7  treasury  ;  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood."  And  they 
took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 

8  to  bury  strangers  in.     Wherefore   that  field  hath  been 

9  called  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.  (Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  [Jere- 
miaht],  saying,  "  And  I  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  who  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  sons 

10  of  Israel  valued  ;  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as 
the  Lord  commandeth  me.") 

1 1  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying,   "  Art  thou  the  King  of  tlie  Jews  ?" 

•  about,  N. 

+  The  quotation  is  Trom  Zecli.  xi.  12,  13.  The  won!  ^eraniah  was  probably  in- 
serted 11  the  text  tlinni);li  the  mistake  of  some  earl>  tr.iiisorilxT.  M;itiheu  ol'tenumit'i 
the  name  of  the  prophet  whose  wonli  lie  quotes Bp.  Ptarce. 


CS  MATTHEW    XXVII. 

12  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,    "  Thou  sayest  truly"     And 
when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief-priests  and  the  elders, 

13  he  answered  nothing.  Then  Pilate  saith  unto  him, 
"  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 

14  thee  ?"  But  Jesus  answered  him  to  no  one  matter  ;  so  that 
the  governor  wondered  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  accustomed  to  re- 
lease unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

1 6  And   they  had  then  a  noted  prisoner,    called   Barabbas*. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  "  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you ; 

18  Barabbast,  or  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ  ?"  (For  he  knew 

19  that  thi'ough  envy  they  had  delivered  him  up  :  and  while 
he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  had  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  "  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  Avith  that 
righteous  man  :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day 

20  in  a  dream  because  of  him.")  But  the  chief-priests  and 
the  elders  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they  should  ask 

2 1  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  Then  the  governor 
spake  and  said  unto  them,  "  Which  of  the  two  will  ye 
that  I  release  unto  you  ?"    And  they  said,    "  Barabbas." 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  "  What  then  shall  I  do  to  Jesus, 
that  is  called  Christ  ?"    They  all  say  [unto  him],  "  Let 

23  him  be  crucified."  And  the  governor  said,  "  Why,  what 
evil  hatli  he  done  ?"  But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  say- 

2  4  ing,  "  Let  him  be  crucified."  Now  when  Pilate  saw 
that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  disturb- 
ance was  made,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  multitude,  saying,   "  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood 

25  of  this  righteous  man  :  see  ye  to  it"     And  all  the  people 

*  Some  vei7  ancient  aiithoiities,  cited  by  Origen,  read  "  Jesus  the  son  of  Abbas  ;" 
w1>ich  M'chiielis  says  is  undoubtedly  the  original  reading.  Sec  Griesbach  and  Marsh's 
Mich.  V.  i.  1).  316,  516.  The  wortl  "  Jesus"  was  omitted  in  later  copies  in  honour  tc 
the  name. 

t  Or,  Jesus  the  sou  of  Abbas,    See  the  preceding  note. 


MATTHEW    XXVII.  69 

answered,  and  said,    "  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our 

26  children."  Then  he  released  Barabbas  unto  them  :  and, 
when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  up  to  be 
crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  with  them 
into  the  judgement-hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole 

28  band.      And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet 

29  robe.  And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns*, 
they  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  : 
and  they  kneeled  down   before   him,  and  derided   him, 

30  saying,  "  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews."  And  they  spat  on 
him  ;  and  took  the  reed,  and  struck  him  on  the   head. 

31  And  when  they  had  derided  him,  they  stripped  him  of 
the  robe,  and  put  his  own  garments  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  /«';«. 

32  And  as  they  were  coming  out,  they  met  with  a  Cyre- 
nian,  named  Simon  ;  whom  they  compelled  to  carry  his 

2^  cross.    And  when  they  were  come  to  a  place  called  Gol- 

o4  gotha,  which  signifieth  a  place  of  skulls,  they  gave  him 

vinegar  to  drink,  mingled  with  gall  :  and  when  he  had 

35  tasted  of  it  he  would  not  drink.  And  when  they  had 
crucified  him,   they  parted  among  them  his  garments, 

36  casting  lots  f.    And,   sitting   down,    they   watched    \\\n\ 
27  there.     And  they  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation 

38  written.  This  is  Jesus,  the  King  of  the  Jews.  At  the 
same  time  two  robbers  were  crucified  with  him  :  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  another  on  his  left. 

39  And  those  who  passed  by  reviled   him,  shaking  their 

40  heads,  and  saying,  "  Thou  who  destroyest  the  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.     If  thou  be 

•  More  pi-oliably  of  acanthus,  or  Ix^anfoot.  The  design  was  to  insult,  not  to  tortui-f . 
See  Bp.  Peai-ce. 

t  The  received  text  adds,  "that  it  mipht he  fulfillid  which  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 
jihet, '  They  parted  my  garments  anionic  thoni,and  upon  iriy  vcitiire  did  they  cast  lots.'" 
This  clause  is  omitted  in  the  Alex.  Vat.  and  Ephr.  and  iiKiiiy  other  \'aluahle  manu- 
s'.ripts.  anil  iu  most  of  the  aucient  versions.    It  was,  prohably,  a  martial  note. 


70  MATTHEW    XXVII. 

41  the  son  oi  God,  come  down  from  the  cross."  In  like 
manner  the  chief-priests  also,  and  the  scribes  and  elders 

42  derided  him,  and  said,  "  He  saved  others  ;  cannot  he 
save  himself*  ?  If  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  in  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him  now  deliver  him,  if  he  will 
^4  have  him  :  for  he  said,  '  I  am  the  Son  of  God.'  "  The  rob- 
bers also,  that  were  crucified  with  him,  reproached  him 
in  the  same  manner. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Eli, 
Eli,    lama  sabfxhthani  ?"    that    is,   my    God,   my    God, 

47  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  Then  some  of  those  who 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  "  This  man  calleth 

48  for  Elijah."  And  immediately  one  of  them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  about 

49  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  And  the  rest  said,  "  For- 
bear :  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  will  come  and  save  him." 

50  Then  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice, 
expired  t« 

5 1  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two, 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom  :  and  the  earth  quaked,  and 

52  the  rocks  were  rent ;  and  the  sepulchres  were  opened  ; 
5  3  and  many  bodies  of  saints  who  slept  arose  :  and  they 

came  out  of  the  sepulchres  after  the  resurrection  of  Jesus, 
and  entered  into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  to  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and  those  who  were  with 
him  watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  the  things 
which  had  passed,  they  feared  greatly ;  saying,  "  Truly 
this  was  a  \  son  of  a  god." 

55  And  many  women  were  there,  beholding  at  a  distance  ; 
who  had  also  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 

*  himself  he  cannot  save.  N. 

+  gave  up  his  spirit,  or  bn-ath  ;  In-eatlied  his  la<it.  X.  i  the  Son  of  God,  N . 


MATTHEW    XX VII.    XXVIII.  71 

56  unto  him :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  of  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

57  Now  when  it  was  evening,  there  came  a  rich  man  of 
Arimathea,   named  Joseph,   who  himself  also  was  a  dis- 

58  ciple  of  Jesus.  This  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 

59  be  delivered.     And  when   Joseph   had  taken  the   body, 

60  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth  ;  and  laid  it  in  his  own 
new  sepulchre,  which  he  had  hewn  in  a  rock  :  and  he 
rolled   a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre,   and 

61  departed.  And  Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and  the 
other  Mary  ;   sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  followeth  the  day  of  pre- 
paration, the   chief-priests  and  the   Pharisees  came   to- 

63  gether  unto  Pilate,  saying,  "  Sir,  we  remember  that  this 
deceiver  said,   while  he  was  yet  alive,   '  Within  three 

64  days  I  will  rise  again.'  Command  therefore  that  the  se- 
pulchre be  made  secure  till  the  third  day  ;  lest  his  dis- 
ciples come  [by  nightj  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
to  the  people,   '  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  :'   so  the  last 

65  deceit  will  be  worst  than  the  first."  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  "  Take  a  guard :   depart,  secure  it  as  ye  know." 

66  So  they  went  and  secured  the  sepulchre  ;  having  sealed 
the  stone,  and  set  the  guard. 

Ch  XXVIII.  But  after  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn   to- 
ward the  first  day  of  the  week,   came  Mary  Magdalene, 
3  and  the  other  Mary,  to  view  the  sepulchre.     And,  lo, 
there  had  been  a  great  earthquake*  :   for  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  descended  from  heaven,  and  had  come  near  and 
rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door,  and  was  sitting  upon 
3  itt.  Now  his  appearance  was  as  lightning,  and  his  raiment 
4»  white  as  snow  :  and  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  trembled, 

*  A  preat  disturbance  had  Iiapponod.  W.  •<•  sitrcn  on.  X.    Sir  W. 


72  MATTHEW    XXVlII. 

5  and  became  as  dead  men.  But  the  angel  spake  and  said 
to  the  women,  "  Fear  not  ye  :   for  I  know  that  ye   seek 

6  Jesus,  who  was  crucified.  He  is  not  here  :  for  he  is 
risen,  as  he  said  :  come,  see  the  place  where  [the  Lord^ 

7  lay*.  And  depaH  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples  that  he 
is  risen  from  the  dead :  and,  lo,  he  will  go  before  you 
into  Galilee  ;   there  ye  shall  see  him.     Lo,  I   have  told 

8  you."     And   they   quickly  went  out   of    the    sepulchre, 

9  with  fear  and  great  joy  ;  and  ran  to  tell  his  disciples.  And 
[as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,]  lo,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying,    "  Hail."     And  they  came   near,   and  took  hold 

10  of  his  feet,  and  did  him  obeisance.  Then  saith  Jesus  un- 
to them,  "  Fear  not :  go,  tell  my  brethren  that  they  de- 
part into  Galilee  ;  and  there  shall  they  see  me." 

1 1  Now,  as  they  were  going,  lo,  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  the  chief-priests  all  the  things  which 

12  had  been  done.  And  when  they  had  assembled  with  the 
elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  much  money  to 

1 5  the  soldiers,  saying,  "  Tell  (/le  peojile,  '  His  disciples  came 

14  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.'  And  if 
this  be  heard  of  by  the  governor,  we  will  prevail  on  him, 

1 5  and  render  you  secure."  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  report  is  spread  abroad 
among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

1 6  Afterward  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  to  a 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  did  obeisance  to  him  :  but  some  had 
doubtedf. 

18  And  Jesus  came  near,  and  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
"  All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

*  "  where  Ue  lay,"  is  the  readuig  of  the  Vat.  JIS.  anil  of  the  Ethioplc  and  some 
other  ancient  versions. . 

+  Or,  "  some  doubted,"  i.  e.  while  Jesus  was  at  a  distance,  and  till  he  came  near 
enough  to  be  distinctly  seen  and  lieimi,  ver.  18.  See  Bp.  Pc-arce  Beza  conjettun  d  that 
instead  oi  oloe  thr-  true  roading  isovof,  '•  nor  did  they  dovibt  at  all ;"  but  this  conjec- 
ture, though  very  plausible,  is  unsupported  by  maausiripts. 


MATTHEW  XX VII I.  73 

19  Go  ye  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
into  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 

20  holy  spirit* ;  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  what- 
soever I  have  commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
always,  to  the  end  of  the  agef.? 

•  As  a  symbolical  profession  of  tliat  lioly  nligion,  which  orig-iiialed  witli  tlie  Fa- 
ther, was  taught  by  Christ,  the  son  (that  is,  the  senant  and  messenger  of  God)and  con- 
finne<l  by  the  gifts  of  the  lioly  spirit.  Some  have  caUcd  'n  question  the  genuineness  of 
this  »erse,  but  without  sufficient  authority.  It  is,  however,  evitlenl  that  it  was  not  in- 
tended lo  prtscrilic  an  invariable  formula  in  the  administration  of  baptism,  for  the 
apostles  themselves  liaptized  simply  into  the  name  of  Jesus.  See  Acts  viii.  16;  xix.  5; 
X.  48.  Th.it  the  holy  sp  rit  is  here  named  in  connexion  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
is  no  proof  that  the  spirit  has  a  distinct  personal  existence.  See  Acts  xx.  32;  Epii. 
vi.  10.  Much  less  can  this  phraseolog}'  be  allegi'd  as  an  argument  that  the  three 
names  express  three  divijie  and  equal  persons.  See  1  Chron.  xxix.  20.  Some  uouM 
render  the  passage,  tipori,  or  conrerniiii',  the  name,  etc.  that  is,  receiving  them  to  in- 
struction upon  these  subjects.   See  Cappe's  Dissertations. 

t  To  the  end  of  the  agt-,  L  e.  to  the  end  of  the  Jewish  dispensation ;  till  the  de- 
strviction  of  Jirusalem  and  tlie  temple; — soon  after  which  mirsieulous  powei-s  were 
witli(Ii-awn,an(l  no  personal  api>earances  of  Jesus  Chtist  are  recorded.  See  Bp.  Pearce, 
Wakefield,  etc.  , 

The  postscripts  to  Matthew's  History  are  >-arioHs,  and  of  little  authority,  viz.  '■Tlie 
end  of  Matthew's  gospel:  which  was  written  by  him  at  Jerusalem  [or  in  Palestine]  in 
the  Hebrew  language,  eight  years  after  Christ's  ascension,  and  was  translated  by  James, 
the  Lord's  brother." 


10 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  MARK. 


CHAP.  I. 


1  1  HE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God*. 

2  '  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophet  Isaiahf,  "  Behold,  I  send 
my  messengei-  before  thy  face,  who  will  prepare  thy  way| : 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  desert, '  Prepare  ye  the  way 

4  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight ;'  John,  accoi-dirifflyW, 
baptized  in  the  desert,  and  proclaimedTf  the  baptism  of  re- 

5  pentance,  for  the  remission  of  sins.  And  all  the  region 
of  Judea,  and  all  they  of  Jerusalem,  went  out  unto  him, 
and  were  baptized  by  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 

6  their  sins.  Now  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and 
with  a  leathern  girdle   about  his  loins  ;  and  he  ate  lo- 

7  custs  and  wild  honey.  And  he  proclaimedft,  saying,  "  One 
mightier  than  I  cometh  after  me  ;  the  latchet  of  whose 

8  sandals  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose.  I 
indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water :  but  he  will  baptize 
you  with  the  holy  spirit." 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  by  John  in  Jor- 

*  Or,  of  Jesns  Clii-ist,  a  son  of  G  oil. 

fin  the  inopliets,"  R.  T.  If  ••Isaiah"  is  the  true  reading,  Ahp.  Newcome  ob- 
serves tlv.u  till- rtiiiainiUrof  the  verse  must  be  an  early  inltrpolaliou  from  Malachi  iii.  1. 

fheforc;  tliee,''  R.  T.  and  N.  Thi.se  woi-ds  are  omitted  in  Griesbach's  second 
edition. 

J  See  Wa'KcficW.  %  N.  m.  preached,  N.  t.  ft  N.  m.  preached,  N.  t. 


MARK    I.  75 

10  clan.  And  immediately  going  up  out  of  the  water,  he 
saw  the  heavens  rent,  and  the  spirit,  as  a  dove,  desccnd- 

11  ing  upon  him.  And  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  salt- 
ing, "  Thou  art  my  beloved  son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased." 

12  And  immediately  the  spirit  sendeth  him  forth  into  the 

13  desert:  and  he  was  tempted  by  Satan  forty  days*  ;  and 
was  with  the  wild  beasts  :  and  the  angels  ministered  unto 
him. 

14  Now  after  John  had  been  delivered  up  to  firisori,  Jesus 
came  into  Galilee,  proclaiming!  the  glad  tidings  [of  the 

15  kingdom]  of  God,  [and]  saying,  "The  lime  is  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  draweth  near  :  repent,  and  be- 
lieve the  gospel." 

1 6  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon^ 
and  Andrew  his  brother,   casting  a  net  into  the  lake  :  for 

17  they  were  fishers.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,   "  Come 

18  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be  fishers  of  men."  And 
immediately  they   left  [their]  nets,    and   follov.cd  him. 

19  And  he  went  on  a  little  further  thence,  and  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zcbedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were 

20  in  a  ship  mending^  their  nets.  And  immediately  he 
called  them :  and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the 
ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  aftrr  Jesus. 

21  And  they  enter  into  Capernaum  ;  and  immediately  on 

22  the  sabbath  he  taught  in  the  synagogue.  And  the  jieofile 
were  amazed  at  his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught  them  as  hav- 

23  ing  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes.  And  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit  ||;  and  he 

24  cried  out,  sayingf  "  Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?   art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?   I 

25  know  who  thou  art,  the  holy  One  of  God."  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him,  saying,  "  Be  silent,  and  come  out  of  him." 

•  i.  <-.  ho  was  exposed  to  various  trials  !'or  Or-  discipliiK?  of  liis  mir.d.    St-c  note  on 
Matt.  iv. 

+  X.  m.  pix'nchiiJ!;,  N.  t.  t  prcparinp. N.  \\  an  insane  person. 


76  MARK   I. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had  convulsed  him,  and  had 

27  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  come  out  of  the  man.  And 
all  were  astonished,  so  that  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  "  What  is  this  ?  what  new  doctrine  is  this  ? 
for  with    authority   he   commandeth  even   the   unclean 

28  spirits,  and  they  obey  him."  And  immediately  his  fame 
went  forth  through  all  t'ie  country  about  Galilee. 

29  And  they  immediately  went  out  of  the  synagogue, 
and  went  with  James  and  John  into  the  house  of  Simon 

30  and  Andrew.     Now  the  mother  of  Simon's  wife  lay  sick 

31  of  a  fever  ;  and  immediately  they  tell  him  of  her.  And 
he  came  near  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  raised  her 
up  :  and  immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  mini- 
stered unto  them. 

32  Now  when  evening  was  come,  and  the  sun  was  set, 
they  brought  unto   him  all  that   were  sick,    and  those 

33  that  had  demons.     And   all  the   city   was  gathered    to- 

34  gether  at  the  door.  And  he  cured  many  that  were  sick 
of  various  diseases,  and  cast  out  many  demons  :  and  suf- 
fered not  the  demons  to  say  that*  they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning  he  rose  up,  nvhile  much  of  the  night 
remained^  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  desert  place, 

36  and  prayed  there.     And  Simon,  and  those  that  were  with 

37  Simon,  followed  after  him.     And  when  they  had  found 

38  him,  they  say  unto  him,  "  All  7?te?i  seek  thee."  And  be 
saith  unto  them  "  Let  us  go  into  the  neighbouring  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also  :    for  therefore  I  am  come 

39  forth."  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues,  throughout 
all  Galilee  ;  and  cast  out  demons. 

40  And  a  leper  cometh  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to   him,    and  saying  to   him,   "  If  thou  wilt, 

41  thou  canst  make  me  clean."  And  Jesus,  moved  with 
compassion,   stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him, 

42  and  saith  to  him,   "  I  will ;  be  thou  made  cleati."     And 

*  sptnk;  for....N. 


MARK.    I.    U.  77 

when  he  had  spoken,  immediately  the  leprosy  departed 

43  from  the  inan^  and  he  was  made  clean.  And  Jesus  strict- 
ly charged  him,  and  immediately   sent  him  away  ;  and 

44  saith  unto  him,  "  See  thou  tell  no  man  any  thing  :  but 
go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those  things  which  Moses  commanded  ;   for  a  testimony 

45  unto  them."  But  he  went  forth,  and  began  to  publish 
much,  and  to  spread  abroad  the  matter  ;  so  that  Jesus 
could  no  more  openly  enter  *  into  the  city,  but  was  with- 
out in  desert  places  :  and  they  came  to  him  from  all 
parts. 

Ch.  II.  And  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum,  after  sojue 

2  days  ;  and  it  was  known  that  he  was  in  a  house.  And 
immediately  many  were  gathered  together  ;  so  that  not 
even  the  parts  about  the  door  could  any  longer  contain 
the?n  :  and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  to  him,  bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 

4  who  was  carried  by  four.  And  when  they  could  not 
come  near  him  because  of  the  multitude,  they  uncovered 
the  roof  t  where  he  was  :  and  when  they  had  broken  it 
up,  they  let  down  the  couch  on  which   the  sick  of  the 

5  palsy  lay.  Now  when  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  "  Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thcc." 

6  Now  some  of  the  scribes  were  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 

7  thus  in  their  hearts, "  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  blas- 
phemies ?  who  can  forgive  sins,  but  one  ;  that  is,  God  ?" 

8  And  when  Jesus  immediately  perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  reasoned  thus  within  themselves,  he  said  unto  them, 

9  «  Why  reason  ye  so  in  your  hearts  ?  Which  is  easier  ?  to 
say  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  '  Thy  sins  are  forgiven 
thee  ? '  or  to  say,  '  Arise,  take  up  thy  couch,  and  walk  ?* 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power 

on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

ill  say  unto  thee,    '  Arise,  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  to 

*  Or,  would  Bot  for  a  time  enter  openly.  See  ch.  ii.  1.    t  Or,  remoyefl  ilio  covering 


re         »  MARK  11. 

12  thine  house.'  '*  And  immediately  he  arose,  took  up  his 
couch,  and  went  out  before  them  all  ;  so  thut  all  were 
amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  "  We  never  saw  it 
thus  !" 

J  3  And  Jesus  went  out  again  by  the  side  of  the  lake  :  and 
all  the  multitude  came  to  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi,  the  son  oi  Alpheus, 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  saith  unto  him, 
*'  Follow  me."      And  Levi  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  Jesus  was  at  meat  in  Levies 
house,  many  publicans  and  sinners  *  placed  themselves  at 
the  table  t  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for  there  were 

16  many,  and  they  followed  him.  And  when  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  saw  him  eating  with  the  publicans  and 
sinners,  they  said  to  his  disciples,  "  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth   and  drinketh  with  the  publicans  and   sinners  ?" 

17  But  when  Jesus  heard  zV,  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Those 
that  are  well  need  not  a  physician,  but  those  that  are  sick; 
I  came  not  to  call  righteous  men,  but  sinners ^;." 

1 8  Now  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast :  and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  "  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?"  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Can  the 
companions  of  the  biidegroom  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ?     As   long   as  they  have  the  bridegroom 

20  with  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will  come 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  them  ;  and 

21  then  they  will  fast  in  that  day  ||.  No  man  seweth  a  piece 
of  unwrought  cloth  upon  an  old  garment :  otherwise,  the 
new  piece  which  fiileth  [it]  up,  taketh  from  the  old,  and 

22  a  worse  rent  is  made.  And  no  man  puttcth  new  wine 
into  old  skins :  otherwise,  the  [new]  wine  bursteth  the 

*  tax-s^therers,  and  gentiles,  who  were  vc.g.ivtlcd  as  sinners, 
t  placed  tliemseJves  witli  Jesiis,  N. 
t  "b\it  sinners  to  repentance,"  R.  T. 
0  "in  those  days,"  U.  T. 


MARK  II.     lU.  79 

skins,  and  the  Avine  is  spilled,  and  tlie  skins  will  be  mar- 
red :  but  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  skins." 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  went  through  the  corn- 
fields on  the  sabbath  ;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they 

24  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  "  See,  why  do  they  on  the  sal)bath  that  which 

25  is  not  lawful  r"  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need,  and  both  he  him- 

26  self  hungered  and  those  that  were  with  him  ?  how  he 
went  into  the  house  of  God*,  and  ate  the  shew-bread, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  ;  and  gave 

27  to  those  also  that  were  with  him  ?"  And  he  said  unto 
them,  "  The  sabbath  was  made  for  man  ;  not  man  for  the 

28  sabbath.  So  that  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sab- 
bath." 

Ch.  hi..  And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue  ;  and  a  man 

2  was  there  that  had  a  withered  hand.  And  the  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  cure  the  man  on  the  sab- 

3  bath  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  saith  to  the 
man  that  had  the  withered  hand,  "  Rise  in  the  midst." 

4  Then  he  saith  to  them,  "  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the 
sabbath,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ?"  But  they 

5  kept  silence.  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  on 
them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at  the  same  time  for  the 
hardness  of  their  heart,  he  saith  to  the  man,  "  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand."     And  he  stretched  it  forth  :  and  his 

6  hand  was  restoredf.  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  Hero- 
dians  immediately!^  went  out,   and  held  a  consultation 

7  about  Jesus^  that  they  might  destroy  him.  But  Jesus 
withdrew  with  his  disciples  to  the  lake  :  and  a  great  mul- 

8  titude  followed  him  from  Galilee,  and  from  Judea,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from    Idumea,  and  /rom   beyond 

•"in  the  cUij;;  of  Abiatliar  iIk-  liiiijli-pinc'st,"  N.  This  clause  is  omiltetl  in  the 
Camb.  and  othei-s  >ISS.  Nt-w  eoiue  e\prtsscs  liis  doubts  of  its  uiithciiticity  ;  tlioiigh  he 
and  Griesbaeli  continue  it  in  the  text.    See  1  Sain.  xxi.  1—6. 

t  "whole  as  the  other."  R.  T. 

t  Tliis  is  the  an-amjeuient  of  the  woj-ds  in  Dr.  Xewcome's  margin. 


80  MARK  III. 

Jordan  :  and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multi- 
tude, when  they  had  hoard  what  great  things  he  did,  came 
9  unto  him.     And  he   spake  to  liis  disciples,  that  a  small 
sliip  should  attend  him  ;   because  of  tlic  multitude,  lest 

10  they  should  throng  him.  For  he  had  cured  many  ;  so 
that  as  many  as  had  grievous  diseases  pressed  upon  him  to 

1 1  touch  him.  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they  beheld  him, 
fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying,  *'  Thou  art  the 

12  Son  of  God."  S\\t  he  charged  them  much,  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 

1 3  And  he  goeth  up  a  mountain,  and  calleth  to  him  whom 

14  he  would  ;  and  they  came  unto  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve,  that  they  might  be  with  him  ;  and  that  he  might 

15  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  the  power  of  cur- 

16  ing  diseases,  and  of  casting  out  demons.     And  Simon 

1 7  he  had  surnamed  Peter  ;  and  James  (he  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James ;  (now  he  had  surnamed 

18  them  Boanerges,  which  is,  Sons  of  thunder;)  and  An- 
drew, and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 

19  and  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas  Iscariot ;  who  also 
delivered  him  up. 

20  And  they  go  into  an  house.  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again  ;  so  that  they  could  not  even  eat  bread. 

2 1  And  when  his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay 
hold  on  him  :  for  they  said,  "  He  is  beside  himself." 

22  And  the  scribes,  who  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem, 
said,  "  He  hath  Beelzebub* ;  and,  By  the  prince  of  the 

23  demons  he  casteth  out  demons."  Then  he  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in  parables,  "  How  can 

24  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ?     And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 

25  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand.  ,  And  if  a 
house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26,  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself,  and  be  divided, 

*  Not  th'  (kv'd,  but  a  heathen  gorl,  a  human  ghost :  the  supposed  chief  of  possessing: 
(lemons.    See  I-uke  xi.  15. 


MARK    in.    IV.  81 

27  he  .cannot  stand  ;  but  must  have  an  end.  No  man 
can  entur  into  a  strong  man's  house  and  plunder  his 
goods,    unless    he   first  bind    the    strong  man  :    and    then 

28  lie  may  phuuler  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  sins  will  be  forgiven   unto  the   sons  of  men,  and  the 

29  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  :  but 
he  who  shall  blaspheme  against  the  holy  spirit  hath 
never     forgiveness  ;     but    is     liable     to    everlasting    pu- 

30  nishment*."  Because  they  said,  "  He  hath  an  unclean 
spirit." 

31  His  brethren  therefore  and  his  mother  come  ;  and, 
standing    without,    they    sent    unto    him,    [calling    him.] 

32  Now  the  multitude  sat  about  him  ;  and  some  said  unto 
him,   "  Behold,  thy   mother,  and  t!iy  brethren,    fand    thy 

33  sisters,  stand  without  and  seek  thee."  And  he  answered 
them,  saying,   "  Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren  ?" 

34  And  he  looked  round  on  those   v/ho  sat  about  him,   and 

35  saith,  "  Benold,  my  mother,  and  my  bretl\ren.  For  who- 
soever shall  do  the  will  of  God,  he  is  my  brother,  and 
[my]  sister,  and  mother." 

Ch.  IV.  And  again  he  liegan  to  teach  by  the  side  of  the  lake 
and  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  together  unto   him 
so  that   he   went  into  a  ship,  and  sat  therein  in  the  lake  ; 
and  the  whole  multitude   was  near  the  lake,  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things   by  parables,  and  said 

3  unto  them  in  jiis  teaching,  "  Hearken  :   Behold,  a  sower 

4  went  out  to  sow  :  and  it  came   to  pass  as  he  sowed,   that 
some  seed  fell  by  the  way-.y/rf^",  and   the   fowls  came  and 

5  devoured  it.     And  some  fell  on  a  rocky   place,  where  it 
had  not  much  earth  ;  and  immediately  it  sprang  up,  be- 

•  The  true  ivndinp;,  is  xfJL(iPTr,f^0C,T6^,  sin  ;  wliioh  is  :i  Hthriism  Tor  puni<ili- 
mcnt,  the  etteet  of  sin.  Sec  NLWCoiiie.  The  sin  against  the  holy  spirit  is,  ver.  30. 
plainly  stated  to  be,  ascribing  the  miracles  of  Christ  and  hisapnstUs  to  demoniacal 
agency.  They  who  acted  thus  conld  never  be  converted  to  the  christian  faith,  be- 
cause they  ivsisted  tin-  stmn^est  possible  evidence.  They  remained  theirfore  in  the 
same  forlorn  state  in  which  Christianity  found  them  :  which  is  expressed  by  th^ 
phrase,  "  they  shoidd  never  have  forgiveness." 

t "  and  thy  sisters."    This  clause  is  omitted  in  the  receive;!  text. 

u 


82  MARK    IV. 

6  cause  it  had  not  depth  of  earth.  But  when  the  sun  was 
risen,  it  was  scorched  ;    and,  because  it  had  not  root,  it 

7  withered.     And  some  fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns 

8  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  And 
other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  which 
sprang  up,   and  increased,   and  brought  forth,  some  thirty 

9  fold^  and  some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred."     Then  he 

said,   "  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear." 

10  And  when   he  was  apart,   those  that   were  about  him, 

1 1  and  the  Twelve,  asked  him  concerning  the  parable.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  "  Unto  you  [it]  is  given  [to  know] 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto  those  that 

12  are  without,  all  things  are  s/ioken  in  parables  ;  so  that  see- 
ing they  see,  and  do  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing  they  hear, 
and   do  not  understand,   neither  are  they  converted  and 

1 3  forgiven."     And  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Know  ye  not  this 

14  parable  ?   how  then  will  ye  know  all  parables  ?  The  sower 

15  soweth  the  word.  And  these  are  they  by  the  wayside, 
where  the  word  is  sown  :  now  when  they  have  heard,  Sa- 
tan* Cometh  immediately,  and  taketh  away  the  word  which 

16  was  sown  in  their  hearts.  And  these  are  they  in  like 
manner  that  are  sown  on  stony  places  ;  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,   immediately  receive  it  with  joy  ; 

17  yet  have  not  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a  short 
time  :   and  afterward  when  affliction  or  persecution  ariseth 

18  because  of  the  word,  they  immediately  ffall  away.  And 
these  are  they  that  are  sown  among  thorns  ;  who  hear  the 

19  word,  and  the  anxious  cares  of  the  world,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  desires  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,   choke  the  word  ;   and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  that  are  sown  on  good  ground  ;  who 
hear  the  word,  and  receive  it  ;  and  bear  fruit,  some  thirty- 

fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  an  hundred." 

21  He  said  also  unto  them,  "  Is  a  lamp  brought  to  be  put 

*  i.  o.  tJie  enemies  of  truth  and  i^oodness.  t  N.  m,  offend,  N.  t. 


MARK   IV.  83 

under  a  measure,  or  under  a  couch  ?  and  not  to  be  set  on 

22  a  stand  ?  Fur  there  is  nothing  hidden,  which  is  not  to  be 
manifested  ;  nor  hath  any  thintj  been  kept  secret,  but 

23  that  it  should  come  abroad.  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear." 

24  He  said  also  unto  them,  "  Take  heed  concerning  what 
ye  hear  :  with  what  measure  ye  deal  out,  it  shall  be  mea- 

25  sured  to  you  *.  For  whosoever  hath  much,  to  him  shall 
be  given  :  and  whosoever  hath  little,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  hath." 

26  He  said  also,    "  So  is  the  kint^dom  of  God,  as  if  a 

27  man  should  cast  seed  into  the  ground  ;  and  should  sleep 
and  rise,  night  and  day ;  and  the  seed  should  spring  and 

28  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how.  ([For]  the  earth  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit  of  itself;    first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 

29  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.)  But  when  the  grain  ap- 
peareth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come." 

30  He  said  also,  "  Whereunto  may  we  liken  the  kingdom 
of  God  ?    or  with  what  comparison  may  we  compare  it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 
in  the  ground,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  in  the 

32  ground.  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  shooteth  up,  and  be- 
cometh  the  greatest  of  all  herbs,  and  spreadeth  out  great 
branches  ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  can  lodge  under  its 
shadow." 

33  And  in  many  such  parables  he  spake  the  word  unto 

34  them,  as  they  were  capable  of  hearing  it.  But  without 
a  parable  he  spake  not  unto  them :  and  in  private  he  ex- 
plained all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  Now  on  that  day,  when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
saith  unto  them,    "  Let  us  pass  over  to  the  other  side  of 

36  the  lake."  And  when  they  had  sent  away  the  multitude, 
they  take  him,  wen  as  he  was,  into  a  ship.      And  there 

•  The  receive«l  text  add',  '-and  to  you  that  hear  shall  moi-e  \w  i-iveii." 


84  MARK    IV.    V. 

37  were  with  him  other  ships  also.  And  a  great  storm  of 
wind  riseth  :  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it 

38  was  now  filled  ivith  water.  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
ot  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow  :  and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  "  Teacher*,  carcst  thou  not  that  vvc 

39  perish  ?"  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said 
to  the  sea,  "  Be  silent,  be  still."      And  the  wind  ceased, 

40  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?   how  is  it   that   ye  have  not 

41  faith  ?"  And  they  feared  greatly,  and  said  one  to  another, 
"  Who  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  V* 

Ch.  v.  And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake,  into  the 

2  country  of  the  Gadarenes.  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  sepul- 

3  chres  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit  f,  who  had  his  dwell- 
ing among  the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  was  able  to  bind  him, 

4  not  even  with  chains  :  for  he  had  been  often  bound  with 
fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  rent  asunder 
by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  :  nor  was  any  man  able  to 

5  tame  him.  And  he  was  always,  night  and  day,  in  the 
tombs,    and  in  the  mountains,  crying  out,  and  cutting 

6  himself  with  stones.   But  when  he  saw  Jesus  at  a  distance, 

7  he  I'an  and  did  him  obeisance  ;  and  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  "  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?    I  adjure  thee  by  God, 

8  that  thou  torment  me  not."     (For  Jesus  had  said  unto 

9  him,  ''  Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.")  Then 
Jesus  asked  him,  "  What  is  thy  name  ?"  And  he  saith  unto 

10  Jesus-)  "  My  name  is  Legion  ;  for  we  are  many."  And  he 
besought  Jesus  much,  that  he  would  not  send  them  away 

1 1  out  of  the  country.     Now  a  [great]  herd  of  swine  was 

12  feeding  there,  toward  the  mountain.  And  the  demons  he- 
sought  him,  saying,  "  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we 

♦  Master,  N. 

+  'riiis  man  was  raving  mad,  and  imagined  Iiinisdf  posscssrd  by  a  Iipjion  of  demons, 
whose  orjiran  III-  was  compelled  to  be.  Wlien  lieal.d,  lie  is  said,  ver.  IS,  to  be  in  liis  right 
mind;  v.liich  implies  that  his  disorder  was  insanity.    See  I'armer  on  Dcm.  p.  100. 


MARK     V.  85 

13  may  enter  into  them."  And  [immediately  Jesus]  pjave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went  out,  and  en- 
tered into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  lake,  ([now   they  were]  about  two 

14  thousand,)  and  were  drowned  in  the  lake.  And  those 
who  kept  the  sw'nic  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
country.     And  the  ficofile  went  out  to  see  what   had  been 

15  done.  And  they  come  to  Jesus  ;  and  see  him,  who  before 
had  the   demons*,  sitlinp^,  and    clothed,  and  in    his   right 

16  mind  :  and  they  were  afraid.  And  those  wlio  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  had  befallen   him  that  had  the  demons  ;  and 

17  also   concerning  the  swine.      And  they   began  to   entreat 

18  Jesus  that  he  would  depart  out  of  their  borders.  And 
when  Jesus  had  gone  into  the  ship,  he  who  before  had  the 

19  demons,  besought  Jesus  that  he  might  be  witli  him.  Yet 
Jesus  sufferefl  him  not ;  but  saith  unto  him,  "  Go  home  to 
thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord  hath 

20  done  unto  thee,  and  that  he  hath  had  pity  on  thee."  And 
he  departed,  and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  unto  him  :  and  all  mc7i  won- 
dered. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  again  passed  over  in  the  ship  to 
the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  gathered  together   unto 

22  him  :  and  he  was  near  the  lake.  And,  l)chold,  there 
Cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  named  Jairus  ; 

23  and  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  falieth  down  at  his  feet,  and 
besought  him  greatly,  saying,  "  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  tile  point  of  death  :  J  /iray  that  thou  wouldst  come 
and  put  thine  hands  on  her,  that  she  may   be  cured,  and 

24  she  will  live."     And   Jesus  went  with   him  ;  and  a  great 

25  multitude  followed  him,  and  thronged   him.     And  a  [cer- 

26  tain]  woman,  liaving  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
that  had  suffered  many  things  by  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  in  no  wise  relieved, 

»   Tlic  ifccnpil  text  .id(h,  "  and  Imil  tin-  Lrpjion."    This  clause  was  pro\)Bl)Iy  a  mar- 
ginal note :  it  b  umitKil  in  the  Cambridge  inamiscript. 


88  MAJtK    Vr. 

demons,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 
cured  thtin. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  Jesus ■>  (for  his  name  had  be- 
come famous,)  and  he  said,  "  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore  mighty  works  are  wrought 

15  by  him."  And  others  said,  "He  is  Elijah."  And  others 
said,  "•  He  is  a  prophet*,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets." 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  of  him,  he   said,  "/^  is  [John] 

17  whom  I  beheaded  :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead."  For  this 
Herod  had  sent  and  apprehended  John,  and  had  bound 
him  in  prison,  because  of  Herodias,   his  brother  Piiilip's 

1 8  wife  :  for  Herod  had  married  her.  For  John  had  said  to 
Herod,  "•  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's 

19  wife."     Herodias  therefore  was  greatly  incensed  against 

20  him,  and  would  have  killed  him  ;  but  could  not.  For 
Herod  reverenced  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righ- 
teous and  h  jly  man,  and  protected!  him;  and  did  many 
things  after  having  heard  him,  and  heard  him   gladly. 

21  And  a  fit  day  being-  coine,  when  Herod  on  his  birth-day 
made  a  supper  for  his  great  meti,  and  commanders,  and 

22  chiefs  of  Galilee  ;  and  the  daughter  of  this  Herodias  hav- 
ing entered  in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and  his 
guests  ;  the  king  said  to  the  damsel,  "  Ask  of  me  whatso- 

23  ever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee."  And  he  sware 
unto  her,  "  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 

24  it  thee,  to  the  half  of  my  kingdom."  And  she  went  out, 
and  said  to  her  mother,  "  What  shall  I  ask  ?"    And  she 

25  said,  "  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist."  And  she  imme- 
diately came  in  with  haste  to  the  king,  and  asked,  saying, 
"  I  desire  that  thou  straightway  give  me  in  a  basin  the 

26  head  of  John  the  Baptist."  And  the  king  was  much 
grieved  ;  yet  because  of  his  oaths,  and  of  his  guests,  he 

27  would  not  reject  her.  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his  head  to  be  brought  : 

*  "lie  is  a  projihet,  or,  as  one  of  tlie  prophets.''   R.  T. 
t  regarded,  or  preservetl,  N'.  t.  and  m. 


MARK    Vr.  89 

28  and  lie  went  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  in  a  basin,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel  : 

29  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples heard  oflt^  they  came  and  took  up  his  dead  body, 
and  laid  it  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  Then  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto  Je- 
sus ;  and   told  him  all  things,    both  what  they  had  done, 

31  and  what  they  had  taught.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Come  ye  yourselves  privately  to  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  short  time  :"    for  many  were  coming  and   going,    and 

32  they  had  not  leisure  even  to  eat.    And  they  departed  into 

33  a  desert  place  by  ship  privately.  And  the  multitudes  ^^\\ 
them  departing ;  and  many  knew   him,    and  ran  by  land 

34  out  of  all  the  cities,*  and  came  thither.  And  Jesus  went 
out  of  the  shi/i,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  ;  and  he  began  to  teach  them 

35  many  things.  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  and  say,  "  This  is  a  desert  place, 

36  and  the  day  is  noAV  far  spent.  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  and  towns  round  about,  and  buy 
for  themselves  [bread :   for  they  have  nothing  to  eat."] 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Give  ye  them 
Jbod  to  eat."    And  they  say  unto  him,  "  Shall  we  go  and 

buy  bread    for   two  hundred  denarii,    and   give  them  to 

38  eat  ?"  Then  he  saith  unto  them,  "  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?    go  [and]  see."     And  when   they  knew,  they 

39  say,  "  Five,  and  two  fishes."  And  he  commanded  theni 
to  make  all  place  themselves  in  divisions  upon  the  gi-een 

40  grass.     And  they  placed  themselves  in  ranges;  by  hun- 

41  dreds  and  by  fifties.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  thr?n  to  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  might  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two  fishes 

•  "and  outwent  them,  ami  canio  to^itlicvto  liiin."  K.  T. 

12 


88  MAltK    Vr. 

deujons,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 
cured  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  Jesus,  (for  his  name  had  be- 
come famous,)  and  he  said,  "  John  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore  mighty  works  are  wrought 

15  by  him."  And  others  said,  "He  is  Elijah."  And  others 
said,  "  He  is  a  prophet*,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets." 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  of  him,  he   said,  "i)f  is  [John] 

17  whom  I  beheaded  :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead."  For  this 
Herod  had  sent  and  apprehended  John,  and  had  bound 
him  in  prison,  because  of  Herodias,   his  brother  Philip's 

18  wife  :  for  Herod  had  married  her.  For  John  had  said  to 
Herod,  "  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's 

19  wife."     Herodias  therefore  was  greatly  incensed  against 

20  him,  and  would  have  killed  him  ;  but  could  not.  For 
Herod  reverenced  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righ- 
teous and  h  dy  man,  and  protectedf  him;  and  did  many 
things  after  having  heard  him,  and  heard  him   gladly. 

2 1  And  a  fit  day  being  come,  when  Herod  on  his  birth-day 
made  a  supper  for  his  great  men,  and  commanders,  and 

22  chiefs  of  Guiilee  ;  and  the  daughter  of  this  Herodias  hav- 
ing entered  in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and  his 
guests  ;  the  king  said  to  the  damsel,  "  Ask  of  me  whatso- 

23  ever  thovi  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee."  And  he  sware 
unto  her,  "  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 

24  it  thee,  to  the  half  of  my  kingdom."  And  she  went  out, 
and  said  to  her  mother,  "  What  shall  I  ask  ?"    And  she 

25  said,  "  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist."  And  she  imme- 
diately came  in  with  haste  to  the  king,  and  a^ked,  saying, 
"  I  desire  that  thou  straightway  give  me  in  a  basin  the 

26  head  of  John  the  Baptist."  And  the  king  was  much 
grieved  ;  yet  because  of  his  oaths,  and  of  his  guests,  he 

27  would  not  reject  her.  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his  head  to  be  brought  : 

♦  "He  is  a  prophet,  or,  as  one  of  tlie  prophets."'  R,  T. 
t  regarded,  or  preserved,  N.  t.  and  m. 


MARK    VI.  89 

28  and  he  went  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  in  a  basin,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel  : 

29  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples heard  o///',  they  came  and  took  up  his  dead  body, 
and  laid  it  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  Then  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto  Je- 
sus ;  and   told  him  all  things,    both  what  they  had  done, 

31  and  what  they  had  taught.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Come  ye  yourselves  privately  to  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  short  time  :"    for  many  were  coming  and   going,    and 

32  they  had  not  leisure  even  to  eat.     And  they  departed  into 

33  a  desert  place  by  ship  privately.  And  the  multitudes  saw 
them  departing ;  and  many  knew   him,    and  ran  by  land 

34  out  of  all  the  cities,*  and  came  thither.  And  Jesus  went 
out  of  the  shiii^  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  ;  and  he  began  to  teach  them. 

35  many  things.  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  and  say,  "  This  is  a  desert  place, 

36  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  and  towns  round  about,  and  buy 
for  themselves  [bread :   for  they  have  nothing  to  eat."] 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Give  ye  them 
food  to  eat."    And  they  say  unto  him,  "  Shall  we  go  and 

buy  bread    for   two  hundred  denarii,    and   give  them   to 

38  eat  ?"  Then  he  saith  unto  them,  "  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?    go  [and]  see."     And  when   they  knew,  they 

39  say,  "  Five,  and  two  fishes."  And  he  commanded  them 
to  make  all  place  themselves  in  divisions  upon  the  green 

40  grass.     And  they  placed  themselves  in  ranges;  by  hun- 

41  dreds  and  by  fifties.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his  dis- 
ciples that  they  might  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two  fishes 

»  "anil  outwent  theiti.  and  carae  tojetherto  liiin."  H.  T. 

12 


\ 


90  MARK    VI.    VII. 

42  he  parted  among  them  all.  And  they  all  ate,  and  were 

43  filled.  And  they  took  up  twelve  panniers  full  of  the  frag- 

44  ments,  and  of  the  fishes.  And  those  that  ate  of  the  loaves 
were  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  immediately  he  compelled  his  disciples  to  get  into 
a  ship,  and  to  go  before  unto  the  other  side  toward  Beth- 

46  saida,  while  he  sent  away  the  people.    And  when  he  had 

47  dismissed  them*,  he  went  up  a  mountain  to  pray.  And 
when  evening  was  come,  the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 

48  sea,  and  he  roas  alone  on  the  land.  And  he  saw  them 
distressed  in  rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary  to  them  : 
and  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  to 
them,    walking   on  the  sea,  and  would  have  passed  by 

49  them.    But  when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 

50  supposed  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out.  (For 
they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.)  And  immediately 
he  talked  with  them  and  saith  unto  them,  "  Take  cou- 

51  rage  :  It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid."  And  he  went  up  to  them 
into  the  ship  ;  and  the  wind  ceased  :  and  they  were 
[greatly]   amazed  in  themselves  [beyond  measure,  and 

52  wondered.]  But  they  considered  not  the  miracle  of  the 
loaves  :  for  their  heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  to  the  coun- 

54  try  of  Gennesaret,  and  brought  the  ship  to  land.  And 
when  they  were  come  out  of  the  ship,  the  fieofile  imme* 

5  5  diately  knew  him  again,  and  ran  through  all  the  country 
round  about,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  couches  those 

56  who  were  diseased,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  there.  And 
whithersoever  he  entered,  into  towns,  or  cities,  or  coun- 
try, they  laid  the  sick  in  the  market-places,  and  these  be- 
sought him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  bor- 
'  der  of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  it  were 
cured. 

Ch.  VII.  Then  the  Pharisees,  and  some  of  the  scribes,  who 

*  bidden  the  people  farewel,  N. 


MARK    VIL  91 

2  had  come  from  Jerusalem,  resort*  unto  him.  And  ihey 
saw   some   of  his   disciples   eating   bread   with   defiled 

3  (that  is,  with  unwashen)  hands  t-  (For  the  Phari- 
sees, and  all  the  Jews,  unless  they  wash  their  hands 
diligently,  eat  not  ;   holding  the  tradition  of  their  fore- 

4  fathers.  And  when  they  come  from  the  market-place,  un- 
less they  wash  \  their  hands,  they  eat  not.  And  many  other 
things  there  are,  which  they  have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washings  of  cups,  and  of  pots,  and  of  brazen  vessels,  and 

5  of  couches.  Then  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him, 
"  Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition 

6  of  the  elders  ;  but  eat  bread  with  defiled  hands  ?"  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them,'  "  Well  hath  Isaiah  pro- 
phesied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  '  This  people 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from 

7  me.    But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  doctrines 

8  which  are  the  commandments  of  men.'  For  ye  lay  aside 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  hold  the  tradition  of 
men  ;  as  the  washings  of  pots  and  of  cups  :  and  many  other 

9  such  like  things  ye  do."  He  said  also  unto  them,  "  Well 
do  ye  make  void  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  own  tradition.  For  Moses  said,  '  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother  :'  and,  '  He  who  curseth  father  or 

1 1  mother,  let  him  surely  die.'  But  ye  say,  '  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  Corban,'  (that  is,  a 
gift,)    '  whereby  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  ;  it  is 

12  well.''     And    ye  suffer   him  not  thenceforth  to  do  aught 

1 3  for  his  father  or  his  mother  ;  making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradition  which  ye  deliver  :  and 

14  many  such  like  things  ye  do."  And  when  he  had  called 
unto  him  all  the  multitude,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Hearken 

15  unto  me,  every  one  of  you,  and  understand.  There  is 
nothing  from  without  a  man  which,  entering  into  him, 
can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which  proceed  out  of  him, 

are  gatheiv.il  together,  N,  See  W.     +  n.  T.  aiUI-u  "  thty  fimnd  fault."'      }  Or.  tli|.. 


92  MARK    VII. 

16  are  they  which  defile  a  man.      If  any  man  have  ears  to 

17  hear,  let  him  hear."  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a 
house  from  the  multitude,  his  disciples  asked  him  about 

18  that  saying.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  "Are  ye  also 
thus  without  understanding  ?  Do  ye  not  perceive  that 
whatsoever  thing  from  without  entereth  into  a  man,  can- 

19  not  defile  him  ?  because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but 
into  the  belly  ;  and  goeth  out  into  the  vault,  cleansing  all 

20  food."     And  he  said,    "  Thtit  which  proceedeth  out  of  a 
2  1   man,  that  defileth  a  man.     For  from  within,  out  of  the 

heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries,  fornica- 
22  tions,  murders,  thcfis,  covetousness,  maliciousness,  de- 
ceit, impurity,  an  evil  eye,  evil-speaking,  pride,  folly. 
All  these  evil  things  come  from  within,  and  defile  a 
man." 

24  And  he  arose,  and  departed  thence  into  the  confines 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  and  entered  into  a  house,  and 
was  desirous  that  no  man  should  know  it :  but  he  could 

25  not  be  concealed.  For  a  woman,  whose  young  daughter 
had  an  unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell 

26  at  his  feet ;  (now  the  woman  was  a  gentile,  a  Syrophe- 
nician  by  birth  ;)  and  besought  him  that  he  would  cast 

27  the  demon  out  of  her  daughter.  But  Jesus  said  unto  her, 
"  Let  the  children  be  filled  first :  for  it  is  not  right  to  take 

28  the  children's  bread,  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs."  And  she 
answered  and  saith  unto  him,  "  True*,  Sir  :  and  yet  the 

29  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs."  Then 
he  said  unto  her,  "  For  these  words,  depart :  the  demon 

30  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter."  And  when  she  was  come 
to  her  house,  she  found  the  demon  gone  out,  and  her 
daughter  lying  on  the  bed. 

31  And  he  departed  from  the  borders  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
and  came  again  to  the  lake  of  Galilee,  through  the  bor- 

32  ders  of  Decapolis.      And  they  bring  unto  Jesus  one  that 

*  Tnitb,  N. 


MARK    Vn.    VIII.  93 

was  (leaf,  and  had  an  impedimtnt  in  his  speech  ;  and  l)e- 

33  seech  Jmus  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  And  Jesus  took 
him  apart  from  the  multitude,   and  put   his  fiiigers   into 

34  his  ears  ;  and  spat',  and  touched  his  tongue  ;  and  when 
he  had  looked  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith   to   the 

35  inan^  «  Ephphatha  :"  (that  is,  "  Be  opened.")  And  im- 
mediately   his  ears   were  opened,   and  the   siring    of  his 

36  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plainly.  And  Jesus 
charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the  more 
he    charged  them,    so    much    the   more    abundantly    they 

37  published  it  ;  and  were  beyond  measure  amazed,  saying, 
"  He  doeth  all  things  well  ;  he  maketh  both  the  deal  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak." 

Ch.  VIII.  In  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and 
having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  to  him  [his]  disciples, 

2  and  saith  unto  them,  "  I  have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude,  because  they    have  now  continued   with   me    tin-ee 

3  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat.  And  if  I  send  them  hence 
fasting  to  their  own   houses,  they  will  grow  faint  on    the 

4  way  ;  for  some  of  them  come  from  far."  And  his  disciples 
answered  him,  "  Whence  can  any    one   satisfy  these  with 

5  bread  here  in  the  desert  ?"  And  he  asked  them,  >■'  How 

6  many  loaves  have  ye  ?"  And  they  said,  "  Seven."  And 
he  commanded  the  multitude  to  place  themselves  on  the 
ground  :  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake,   and  gave   the  loaves  to  his  disciples  to  set  l)e- 

7  fore  them  ;  and  they  set  them  before  the  multitude.  And 
they  had  a  few  small   fishes  :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 

8  manded  to  set  those  also  before  them.  So  they  ate,  and 
were  satisfied  :  and   the  fieofile  took  up  the  remains  of  the 

9  fragments,  seven  baskets.  Now  those  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand  :  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  And  immediately   he  entered  into  a  ship  with  his  dis- 

1 1  ciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha.  And  the 
Pharisees   came  forth,  and    began    to   dispute    with    him, 

12  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  trying  him.     And  he 


9A  MARK    VIII. 

sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith,  "  Why  doth   this 
generation   seek  after  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto  you,  No 

13  sign  shall  be  given  to  this  generation."  And  he  left 
them,  and  entered  again  [into  the  ship]  and  departed  to 
the  other  side. 

14  Now  the  disci/lies  had  forgotten  to  take  bread  ;   nor  had 

15  they  with  them  in  the  ship  more  than  one  loaf.  And 
he  charged  them,  saying,  "  Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 

16  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  the  leaven  of  Herod."  And 
they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  "  It  is  because 

17  we  have  no  bread."  And  Jesus  knew  it,  and  saith  unto 
them,  "  Why  reason  ye  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  per- 
ceive  ye  not  yet,  nor   understand  ?    have  ye   your  heart 

18  still   hardened  ?    Having   eyes,  see  ye  not  ?    and    having 

19  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye  not  remember  ?  When  I 
brake  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  thousand,  how  many 
panniers   full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?"   They  say  un- 

20  to  him,  "  Twelve."  "  And  when  the  seven  loai>es  among 
the  four  thousand  ;    how  many  baskets    filled  with  frag- 

21  raents  took  ye  up  ?"  And  they  said,  "  Seven."  And  he 
said  unto  them,  "  Why  do  ye  not  understand  ?" 

22  Then  he  cometh    to   Bethsaida  :   and  they  bring  unto 

23  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And 
he  took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  :  and  when  he  had  spitten  on  his  eyes,  and  put 
his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he    saw   any  thing. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  "  I  see  men,  as  trees,  vvalk- 

25  ing."  After  that  Jesus  put  his  hands  again  upon  his  eyes, 
and   made  him  look  up  :  and   he  was  rt  stored,  and  saw 

26  every  man  clearly.  And  Jesus  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  "  Neither  go  into  the  town,  nor  tell  any 
in  the  town." 

27  Then  Jesus  and  his  disciples  departed  to  the  towns 
of  Cesarea,  in  the  dominion  of  Philip  :  and  on  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,   saying   unto  them,    "  Who  do  men 

28  say  that  I  am  ?"  And  they  answered,  "  John  the  Baptist : 


MARK    Vni.    IX. 

but  some  aay  Elijah  :  and  others,  one  of  the  prophets." 

29  Then  he  saith  unto  them,  "  But  who  say  yc  that  I 
am  ?"   And  Peter  answered  and  saith  unto  him,   "  Thou 

30  art  the  Christ."  And  he  strictly  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  concerning*  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders 
and  chief-priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  within 

32  three  days  rise  again.  And  he  spake  those  words  plainly. 
Then  Peter  took  him  aside,  and  began  to  reprove   him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about,  and  looked  on  his 
disciples,  he  reproved  Peter,  saying,  "  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Satant :  for  thou  regardest  not  tlie  things 
iv/iich  are  of  God,    but  the   things  which  are  of  men." 

34  And  when  he  had  called  unto  him  the  multitude  and 
his  disciples,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Whosoever  desireth 
to  come  after  me,  let  him  deny   himself,  and  take  up 

35  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  desireth  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake  and  that  of  the  gospel,  he   shall  save 

36  it.     For  what  will  it  profit   a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the 

37  whole  world   and   forfeit   his  own  life  ?    Or  what  would 

38  a  man  give  as  a  ransom^:  for  his  life  ?  For  whosoever 
shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  in  this  adul- 
terous and  sinful  generation  ;  of  him  the  Son  of  man  also 

shall  be  ashamed,  when   he  cometh   in  the   glory  of  his 
Ch.  .  . 

"  Father,    with   the    holy    angels."      He    said   also   unto 

them,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  are  some  of  those 
who  stand  here,  who  shall  not  taste  of  death  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with  power." 
3  And  after  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  an  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves  :  an.'l  he  was  transfigured  before 

3  them  ;  and  his  garments  became  shining,  very  white  [a.% 

4  snow ;]   so   as  no  fuller  upon  earth   can  whiten.     And 

»  of  liim,  N.  t  thm  atlrenary,  N.  \  Or.  in  excliamrp,  N. 


96  MAllK    IX. 

Elijah  and  Moses  appeared  unto  them  ;   and  were  talking 

5  with  Jesus.  Then  Peter  spake  and  saith  to  Jesus,  "  Muster, 
it  is  g-ood  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 

6  Elijah."     For  he  knew  not  what  to  say  ;  for  they  were 

7  much  afraid.  And  a  cloud  appeared,  overshadowing 
them  :  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,    "  This  is  my 

S  beloved  Son  :  hear  ye  him."  And  when  they  had  quickly 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no  man  any  more ;  but 
Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  he 
commanded  them  that  they  should  tell  no  niaii  what 
things  they   had  seen,  until  the  Son  of  man  rose  again 

10  from  the  dead.  And  they  kept  the  matter  with  them- 
selves, reasoning  one  with  another,  what  rising  again  from 

1 1  the  dead  could  mean.       And   they  asked   him,  saying, 

12  "  Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ?"  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Elijah  indeed  cometh 
first,  and  restoreth  all  things;"  and  sheweth  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things, 

1  3  and  be  set  at  nought.  "  But  I  say  unto  you,  both  that 
Elijah  is  come,  and  that  men  have  done  unto  him  whatso- 
ever they  chose  ;  as  it  is  written  of  him." 

14  And  when  he  came  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and  the  scribes  disputing  with 
them.  And  immediately  all   the  multitude,  when   they 

15  beheld  him,  were  greatly  astonished;   and,  running  to 

16  him,  saluted  him.     And  he  asked  them*,  '■'■  About  what 

17  dispute  ye  among  yourselves  ?"  And  one  of  the  multi- 
tude answered  and  said,  "  Master,  I  have  brought  unto 

18  thee  my  son,  who  hath  a  dumb  spirit  t  ;  and  whensoever 
it  seizeth  him,  it  dasheth  him  on  the  ground  ;  and  he 

*    "  he  asked  the  scribes,"  R.  T. 

+  The  cliild  was  subject  to  epileptic  fits,  which  were  supposed  to  be  brought  en 
by  the  power  of  demons,  that  is,  the  souls  of  dccease<l  wicked  men.  Se«  Farmer  oa 
Dein.  p.  107. 

( 


MARK  IX.  97 

foameth,  and   grindcth   [his]    teeth,   and   wasteth    away  : 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples,  that  they  might  cast  it  out  ; 

19  but  they  could  not."  Then  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
saith,  "  O  unl)eUeving  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  endure  you  ?  Bring  him  un- 

20  to  me."  And  they  brought  him  unto  Jesus  :  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  immediately  the  spirit  convulsed  him  ;    and 

21  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed,  foaming.  And 
Jesus  asked  his  father,  "  How  long  is  it  since  this  hath 
befallen    him  ?"     And    he   said,     "  From    his  childhood. 

22  And  often  it  hath  cast  him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the  wa- 
ters, to   destroy   him  :    but   if  thou    canst   do   any  thing, 

23  h-ive  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us."  And  Jesus  said 
unto    him,    "  If  thou  canst*  ?     All  things  are  possible  to 

24  him  who  believeth."  And  immediately  the  father  of  the 
child   cried  out,   and  said    with  tears,   "  I    believe  :    help 

25  mine  unbelief."  Now  when  Jesus  saw  that  the  multi- 
tude was  running  together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  it,  "  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command 
thee,  Come  out   of  him,  and    enter  no   more  into   him." 

26  And  the  ftjiirit  cried  out,  and  convulsed  [him]  much,  and 
came  out  of  him  :  and  he  was  as  one  dead  ;  so  that  many 

27  said,     "  He  is  dead."     But  Jesus   took  him  by  the  hand 

28  and  raised  him  up  ;  and  he  arose.  And  when  Jesus  was 
come    into    a  house,   his   disciples   asked    him  privately, 

29  "  Why  could  not  wt;  cast  him  out  ?"  And  he  said  unto 
them,  "  This  kind  of  demons  can  come  out  by  nothing  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting." 

30  And  they  departed  thence,  and  passed  through  Ga- 
lilee ;   and  he  was   unwilling  that  any  man  should  know 

31  it.  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  "The 
Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of 
men  ;   and  they  will  kill  him  ;  and,  after  he  is  killed,  he 

«    Or,  ir  thou  canst  belirxr,  N.    Tho  woni  if/jfj'f  is  w.intirif  in  the  Eiili,  and  otlif r 
MSS-    See  N.  m.  and  Grieslwch. 

13 


98  MARK    IX, 

32  will   rise   again  the  third   day*."      But  they   understood 
not  that  matter  ;    and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  And  he  came  to  Capernaum  :  and,  being  in  a  house, 
he  asked  them,    "  What  was  it  about  which   ye  disputed 

34  among  yourselves  on  the  way  ?"  But  they  kept  silence  : 
for  on  the  way  they  had  disputed  among  themselves,  who 

35  should  be  greatest.  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the 
twelve,  and  saith   unto  them,     "If  any  man  desire  to  be 

36  first,  he  must  be  last  of  all,  and  a  servant  of  all."  And 
he  took  a  little  child  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them  : 
and,  when   he    had  taken  him  in   his  arms,  he   said  unto 

37  them,  "  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  chil- 
dren in  my  name,  receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not   me,  but  him  who   sent  me." 

38  Then  John  spaki  to  Jeswi,  saying,  "  Master,  we  saw 
one  casting  out   demons    in    thy   namefj  and   we  forbad 

39  him"  But  Jesus  said,  "Forbid  him  not:  for  there  is 
none  who   shall   do   a  mighty    work  in    my   name,    who 

40  can    soon   speak  evil   of  me.     For  he  that  is  not  against 

41  you  \  is  for  you.  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup 
of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily    I  say  unto  you,   he    shall   by    no    means   lose  his 

42  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  t/iese  little 
ones,  who  belitfve  in  me,  to  offend,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were   put  about    his   neck,  and    that  he 

43  were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  thine  hand  cause  thee  to 
offend,  cut  it  off  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  maimed 
into  life,  than,  having  two  hands,  to  go   into   hell,    [into 

44  the    unquenchable  fire;]    where    their   worm    dieth    not, 

45  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee 
to  offend,  cut  it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  lame,    than    having   two  feet,   to    be   cast    iato    hell, 

46  [into  the  unquenchable  fire  ;]   where    their  -worm   dieth 

47  not,   and   the   fire  is  not  quenched.     And   if   thine  eye 

*   "  after  three  daj-s,"  is  the  reading  of  the  Vat.  Eph.  and  Caiub.  MSS. 

1-  R.  C  adds,  "  who  followeth  not  us-"  i  "  against  us  is  for  lis."'  R.  T. 


MARK   IX.    X.  99 

cause  thee  to  offend,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than,  having 

48  two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-iire  ;   where  their  worm 

49  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  For  every  one 
shall  be  salted  with  fire :  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salt- 

50  ed  with  salt.  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 
saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in  your- 
selves ;  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another." 

Ch.  X.  AxD  he  arose  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  borders  of 
'    2  Judea,  by  the  further  side  of  Jordan  :   and  the   multi- 
tudes  resort  to  him   again  :   and,   as   he   was  wont,   he 
taught  them  again.     And  the  Pharisees  came  near,  and 
asked  him,  "  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  ?" 

3  trying  him.      And   he  answered  and  said   unto  them, 

4  "What  did   Moses  command   you?"     And  they  said, 
"  Moses  suffered  us  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 

5  put  her  away."  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
"  For  the  perverseness  of  your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 

6  precept.    But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God 

7  made  them  a  male  and  a  female.     'For  this  cause  a  man 
will  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  and  they  two  will   be  one  flesh.'     So  that  they  are   no 

9  more  two  ;  but  one  flesh.   What  therefore  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  not  man  put  asunder." 

10  And  in  a  house  his  disciples  asked  him  again  of  the 

1 1  same  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  shall  marry  another,  com- 

12  mitteth  adultery  against  her.  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  shall  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery." 

13  And  some  brought  little  children  to  him,  that  he  might 
touch  them  :  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  who  brought 

14  them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  j7,  he  was  moved  with  indig- 
nation, and  said  unto  them,  "  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  me,  [and]  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such-like 

15  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 


100  MARK    X. 

soevei'  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 

1 6  child,  he  can  by  no  means  enter  therein."  And  he  took 
them  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  on  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

1 7  And  as  he  went  forth  into  the  way,  one  ran,  and  kneel- 
ed down  to  him,  and  asked  him,  "  Good  Teacher*,  what 

18  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  everlasting  life  ?"  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  "  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 

19  good,  but  one,  that  is  God.  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments, '  Do  not  commit  adultery  ;  Do  no  murder  ; 
Do  not  steal  ;  Do  not  bear  false  witness  ;  Defraud  not ; 

20  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.'  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  "  Teacher*,  all  these  things  I  have  kept 

2 1  from  my  youth."  Then  Jesus  looked  on  him,  and  loved 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  "  One  thing  thou  wantest :  go, 
sell  Avhatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  [the]  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come,  [take  up 

22  the  cross,  and]  follow  me."  And  he  was  sad  at  those 
words,  and  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he  had  great  pos- 

23  sessions.  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  to  his 
disciples,  "  With   what  difficulty   will  those   that  have 

24  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !"  And  the  dis- 
ciples were  astonished  at  his  words.  But  Jesus  spake 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  "  Children,  how  difficult  is 
it  for  those  who  trust  in  riches,  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 

25  of  God  !  It  is  easier  that  a  camel  should  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  that  a  rich  man  should  enter  into 

26  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  saying  among  themselves,  "  Who  then  can  be 

27  saved  ?"  And  Jesus  looked  on  them,  and  saith,  "  With 
men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God  :  for  with  God 

28  all  things  are  possible."     Peter  began  to  say  unto  him, 

29  "  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee."  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  '  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 

*N.  111.    Master,  N.t. 


MARK    X.  IDl 

father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 

30  sake  and  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel,  but  he  shall  receive 
an  hundred-fold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with 
persecutions*  ;   and  in  the  world  to  come,  everlasting  life. 

31  But  many  that  arc  first  will  be  last  ;   and  the  last  first." 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and 
Jesus  went  before  them  :  and  they  were  astonished  ;  and, 
as  they  followed,  were  afraid.  And  he  again  took  unto 
liim  the  twelve,   and  began  to  tell  them  the  things  which 

33  were  about  to  befal  him  :  "  Behold,  we  are  going  up  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man  will  be  delivered  up  to 
the  chief  priests,  and  to  the  scribes  ;  and  they  will  con- 
demn him  to  death,  and  will  deliver  him  up  to  the  gen- 

34  tiles  :  and  these  will  scoff  atf  him,  and  will  scourge  him, 
and  will  spit  on  him,  and  will  kill  him  :  and  the  third 
day  he  will  rise  again." 

35  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  to 
him,  saying,    "  Tcacher|,  we  request  that  thou  wouldest 

36  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask."     And  he  said  unto 

37  them,  "  What  request||  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ?" 
Then  they  said  unto  him,  "  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may 
sit,   one  on  thy  right  hand,   and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand, 

38  in  thy  glory."  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  know 
not  what  ye  ask  :  can  ye  drink  of  the  cup  which  I  am  to 
drink  of  ?   and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  which  I  am 

39  to  be  baptized  with  ?"  And  they  said  unto  him,  "  We 
can."  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  will  drink  in- 
deed of  the  cup  which  I  am  to  drink  of ;  and  will  be 
baptized   with   the   baptism  with  which   I  am  to  be  bap- 

40  tized  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  7ny  left  hand, 
is  not  mine  to  give,  but  to  those  for  whom  it  is  prepared." 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with 

•   Or,  as  some  read,  njter  pertecution.    Bishop  Pearce  and  Dr.  Owen  consider 
these  words  as  a  gloss.    N. 

••  deriUo,  N.  t  VewconMt's  margin.  |  desire,  N. 


102  MARK    X.    XI. 

42  indignation  against  James  and  John.  But  Jesus  called 
them  to  him,  and  sailh  unto  them,  "  Ye  know  that  those 
who*  rule  over  the  gentiles  have  dominion  over  them  ; 

43  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  upon  them.  But 
it  shall  not  be  so  among  you  :    but  whosoever  desireth  to 

44  be  great  among  you,  must  be  your  servant  :  and  whoso- 
ever desireth  to  be  chief  of  you,  must  be  the  slave  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  served,  but  to 
serve  ;  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  manyf." 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho  :  and  as  he  was  going  out 
of  Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  blind 
Bartimeus,  {that  is,  the  son  of  Timeus,)  sat  by  the  WAy-sidc, 

47  begging.  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth,   he  began  to  cry   out,   and  to  say,   "  Jesus,  thou 

48  son  of  David,  have  pity  on  me."  And  many  rebuked 
him,  that  he  might  keep  silence  :   but  he  cried  out  much 

49  more,  "  Thou  son  of  David,  have  pity  on  me."  And 
Jesus  stood  still,  ^nd  commanded  him  to  be  called  :  and 
they  call  the  blind  man,    saying  unto  him,   "  Be  of  good 

50  courage,  rise  ;    he  calleth  thee."     And  he  cast  away  his 

5 1  mantle,  and  rose  up,  and  came  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus 
spake  and  saiih  unto  him,  "  What  desirest  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  ?"     Then  the  blind  man  said  unto 

52  him,  "  Master:f,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight."  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Depart  :  thy  faith  hath  restored 
thee."  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  .fol- 
lowed Jesus  in  the  way. 

Ch.  XI.    And  when  they  draw  near  to  Jerusalem,  to  Beth- 

phage,   and  Bethany,   at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth 

2  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,   "  Go  into  Che 

town  over-against  you  :   and  immediately  as  ye  enter  into 

it,  ye  will  find  a  colt  tied,   whereon  no  man  ever  sat  : 

*    See  Abp.  Newcome's  note.    His  vei-sion  is,  "  wlio  seem  worthy  to  rule."' 
t  i'  e.  a  means  uf  deliverance  for  all  mankind.  See  ^lalt.  w,  28  ;  Tkeolog.  Repos. 
vol.  i.  p.  206. 
%  Rnbboni,  i.  e.  My  gix^at  master. 


MARK    XI.  103 

3  loose  it,  and  bring  it  to  me.  And  if  any  one  say  unto 
you,  '  Why  do  ye  this  V  say,  '  The  Master  hath  need  of 

4  it :'  and  immediately  he  will  send  it  hither."  And  they 
went  away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  by  a  door  without,  in 

5  a  place  where  two  ways  met ;  and  they  loose  it.  And 
some  of  those  who  stood  there  said  unto  them,    "  What 

6  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  ?"  And  they  said  to  the  men  as 
Jesus   had   commanded  ;  and  the  men  sent  them  away. 

/"  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  mantles 

8  on  it :  and  he  sat  on  it.  And  many  spread  their  mantles 
in  the  way :  and  others  cut  down  boughs  off  the  trees, 

9  and  strewed  them  in  the  way.  And  those  who  went  be- 
fore, and  those  who  followed,  cried  out,  saying,  "  Ho- 
sanna* :   Blessed  be  he  who  cometh  in  the  name   of  the 

10  Lord.  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David,  which 
cometh  [in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :]   Hosanna  *  in  the 

1 1  highest  heavens."  And  [Jesus]  entered  into  Jerusalem, 
and  into  the  temple  :  and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  the  evening  was  now  come,  he 
w.ent  out  to  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  And  when  they  were  come  from  Bethany  on  the  mor- 

13  row,  he  was  hungry.  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree  at  a 
distance,  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  perhaps  he  might 
find  any  thing  upon  it ;  (but  when  he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but  leaves  ;)  for  the   season   of  .gathering 

14  of  figs  was  not  come.  And  Jesus  spake  and  said  unto  it, 
"  Let  no  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafier  for  ever."  And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 

1 5  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  drive  out  those  who  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple  :  and  he  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 

16  changers,  and  the  seats  of  those  who  sold  doves;  and 
would  not  suffer  that   any    man   should   carry   a  vessel 

17  through  the  temple.  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them, 
"Is  it  not  written,   '  INly  house  shall  be  called  a  house 

•  SaTc  now.  V. 


104  MAUIv    XI. 

of  prayer  for  all  the  nations  ?'  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 

18  of  robbers."  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief-priests  heard 
zV,  and  sought  how  they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  multitude  was  amazed  at  his 

19  doctrine.  And  when  evening  was  come,  he  went  out  of 
the  city. 

20  And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  they  saw  the 

2 1  fig-tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.  And  Peter  I'e- 
membered,  and  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  behold,  the 
fig-tree  which  thou  didst  devote,  hath  withered  away." 

22  And  Jesus  answered,  and  saith  unto  them,    "  Have  faith 

23  in  God.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  this  mountain,  '  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast 
into  the  sea  ;'  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall 
believe  that  what  he  saith  will  come  to  pass  ;  he  shall 

24  have  whatsoever  he  saith.  Concerning  this  matter  I  say 
imto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  ye  ask  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  tvill  receive  them.,  and  ye  shall  have  tliein. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any  :  that  your  Father  also,  who  is  in  heaven,  may 

26  forgive  you  your  offences.  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father,  who  is  in  heaven,  forgive  your 
offences." 

27  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  unto  him  the  chief- 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  ;  and  say  unto 

28  him,    "By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  and 

29  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ?"  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  imto  them,  "  I  also  will  ask  you 
one  question  ;  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 

30  authority  I  do  these  things,  <  Was  the  baptism  of  John 
from  heaven*,  or  from  men  ?'  answer  me."     And  they 

31  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  "  If  we  say,  'From 
heaven  ;'  he  will  say,   '  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 

32  him  ?'    But  [if]  we  say,  '  From  men  ;'  they  feared  the 

*    See  Luke  sx.  4.  and  n»te. 


MARK    XI.    XII,  105 

people  :  foi*  all  meit  accoiinttd  John  to  be  a  prophet  in- 
33  deed.  And  they  answered  and  say  unto  Jesus,  "  We 
know  not."  And  Jesus  answered,  and  sakh  unto  them, 
"  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things." 
Ch.  XII.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them  in  parables,  "  A 
certain  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  put  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  wine-vat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 

2  out  to  husbandmen  ;  and  went  into  another  country.  And, 
at  the  season,  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of   the 

3  vineyard.     But  they    took  him,    and  beat   him,   and    sent 

4  him  away  empty.  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another 
servant  :    and  at  him  they   cast  stones,   and  wounded  /i/iii 

5  in  the  head,  and  sent  /n?ti  away  shamefully  treated.  An4 
he  sent  another  ;  and  him  they  killed,  and  many  others  ; 

6  beating  some,  and  killing  some.  Now  having  still  one 
son,  beloved   by  him,   he  sent  him  also  last  unto  them, 

7  saying,  <  They  will  reverence  my  son.'  But  those  hus- 
bandmen said  among  themselves,  '  This  is  the  heir  ;  come, 

8  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  will  be  ours.'  So 
they  took  him,    and  killed  /lim,    and  cast  /lim  out   of  the 

9  vineyard.  What  therefore  will  the  owner  of  the  vineyard 
do  ?  he  will  come  and  destroy  tlie  husbandmen,  and  will 
give  the  vineyard  to  others, 

10  "  Have  ye  not  read  even  this  /iar(  of  scripture  ?  The 
stone    whicli  the   Ijuilders    rejected,   is  become  the    head 

1 1  stofie  of  the   corner.     This  is  the   Lord's  doing  ;  and  it  is 

12  wonderful  in  our  eyes."  And  they  sought  to  apprehend 
him,  (but  feared  the  people  ;)  for  they  knew  that  he  had 
spoken  tiie  parable  against  them  :  and  they  left  him,  and 
departed. 

13  Then  they  send  unto  him  some  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 

14  the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  /lis  discourse.  And  when 
they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  "  Teacher*,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any  man  :    for  thou 

•   N.  in.    Master.  N,  f. 
14 


106  MARK    XII. 

regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  teachest  the  way  of 
God  truly  :    Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or 

15  not  ?  shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ?"  But  he, 
knowing  their  hypocrisy,   said  unto  them,  "  Why  do  ye 

16  try  me?  bring  me  a  denarius,  that  I  may  see  ?V."  And 
they  brought  it  :  and  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Whose  is  this 
image  and  inscription  ?"   And  they  said  unto  him,  "  Ce- 

17  sar's."  And  Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  them,  "Ren- 
der unto  Cesar  tht:  things  which  are  Cesar's,  and  unto  God 
the  things  which   are   God's."     And    they   wondered    at 

-  him. 

18  Then  the  Sadducees  come  unto  him,  who  say  that  there 

19  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying,  "Teacher*, 
Moses  hath  written  unto  us  :  '  If  a  man's  brother  die, 
and  leave  behind  him  a  wife,  but  leave  no  children,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  offspring  to 

20  his  brother.'     JVoiv  there  were  seven  brethren  :   and  the 

21  first  took  a  wife,  and,  dying,  left  no  offspring.-  And 
the   second  took   her,  and  died,  neither  left  he   any  off- 

22  spring  :  and  the  third  in  like  manner  :  so  the  seven  had 
her,  and  left  no  offspring  :    last  of  all  the  woman  also 

23  died.  When  therefore  they  shall  rise  again  at  the  resur- 
rection, whose   wife  of  them  will  she   be  ?    for  the  seven 

24  had  her  as  theii'  wife."  Then  Jesus  answered,  and  said 
unto  them,  "  Do  ye  not  err  concerning  this  matter,  not 

25  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For 
when  fiersons  rise  again  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage  :  but  are  as  the  angels  t/iat  are 

26  in  heaven.  And  concerning  the  dead,  that  they  rise,  have 
ye  not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  at  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  '  I  om  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 

27  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ?'  He  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  Ye  therefore  greatly 
err." 

28  Then  one  of  the  scribes  came  neai*,  and,  having  heard 
them  reasoning  together,  and  perceiving  that  Jesus  had 

»   N.  m.    JIaster,J5f.  t." 


MARK    XII.  107 

answered  them  well,  asked  him,  "  Which  is  the  first  com- 

29  mandmcnt  of  all  ?"  And  Jesus  answered  him,  "  The  first 
commandment  of  all  i«,  '  Hear,  O  Israel  ;  The  Lord  is 

30  our  God  :  the  Lord  is  one*  :  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind  t>  and  with  all  thy  strength.'   This  is 

31  the  first  commandment.  And  the  second  is  like  it,  '  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.*  There  is  none  other 

32  commandment  greater  than  these."  And  the  scribe  said 
unto  him,  "  In  truth,  Master,  thou  hast  said  well :  for 
there  is  one  God  ;  and  there  is  none  other  but  he  :  and 
to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength, 

33  and  to  love   /lis  neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than  all 

34  Avhole  burnt-ofierings  and  sacrifices."  And  when  Jesus 
saw  that  he  answered  wisely,  he  said  unto  him,  "  Thou 
art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God,"  And  no  man  after 
that  durst  ask  him  auy  further  r/uestion. 

55  Then  Jesus  spake  and  seiid,  Avhile  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple, "  How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the  holy  spirit,  '  Jehovah  saith 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right   hand,   till  I  make 

37  thine  enemies  thy  footstool.'  David  therefore  himself 
calleth  him  Lord  :  how  is  he  t/icn  his  son  ?"  And  the 
multitude  of  tlie  people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  Then  he  said  unto  them  in  his  teaching,  "  Beware  of 

39  the  scribes,  who  like  to  walk  in  robes,  and  love^  saluta- 
tions in  the  market-places,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  sy- 

40  nagogues,  and  the  chief  places  at  feasts  :  who  devour  the 
families  of  widows,  and  for  a  show  make  long  prayers  : 
these  will  receive  an  heavier  condemnation." 

41  And  Jesus  sat  over-against  the  treasury,  and  beheld 

•  See  Clarki',  "  is  one  Loixl,"  X. 

t  "  and  with  all  thy  raiiMl."     This  cUiuse  is  omitted  in  the  Canib.  and  some  other 
MSS. 

\  and  siilutations  in  the  markct-plact?.  anU  like,  N. 


^08  MARK    XII.    XIII. 

how  the  multitude  cast  money  into  the  treasury  :  and 

42  many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.  And  a  certain  poor 
•\vido\v  came,  and  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make   a  far- 

43  thing.  And  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  them,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor  wi- 
dow hath  cast  in  more  than  all  who  have  cast  into  the 

44  treasury :  for  all  theij  cast  in  from  their  abundance  ;  but 
she  from  her  want  cast  in  all  which  she  had,  even  all  her 
substance." 

Ch.  XIII.  And  as  he  was  going  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his 
disciples   saith  unto  him,    '"  Master,    see   what  kind  of 

2  stones,  and  what  kind  of  buildings  are  here."  And  Jesus 
answered,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  will  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another, 
which  will  not  be  thrown  down." 

3  And  as  he  was  sitting  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  over- 
against  the  temple,  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 

4  Andrew,  asked  him  privately,  "  Tell  us,  when  will  these 
things  be  ?  and  what  ivill  be  the  sign  when  all  these  things 

5  are  about  to  be  accomplished  ?  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
and  began  to  say,  "  Take  heed  that  no  man  deceive  you : 

6  For  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying,  '  I   am   the 

7  Christ ;'  and  will  deceive  many.  But  when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars,  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  not  trouble! :  for  these 
things  must  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  will  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  will  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  will  be  earthquakes  in  many  places, 
and  there  will  be  famines  and  tumults.  These  things  are 

9  the  beginnings  of  sorrows.  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves; 
for  i7ien  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils  ;  and  ye  will  be 
beaten  in  the  synagogues,  and  ye  will  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake  ;  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  preached  among  all  the  gen- 

1 !  tiles.     But    when   they   bring  you  and  deliver  you  up, 

take  no  anxious  thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak, 

nor  meditate :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  at  the 


iMARK   XIII.  109 

time,  that  speak  ye  :   for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 

12  holy  spirit.  Now  the  brother  will  deliver  up  the  bro- 
ther to  death,  and  the  father  the  child  :  and  children  will 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and  will  cause  them  to  be 

13  put  to  death.  And  ye  will  be  hated  by  all  7nen  for  the 
sake  of  my  name  ;  but  whosoever  endureth  unto  the  end, 
he  shall  be  preserved. 

14  "  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation* 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  who  readeth  con- 
sider,) then  let  those  that  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 

15  tains  :  and  let  not  him  that  is  on  the  house-top  go  dovvfn 
into  the   house,   nor  enter  to  take  any   thing  out  of  his 

16  house.     Nor  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  turn  back  to  take 

17  up   his   mantle.     But  alas  for  them  that  are  with  child, 

18  and   for  them   that  give  suck  in  those  days  !    And  pray 

19  that  your  flight  be  not  in  winter.  For  z>z  those  days  will 
be  affliction,  such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  which  God  created,  unto  this  time  ;  nor  will 

20  be.  And  unless  the  Lord  should  shorten  those  days,  no 
man  could  be  preserved  :  but  because  of  the  elect  whom 
he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  shortened  those  days. 

21  "  And  then,    if  any    man    say    to  you,    '  Lo,  here  is 

22  Christ  ;'  or,  '  Lo,  there  ;'  believe  ///w  not  :  for  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets  will  rise,  and  will  f  propose 
signs   and  wonders,  to  deceive,  if  it  ivere  possible,  even 

23  the  elect.  But  take  ye  heed  :  lo,  I  have  foretold  you  all 
things. 

24  "  But  in  those  days,  after  that   aflliction,  the  sun  will 

25  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  will  not  give  her  light  ;  and 
the   stars  of  heaven  will  fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 

26  the  heavens  will  be  shaken.  And  then  they  will  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  with  great  power  and 

♦  Hiiolntinp  abomination,  N.  Tlic  oilur  iii  moi-c  lilor.il.  It  sippiitii'-i  tlif  li:ii<  liil 
standanl  of  a  ilcsohitiiiff  anny.  R.  T.  aiMs,  "sjiokcn  n!"  liy  Uanii-I  llie  |ivo|>het.'' 
Thtse  wonh  an-  oraitteH  in  tlip  Vat.  and  Camb.  MSS. 

t  will  Oinw.  N. 


IIQ  MARK    XIII.    XIV. 

27  glory.  And  then  he  will  send  his  messengers*,  and  will 
giithcr  toc^eUier  his  chosenf  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
end  of  the  earth  to  the  end  of  heaven. 

28  ''  But  learn  a  parable  from  the  fig-trce  :  when  its 
branch  is  now  tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 

29  that  the  summer  is  near  :  so  likewise  when  ye  see  these 
things  accomplishing,  know   ye  that  t/ie  Son  of  man  is 

30  near,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  ge- 
neration  will  not   puss  away,  till  all  these  things  be  ac- 

31  complished.  Heaven  and  earth  will  pass  away  :  but  my 
words  cannot  pass  away. 

32  "  But  of  that  day  or  hour  none  knoweth  ;  no,  not  the 
angels  that  are  in  heaven,  nor  the  Son|  ;  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  heed,  watch,  and  pray  ;  for  ye  know  not  when  the 

34  time  is.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  one  going  into  another 
country,  who  left  his  house,  and  gave  authority  to  his 
servants,   and  to  every  man  his  work,  and  commanded 

35  the  porter  to  watch.  Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not 
when  the  master  of  the  house  cometh,  at  evening,  or  at 
midnight,  or   at  the  cock-crowing,   or  in  the  morning  : 

36  lest  he  come  suddenly,  and  find  you  sleeping.     And  what 

37  I  say  unto  you,  I  say  unto  all:   Watch. 

Ch.  XIV.  Now  after  two  days  was  the  passover,  and  the/east 

o/"  unleavened  bread:  and  the  chief-priests  and  the  scribes 

sought  how   they  might  apprehend  Jesus  by  craft,  and 

'2  kill  him.     But  they   said,   "  Not  during  the  feast ;  lest 

there  be  a  disturbance  among  the  people." 

*    aii^els,  N.  t  elect,  N. 

X  •'  Nor  the  Son."  Ambi-ose  cites  MSS.  wliicli  omit  this  clause,  and  comidains  tUai 
it  was  introduced  by  the  Arians.  But  all  MSS.  and  versions  now  extant  retain  it,  and  il. 
is  cited  by  early  writers.  It  proves  that  Christ  is  not  God.  because  his  knowledge  is 
Innited.  Korean  it  be  inferred  fromrthe  climax  that  he  is  a  superangelic  being.  All 
tile  instruments  by  which  divine  providence  executes  its  purposes  are  called  angels. 
And  angels  are  represented  as  m'uiisters  of  Christ,  and  subject  to  his  oi-dei-s  at  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem.  Prophets  arc  said  to  do  what  they  are  connnissioned  to  predict.  Sec 
.(cr.  i.  10.  Thus  Christ  is  said  to  have  destroyed  .Terusalem,  and  angels  ai*e  represented 
as  acting  under  him,  when  perhaps  nothing  more  is  intended  than  that  Christ  pix'dicted 
'he  e^  ont.  which  God  in  trie  course  of  his  providence  brought  to  pass. 


MARK     XIV.  Ill 

o  And  being  in  BcUiany,  (in  the  house  of  Simon  culled 
the  leper,)  as  he  avus  at  table,  a  woman  came,  iiaving  an 
alabaster-box  of  the  balsam  of  spikenard*  which  was 
very   costly  ;   and  she  brake  open  the  box,   and  poured 

4  it  out  upon  his  head.  And  there  were  some  that  had  in- 
dignation  within  themselves,  and   said,    "  Why  is  this 

5  waste  of  the  ointment  made  ?  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  denarii,  and 
have  been  given   to  the  poor."      And   they    murmured 

6  against  her      But  Jesus  said,    "  Suffer  her :  why  do  ye 

7  ti'oublc  her?  She  hath  done  a  good  deed  toward  me.  For 
ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always  ;  and,  whensoever  ye 
will,  ye  can  do  them  good ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could  :  she  hath  anointed  my 

9  body  beforehand  for  its  embalming.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world,  this  also  which  siic  hath  done  shall 
be  spoken  of,  for  a  memorial  of  her.'' 

10       Then  Judas   Iscariot,  one  of  the   twelve,  went   unto 

1  1   the  chief-priests,  to  deliver  him   up   unto  them.     And 

when  they  heard  ?7,  they  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 

him  money.     And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently 

deliver  Jesus  up. 

12  And  the  first  day  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  when 
they  killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
"  Where  wilt  thou   that  we   go  and  prepare   that   thou 

13  mayest  eat  the  passover  ?"  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them,  "  Go  into  the  city,  and  a 
man  will  meet  you  carrying  a  pitcher  of  water :  follow 

14  him.  And  wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the  owner 
of  the  house,  '  The  Teacher  t  saith,  Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  in  which  I  may  eat  the  passover  with  my  dis- 

15  ciples  V    And  he  will  show  you  a  large  upper  room  fur- 

•  very  costly  ointment  of  liquid  narri.  and  ilie  shook  the  \xt\.  M.    See  Campbell- 
+  N.  m.    Master,  N.  t. 


112  jMAllIv    XIV. 

I  6  nished* :  there  make  ready  for  us."  And  his  disciplcij 
went,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

IT       And  when  it  was  evening,  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  were  at  table,  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said, 
"  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  one  of  you,  even  o?ie  that  eateth 

Jy  with  me,  will  deliver  me  up."  And  they  began  to  be 
grieved,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  "  Is  it  I  ?"  and 

20  another  .^aid,  "  Is  it  I  ?"  And  he  [answered  and]  said 
unto  them,  "  It  is  one  of  the   twelve,  who  dippeth  with 

21  me  in  the  dish.  The  Son  of  man  gocth  indeed,  as  it  is 
written  of  him  :  but  alas  for  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  delivered  up  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born  f." 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake   it,   and  gave  it  to  them,  and  said,    "  Take  \  ; 

22  this  is  my  body."  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 

24  and  gave  it  to  them  :  and  all  drank  of  it.  And  he  said 
unto  them,    "  This  is  my  blood  of  the   [new]   covenant, 

25  which  is  shed  for  many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall  drink 
no  more  of  the  produce  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 

26  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God."  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn  ||,  they  went  out  to  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  All  of  you  will  offend  [be- 
cause of  me  on  this  night]  :  for  it  is  written,  '  I  will  smite 
the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  will  be   scattered  abroad.' 

28  But,  after  I  am   risen,  I   will  go  before  you  into   Gali- 

29  lee."     Then  Peter   said   unto   him,    "  Even   though   all 

30  others  shall  offend,  yet  will  not  I."  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  to-day,  even  on  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  thyself  wilt  deny 

*  "anil  prcp^rwl,"  N.  aivd  U.  T.  Tliis  wo«l  is  wanting  in  the  Alex,  and  otJlei'  MSS. 
and  Dr.  Newcome  in  his  noti!  eonjfctures  that  it  is  a  marginal  gloss. 

t  Some  vvoulcl  render  the  clause,  "good  were  it  for  him  (viz.  Judas)  if  that  man 
(viz.  the  Son  of  man,  had  not  heen  horn."    Thcol.  Kepos.  vol.  v.  p.  288. 

J  "  Take,  eat,"'  R.   l'. 

I!  when  they  had  used  an  hymn,  N.  See  Campbell. 


MARK    XIV.  113 

31  me  thrice."  But  he  spake  still  the  more  vehemently,  "  If 
I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  in  no  wise  deny  thee."  And 
thus  said  all  likewise. 

32  And  they  come  to  a  place  which  was  named  Gethse- 
manc  ;  and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,"  "  Sit  ye  here,  while 

33  I  shall  pray."  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  astonished,  and  to  be 

34  full  of  anguish.  And  he  saith  unio  them,  "  My  soul  is 
very  sorrowful  unto  death  :    remain  here,   and  watch." 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass 

36  away  from  him.  And  he  said,  "Abba,  (Father,)  all 
things  are  possible  to  thee  ;    take  away  this  cup  from  me  : 

37  yet  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt."  And  he  cometh 
and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  to  Peter,  "  Simon, 

38  sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not  thou  watch  one  hour  ?  Watch 
ye,  and  pray  ;  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.     The 

39  spirit  indeed  is  willing  ;  but  the  flesh  is  weak."  And 
again  he   went  away,  and   prayed,    speaking    the   same 

40  words.  And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them  sleeping 
again  ;  for  their  eyes  were  heavy  ;  and  they  knew  not 

41  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  "  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : 
it  is  done*  :  the  hour  is  come  :  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is 

42  delivered  up  into  tlie  hands  of  sinners.  Rise,  let  us  go  ; 
behold,  he  who  deliverelh  me  up  draweth  near." 

43  And  immediately,  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  cometh 
Judas,  who  was  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great 
multitude  with  swords  and  clubs,  from  the  chief-priests, 

44  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders.  Now  he  who  delivered 
Jesus  up  had  given  them  a  token,  saying,  "  Whomsoever 
I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he  :    apprehend  him,  and  lead  him 

45  away  safely."  And  when  he  was  come,  immediately  he 
went  near  to  Jesus,  and  saith,  "  Master,  Master  ;"  and 

Qr,  Do  ye  still  sleep  aiid  take  your  rest  ?  it  is  enough.    .See  W. 

15 


114  MARK    XIV. 

46  kissed  him.     And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and  ap- 

47  prehended  him.     And  one  of  those  who  stood  by  drew  a 
sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off 

48  his  ear.  Then  Jesus  spake  and  said  unto  them,  "  Are  ye 
come  out  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs,  to 

49  take  me  ?  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching, 
and  ye  did  not  lay  hold  on  me  :  but  the  scriptures  are  thus 

50  fulfilled."     And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled.     Now  a  cer- 

5 1  tain  young  nrian  followed  him,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast 
about  his  naked  body  ;  and  [the  young  men]   lay  hold  on 

52  him.  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them 
naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high-priest;  and  all 
the  chief-priests,   and  the   elders,   and  the  scribes,  come 

54  together  at  his  house.  And  Peter  followed  him  at  a  dis- 
tance, even  into  the  palace  of  the  high-priest  :  and  was 
sitting  together  with  the  officers,  and  warming  himself, 

55  at  the  fire.  And  the  chief-priests,  and  the  whole  coun- 
cil, sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and 

56  found  it  not.     For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him, 

57  but  their  testimonies  were  not  sufficient.     And  some  rose 

58  up,  and  bare  false  witness  against  him,  saying,  "  We 
heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  which  is  made 
by  hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another  not 

59  made  by  hands."     But  neither  so  was  their  testimony  suf- 

60  ficient.  Then  the  high-priest  rose  up  in  the  midst,  and 
asked  Jesus,  saying,  "  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is 

61  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ?"  But  he  kept  si- 
lence, and  ansv/ercd  nothing.  Again  the  high-priest 
asked  him,  and  saith  imto  him,  "  Art  thou  the  Christ, 

62  the  son  of  the  Blessed  God  •?"  And  Jesus  said,  "  I  am  : 
and  ye  will  sec  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand 

63  of  power,  and  coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven."  Then 
the  high-priest  rent  his  vests,  and  saith,     "  What  further 

64  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  : 
what  appeareth  to  you  ?"     And  they  all  condemned  him 


MAIiK     XIV.      XV.  113 

65  to  be  guilty  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  liim, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  strike  him  witli  the  fist,  and 
to  say  unto  him,  "  Prophesy  :"  and  the  officers  beat  him 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  in  the  palace  beneath,  one  of  the 

67  maid-servants  of  the  high-priest  cometh.  And  when  she 
saw  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked  on  him,  and  saith, 

68  "And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth."  But  he 
denied  it,  saying,  "  I  know  not,  nor  understand  what  thou 
sayest."     And  he  went  out  into  the  porch  ;  and  the  cock 

69  crew.  And  the  same*  maid-servant  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  those  who  stood  by,    "  This  is  one  of 

70  them."  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  after  a  little  timc^ 
those  who  stood  by  said  again  to  Petei',  "  Surely  thou  art 
one  of  them  :  for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  [and  thy  speech 

71  beareth  a  resemblance."]  But  he  began  to  curse  himsclj\ 
and  to  swear,  saying,  "  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye 

72  speak."  And  a  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter 
called  t  to  mind  the  words  which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
"  Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice." 
And,  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

Ch.  XV.  And  immediately  in  the  morning  the  chief-priests 
and  the  elders,  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held 
a  consultation,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  took  /lim  away,  and 

2  delivered  /lim  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  "  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?"    And  he  answered  and  said 

3  unto  him,  "  Thou  sayest  truly."  And  the  chief-priests  ac- 

4  cused  him  of  many  things.  Then  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  "  Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  see  how  many  things 

5  they  witness  against  thee."  But  Jesus  no  longer  answer- 
ed any  thing  :  so  that  Pilate  wondered. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  was  wont  to  release  ^  unto  them 

7  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they  asked  for.     And  there 
was  c  man  named  Barabbas,  who  lay  bound  with  those 

•  n  maid-senunt,  N.    See  W.  t  ■■ccaUedi  >'.  t  Sec  Newcowif's  note. 


116  MARK     XV. 

that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  men  who  had  com- 

8  mitted  murder  in  the  insurrection.     And  the  multitude 
cried  aloud,  and  began  to  ask,  that  he  would  do  as  he  had 

9  always  done  unto  them.     Then  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  "  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 

10  Jews  ?"     (For  he  knew   that  through    envy   the   chief- 

1 1  priests  had  delivei'ed  him  up.)  But  the  chief-priests 
stirred  up  the  people  to  ask  that  he  would  rather  release 

12  Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate  spake,  and  said  again 
unto  them,  "  What  will  ye  then  that  I   should  do  loito 

13  him  whom  ye  call  the   King  of  the  Jews?"     And  they 

14  cried  out  again,  "  Crucify  him."  Then  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  "  But  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?"     And  they  cried 

15  out  exceedingly,  "Crucify  him."  So  Piiate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released  Barabbas  unto  them  ;  and, 
when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  up  to  be 
crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  hall,  which  is 
named  Prsetorium  ;  and  they  call  together  the  whole  band 

1 7  of  soldiers :  and  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  plat 

18  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head:  and  they 

19  began  to  salute  him,  "Hail,  King  of  the  Jews."  And 
they  struck  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and   spat  on 

20  him,  and,  bowing  their  knees,  did  him  obeisance.  And 
when  they  had  derided  him,  they  stripped  him  of  the  pur- 
ple, and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him  ;  and  lead  him  out  to 
crucify  him. 

21  And  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  (the  father  of  Alexander 
and  Rufus,)   who  passed  by,  coming  from  the  country, 

22  they  compel  to  bear  his  cross.  And  they  bring  him  to  a 
place   called  Golgotha ;  which   is,  being  interpreted,  A 

23  place  of  skulls.  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine  min- 
gled with  myrrh  :  but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  part  among 
them  his  garments  ;  casting  lots  for  them,  what  every  man 

25  should  take.     And  it  was  the  third  hour,  when  they  cru- 


MARK    XV.  lir 

26  cifiecl  him.    And  the  inscription  of  his  accusation  was 

27  written  over;  The  King  of  the  Jews.  And  with  him 
they  crucify   two  robbers  ;    one  on  his  right  hand,  and 

2S  another  on  his  left.  [And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  "  And  he  was  numbered   among  the  trans- 

29  gressors."J  And  those  who  passed  by  reviled  him,  shak- 
ing their  heads,  and  saying,    "  Ah,  thou  that  desti'oyest 

30  the  temple,   and   buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself, 
11   and  come  down    from   the  cross."     In  like  manner  the 

chief-priests  and  the  scribes  also   derided    him   among 
themselves,  and  said,  "  He  saved  others  ;  himself  he  can- 

32  not  save.  Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  come  down 
now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe."     And 

'.3  those  who  were  crucified  with  him  reproached  him.  And 
when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness  over 

34  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama   sabachthani  ?"    which   is,    being  interpreted.    My 

33  God,  my  God,  wherefore  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  And 
some  of  those  who  stood  by,   when  they  heard  it,  said, 

36  "  Behold,  he  calleth  for  Elijah."  And  one  ran,  and 
filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  about  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,   "  Forbear  ye  ;  let  us  see 

37  whether  Elijah  will  come  to  take  him  down."  Then  Je- 
sus sent  forth  a  loud  cry,  and  expired. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two,  from  the 

39  top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  centurion,  who  stood 
by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  thus  cried  out,  and  ex- 
pired, he  said,  "  Truly  this  man  was  the  son  of  a  god*." 

40  And  there  were  women  also  beholding  at  a  distance; 
among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  James  the  younger  and  of  Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  (now  these,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him  also, 
and  ministered  unto  him  ;)  and  many  other  women,  who 
came  up  with  him  to  Jerusalem, 

♦  i/ie  son  of  God.  K.    a  son  of  God,  AV.    See  Campbell. 


118  MARK    XV".    XVI. 

42  And  when  evening  was  now  come,  because  il  was  the 
day  of  preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  a  senator  of  rank,  and  Avho  also 
himself  looked  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and  cou- 
rageously went  in  to  Pilate,  and  asked   for    the  body  of 

44  Jesus.  And  Pilate  wondered  that  he  was  ali'eady  dead: 
and  he  called  to  him  the  centurion,  and  asked  him  whe- 

45  ther  Jesus  had  been  any  while  dead.     And  when  he  knew 

46  it  from  the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph  :  who 
bought  linen,  and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in 
the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which  had  been 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  to  the  door  of  the 

47  sepulchre.  And  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
ther of  Joses,  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

Ch.  XVI.  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  sweet 
spices,  that  they  might  go  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning  of  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  they  come  to  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves,  "  Who  shall  roll  away 

4  the  stone  for  us  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre?"  (But 
Avhen  they    looked,   they   see  that  the  stone  was   rolled 

5  away  :)  for  it  was  very  great.  And  they  entered  into  the 
sepulchre,  and  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  I'ight 
side,  clothed  in  a  white  robe  ;  and  they  were  astonished. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Be  not  astonished  :  ye  seek 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was  crucified  :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is 

7  not  here  ;  see  the  place  where  they  laid  him.  But  de- 
part, tell  his  disciples,  and  Peter,  that  he  will  go  before 
you  into  Galilee  :  there  ye  shall  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 

8  you."  And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ; 
and  trembling  and  amazement  seized  them  ;  nor  said 
they  any  thing  to  any  one  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  *  Now  Jesus  I'ose  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  ; 

*  Many  copies  omit  tlie  twelve  last  verses  of  this  chapter ;  probably,  as  Jevorn  says, 
because  they  were  tliought  to  be  irreconcileaWe  with  the  other  accounts  of  our  Lord's 
resurrection.    Ncwcome. 


MARK    XVI.  119 

and  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he 

10  had  cast  seven  demons*.     She  went  and  told  those   that 

1 1  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept.  But 
when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  by 
her,  they  believed  not. 

12  And  after  that,  he  appeared  in  another  form  unto  two 
of  them,    as   they    were   walking,    and   going   into  the 

13  country.  And  they  went  and  told  it  to  the  rest  :  but 
they  believed  not  them  also. 

14  Afterward  he  appeared  to  the  eleven  themselves,  as 
they  were  at  meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  un- 
belief and  perverseness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not 
those  who  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And   he  said  unto  them,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 

16  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  who  be- 
lieveth,  and  is  baptized,   shall  be  savedf  ;   but  he  who  be- 

17  lieveth  not  shall  be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall 
follow  those  who  believe  :    In  my  name  they  shall  cast 

18  out  demons  ;  they  shall  speak  in  new  languages  ;  they 
shall  take  up  serpents  ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deS^dly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them  :  they  shall  put  their  hands  on  the 
sick,   who  shall  recover." 

19  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
taken  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where  ;  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  by 
signs  following:^. 

*  i.  e.  ■whom  Jesus  had  cured  of  raving  madness.  So  Cclsus  understood  the  expres- 
■iion.    See  Fanner  on  Dem.  p.  lOS. 

t  He,  who  professes  faith  in  me,  shall  be  admitted  to  tlie  priifleges  of  the  clu-istiaii 
community;  he,  who  does  not  believe,  sliall  remain  under  aB  the  disadvantag-es  of  a 
heathen  state. 

\  At  the  close  of  the  history  (ome  postscripts  add,  "  The  gospel  according  to  Mark 
was  written  in  Latin,  at  Rome  ;  others  say  in  Egj-pt  ;  that  it  was  suggested  by  Peter 
to  >fcirk  the  evangelist,  by  wliom  it  was  prencheil  at  Alexandria,  and  in  all  Ihe  neigh- 
bouring country  :  also,  tliat  it  was  ])ublished  ten  or  twelve  yoari  after  the  ascension  of 
Christ.'' — These  postscripts  are  not  of  great  authority. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 


ST.  LUKE. 


CHAP.  I. 


1  Since  many  have  undertaken  to  prepare  an  account  of 

2  those  things  which  are  fully  believed  among  us  ;  accord- 
ing as  those  delivered  them  unto  us,  who  from  the  be- 

3  ginning  were  eye-witnesses,  and  ministers  of  ihe  Word*  ;  it 
hath  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  gained  exact  know- 
ledgef  of  all  things  from  the  first,  to  write  them  unto  thee 

4  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus  ;  that  thou  mayest 
know  the  certainty  of  those  things,  in  which  thou  hast 
been  instructed^. 

»   viz.  Clirist.    See  John  i.  1,  and  Cappe's  Ci-it.  Rem.  p.  19. 

t  Or  e.xarthj  traced.  N.  in. 

%  The  reraa'.ning;  verses  of  this,  and  the  wliole  of  the  second  chapter,  are  printed,  (in 
the  English  edition,)  in  Italics,  as  an  indication  that  they  are  of  doubtful  authority  : 
for  though  they  are  to  be  found  in  all  manuscripts  and  versions  which  are  now  ex- 
tant, yettlis  .'ollowins:  considerations  have  induced  many  to  doubt  whether  they  were 
really  wr'.tten  by  Luke  : 

1.  The  evangelist  expressly  affirms,  that  Jesus  had  completed  his  thirtieth  year  in 
the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberins  Ciesar.  chap.  iii.  1.  23.  He  must,  therefore,  have  been 
born  ii"te^'n  y  -ars  before  the  death  of  Augustus,  A.  U.  C.  7i2  or  753  :  but  the  latest 
period  assigned  iV  the  death  of  Herod  is  the  spring  of  A.  U.  C.  751,  and  he  died,  pro- 
bably, the  year  before.  Sec  Lardner's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  423 — 428,  and  Jones's  Devc- 
lopement  of  Facts,  vol,  i.  p.  3fi5 — 368.  Herod  therefore  nmst  liave  been  dead  up- 
wards of  two  years  before  C!u-ist  was  born.  A  fact  which  invalidates  the  whole  nar- 
ration.   See  Grotius  on  Luke  iii.  23. 

2.  The  two  first  chapters  of  this  gospel  were  wanting  in  the  copies  used  by  INIar- 
cion,  a  reputed  heretic  of  the  second  century:  who,  though  he  is  represented  by  his 
adversaries  as  holding  some  extravagant  opin'ons,  was  a  man  of  leam'ng  and  intcgi-ity. 
for  any  thing  that  appears  to  the  contrary.    He,  like  some  moderns,  rejected  all  tlie 


LUKE    I.  121 

5  In  the  clays  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Judea,  there  was  a 
certain  priest  named  Zachariah,  of  the  course  of  Abijah  : 
and  his  wife  tms  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 

6  wGAi  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous  in  the  sight 
of  God,   walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances 

7  of  the  Lord  unblameably.  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
Elisabeth  was  barren  ;  and  they  were  both  far  advanced  in 
years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  while  he  executed  the  priest's 

9  office  before  God  in  tlie  order  of  his  course,  according  to  the 

evangelical  Uistories  excepting  Luke  ;  of  which  he  contended  that  his  own  was  a  cor- 
rect and  authentic  copy. 

3-  Tlie  evangelist,  in  liis  preface  to  tlie  histoiy  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  reminds 
his  friend  Theophilus,  Acts  i.  I,  that  his  (bi-mer  history  contjiined  an  account  of  the 
public  ministry  of  Jesus,  but  makes  no  allusion  to  the  remarkable  incidents  contained 
in  the  two  fii-st  chapters  :  which,  therefore,  probably  were  not  written  by  him. 

4.  If  the  account  of  the  miraculous  conception  of  Jesus  be  true,  he  could  not  be  the 
offsprings  of  David  and  of  Abraham  ;  from  whom  it  was  predicted,  and  by  the  Jews 
expecte<l,  that  the  Messiah  should  descend. 

5.  'Inhere  is  no  allusion  to  any  of  these  extraortlinary  facts  in  either  of  tlie  succeeding 
histories  of  Luke,  or  in  any  other  books  of  the  New  Testament.  Jesus  is  uniformly 
spoken  of  as  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary,  and  as  a  native  of  Nazareth  ;  and  no  ex- 
pectation whatever  appears  to  have  been  excited  in  the  public  mind  by  these  wonderful 
and  notorious  events. 

6.  The  style  of  the  two  first  chapters  is  different  from  the  rest  of  the  historj' — thti 
date  of  the  enrolment,  chap.  ii.  1,2,  is  a  great  historical  difficulty — that  Jolin  the  Bap- 
tist should  have  been  ignorant  of  the  person  of  Christ  is  not  probable,  if  this  nan-.iiive  be 
true  :  John  i.  31 — .34.  And  there  are  many  other  circumstances  in  the  sU>ty  which 
wear  an  improbable  and  fabidous  aspect.     Evanson's  Disson.  ch.  i.  sec.  3.  p.  57. 

See  likewise  the  note  upon  tlie  two  first  chaptei's  of  Matthew,  and  tlie  references 
there. 

It  has  licen  objected,  that  so  lai-ge  and  gross  an  interpolation  could  not  have  escaped 
detection,  and  would  never  have  Ijeen  so  early  and  so  generally  ri'ceived. 

In  reply  to  this  objection  it  is  observed  ;  that  this  inteqiolation  was  not  admitted  in- 
to the  Hebivw  copies  of  Matthew 's  gospel,  nor  into  Marcion's  copies  of  Luke — that  it  is 
notorious  that  forged  writings  under  the  names  of  the  apostles  were  in  circulation  al- 
most fmin  the  apostolic  age.  See  2  Thess.  ii.  2. — that  the  orthodox  cliarge  the  heretics 
with  cyrupting  the  text  ;  and  that  the  heretics  recriminate  upon  tlie  orthodox — 'also 
that  it  was  much  easier  to  introduce  interpolations  when  copies  wciv  few  and  scarce, 
than  since  they  have  been  midliplied  to  so  great  a  degree  by  means  of  the  jiress :  and 
finally,  tliat  the  inteqiolation  in  question  would,  to  the  gener.dily  of  Christians,  br 
extremely  grafifying,  as  it  would  lessen  llie  odium  attached  to  Christianity  from  its 
founder  lieing  a  crucified  Jew,  and  would  c'o'ate  him  to  the  dignity  of  the  heroes  and 
<iemi-gods  of  tlie  heathen  mythology-. 

16 


122  LUKE    I. 

custom  of  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  go  into  the  temple 

10  of  the  Lord  and  to  burn  incense.  And  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  people  were  praying  without,  at  the  time  of  in- 

1 1  cense.     And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord, 

12  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  the  altar  of  incense.  And 
when  Zachariah  saw  ////«,   he  was  troubled,   and  fear  fell 

13  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  "  Fear  not,  Za- 
chariah :  for  thy  prayer  hath  been  heard  ;  and  thy  wife 
Elisabeth   shall  bear  thee   a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 

14  name  John.     And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness  ;    and 

1 5  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong- 
drink  ;    and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  holy  spirit,  even 

16  from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  of  the  sons  of  Israel 

17  he  shall  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he  shall  go  be- 
fore Christ,  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  God,  with  the  spirit 
and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to- 
gether with  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  by  the  wisdom 
of  the  righteous  ;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  prepared 

18  people."  And  Zachariah  said  unto  the  angel,  "  By  what 
shall  I  know  this  ?    for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  is 

19  far  advanced  in  years."  And  the  angel  answered,  and  said 
unto  him,  "  1  am  Gabriel,  who  stand  in  the  presence  of 
God  ;  and  I  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  tell  thee 

20  these  glad  tidings.  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and 
not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  in  which  these  things  will 
be  performed  ;  because  thou  hast  not  believed  my  words  ; 
which  will  be  fulfilled  in  their  season." 

21  Now  the  people  were  in  expectation  of  Zachariah,  and 

22  wondered  that  he  tarried  so  long  in  the  temple.  And  when 
he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  :  for  he  made 

23  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  speechless.  And  it  came 
to  pass  that,  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
accomplished,  he  departed  to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived  ;  and 


LUKE    I,  123 

35  she  concealed  herself  five  months,  saying,  "  The  Lord  hath 
thus  dealt  with  me,  in  the  days  wherein  he  hath  looked  on 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men." 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel   was  sent 

27  from  God  to  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin 
espoused  to  a  man  named  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David  ; 

28  and  the  virgin's  name  mas  Mary.  And  the  angel  entered 
in  unto  her  and  said,  "  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured  : 
the  Lord  is  with  thee  :    blessed  art  thou  among  women." 

29  And  she  was  much  troubled,  and  considered  what  kind  of 

30  salutation  this  could  be.  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
"  Fear  not,  Mary  :   for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  shalt 

32  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  He 
shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  Son  of  the  Most  High  : 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 

33  father  David  :  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob 
for  ever  ;   and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end." 

34  Then  said  Mary  to  the  angel,  "  How  can  this  be,  since  I 

35  know  not  mm  ?"  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
«  The  holy  spirit  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Most  Hiii;h  shall  overshadow  thee  :  therefore  that  holy 
child  also  wlio  shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called  a  son  of 

36  God.  And,  behold,  thy  kinswoman  Elisabeth,  she  also  hath 
conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age  :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 

37  with  her  that  was  called  barren.     For  with  God  nothing  is 

38  impossible."  Then  Mary  said,  "Behold  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word."  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  moun- 

40  tainous  country  with  haste,  to  a  city  of  Judea,  and  entered 

41  into  the  house  of  Zachariah,  and  greeted  Elisabeth.  And 
it  came  to  pass  that,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  greeting  of 
Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  :   and  Elisabeth  was 

42  filled  with  the  holy  spirit,  and  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
suid  said,  "  Blessed  art  thou  among  women  ;  and  blessed  is 


124  LUKE    I. 

43  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 

44  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me  ?  for,  lo,  as  soon 
as  the  voice  of  thy  greeting  sounded  in  mine  ears,  the  babe 

45  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And  happy  is  she  who  believ- 
ed that  there  would  be  a  performance  of  those  things  which 
■were  told  her  from  the  Lord." 

46  Then  Mary  said,  "  My  soul  magnifieth  the  Lord  ;    and 

47  my  spirit  rejoiceth  greatly  in  God  my  Saviour.     For  he 

48  hath  regarded  the  humble  state  of  his  servant :  for,  behold, 

49  henceforth  all  generations  will  pronounce  me  happy.  For 
he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ;  and  holy 

50  is  his  name  ;  and  his  mercy  is  on  those  who  fear  him,  to  all 

5 1  generations.  He  showeth  strength  with  his  arm  :  he  scat- 
tereth  those  who  are  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their 

52  hearts.-    He  putteth  down  the  mighty  from  their  thrones  ; 

53  and  exalteth  those  of  humble  state.  He  filleth  the  hungry 
with  good  things  ;    and  the  rich  he  sendeth  away  empty. 

54  He  helpeth  his  servant  Israel,   that  (as  he  promised  unto 

55  our  fathers)  he  might  remember  his  mercy  to   Abraham, 

56  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever."  And  Mary  abode  with  Elisabeth 
about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came  that  she  should  be  de- 

58  livered  ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neighbours 
and  her  kindred  heard  that  the  Lord  had  shown  great  mer- 

59  cy  toward  her  ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.     And  it  came  to 
,        pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came  to  circumcise  the 

child  ;    and  would  have  called  him  Zachariah,  after  the 

60  name  of  his  father.    But  his  mother  spake,  and  said,  "  Not 

61  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John."  And  they  said  unto  her, 
"  There  is  none  among  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this 

62  name."    Then  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would 

63  have  him  called.  And  he  beckoned  for  a  writing-tablet, 
and  wrote,  saying,  "  His  name  is  John."     And  all  won- 

64  dered.     And  forthwith   his   mouth    was   opened,   and    his 

65  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spuke,  and  blessed  God.  And  fear 
came  on  all  who  dwelt  round  about  them  :   and  all  these 


LUKE    I.    n.  125 

things  were  reported  throughout  all  the  mountainous  coun- 

66  try  of  Judea.  And  all  those  that  heard  them,  laid  them  up 
in  their  hearts,  saying,  "  What  kind  of  child  will  this  be  ?" 
And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zachariah  was  filled  with  the  holy  spirit, ' 

68  and  prophesied  ;  saying,  "  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel  ;    for  he  hath  regarded,  and  wrought  redemption  for 

69  his  people  ;  and  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us, 

70  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David  ;  (as  he  spake  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  that  have  been  from  ancient 

71  times  :)  nyf7z  salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand 

72  of  all  that  hate  us  ;  to  perform  the  wor^t  o/"  mercy  firomised  to 

73  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ;  according 

74  to  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham,  that  he 
would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the 

75  hands  of  our  enemies,  should  serve  him  without  fear,  by 
holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  all  our  days. 

76  "  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  a  prophet  of  the  Most 
High  :   for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord,  to  pre- 

77  pare  his  ways  ;  to  give  knowledge  of  salvation  to  his  people, 

78  by  remission  of  their  sins,  through  the  tender  mercy  of  our 

79  God,  by  which  the  day-spring  hath  visited  us,  to  shine  from 
on  high  upon*  those  who  sit  in  darkness  and  i7i  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace." 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  was  strengthened  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  public  appearance  to 
Israel. 

Ch.  II.  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out 
a  decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  earth  should  be 

2  enrolled.  (This  was  the  first  enrolment  of  Cyrenius,  after- 

3  ward  governor  of  Syria.)     And  all  went  to  be  enrolled, 

4  every  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  to  the  city 
of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of  the 

*   from  on  high  hath  visited  us,  to  enliebten.  N. 


1S6  LUKE    U. 

5  house  and  family  of  David,)  to  be  enrolled  with  Mary  his 

6  espoused  wife,  who  was  great  with  child .  And  it  came  to  pass 
that,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  accomplished  that 

7  she  should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born 
son,  and  swathed  him,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger  ;  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  Now  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in 

9  the  field,  and  keeping  night-watches  over  their  flock.  And, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them :  and  they  feared  greatly. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  "  Fear  not  :  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  the 

1 1  people  :   for  unto  you  is  born  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a 

12  saviour,  who  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  ivill  be  a  sign 
unto  you  ;  ye  will  find  a  swathed  babe  lying  in  a  manger." 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 

14  heavenly  host,  praising  God,  and  saying,  "  Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest  heavens^  and  on  earth  peace,  good-will  toward 
men." 

1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  were  gone  away  from 
theminto  heaven,  that  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,"  Let 
us  now  go  to  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to 

16  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.'*  And  they 
went  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe 

17  lying  in  a  manger.   And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  declared 

18  what  had  been  told  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  that 
heard  it  wondered  at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the 

19  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things  in  viemory^  con- 

20  sidering  thein  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  which  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  as  it  had  been  told  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  circum- 
cising of  the  child,  his  name  was  called  Jesus  ;  the  name 
given  to  him  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  were  accomplished, 


LUKE    II.  127 

according;  to  the  law  of  Moses,  his  fiarents  brought  him  to 
23  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  ;  (as  it  is  written  in 

the  law  of  the  Lord  :  "  Every  male,  \v\\o_first  openeth  the 
34  womb,  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;")  and  to  offer  a 

sacrifice,  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 

Lord,  £i  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
ivas  Simeon  ;  and  this  man  nvaa  righteous  and  religious,  look- 
ing for  the  consolation  of  Israel  :  and  the  holy  spirit   was 

26  upon  him.  And  it  was  revealed  to  him  by  the  holy  spirit, 
that  he  should  not  see  death  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 

27  Anointed.  And  he  came  by  the  spirit  into  the  temple: 
and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for 

28  him  according  to  the  custom  of  the  law,  Simeon  took  him 

29  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said,  "  O  sovereign 
Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 

30  ing  to  thy  word  :  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  which 

32  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people  ;  a  light  to  be 
revealed  to  the  gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel." 

33  And  his  father  and  mother  wondered  at  those  things  which 

34  were  spoken  of  him.  And  Simeon  blessed  them  ;  and  said  to 
Mary  his  mother,  "  Behold,  tnis  child  is  appointed  for  the 
fall  and  rise  of  many  in  Israel ;    and  for  a  sign  which  will  be 

35  spoken  against ;  (yea  a  sword  will  pierce  through  thine  own 
soul  also  ;)  so  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  will  be  re- 
vealed." 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  :  (she  was  far  advanced  in 
years,  and  had  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her 

37  virginity  :  and  she  was  now  a  widow  of  about  eighty-four 
years,  who  departed  not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God  with 

38  fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day  :)  she  also  came  upon  them 
at  the  same  time,  and  gave  thanks  to  the  Lord,  and  spake  of 
the  child  to  all  those  who  looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

■^'9       And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the 


128  LUKE    II.    111. 

law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew  and  was  strengthened  [in  spirit,]  being 
filled  with  wisdom  :  and  the  favour  of  God  was  upon  him. 

4 1  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast 

42  of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  after 
they  had  gone  up  [to  Jerusalem]  according  to  the  custom  of 

43  the  feast,  and  had  fulfilled  the  days ;  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  remained  in  Jerusalem,  and  Joseph  and  his  mo- 

44  ther  knew  it  not :  but  having  supposed  him  to  have  been  in 
the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey :  and  they  sought  him 

45  among  their  kindred  and  acquaintance  :  and  when  they  found 

46  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.  And  it 
came  to  pass  that,  after  three  days,  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  teachers,  both  hearing  them 

47  and  asking  them  questions.     And  all  that  heard  him  were 

48  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  answers.  And  when  his 
parents  saw  him,  they  were  amazed  :  and  his  mother  said  un- 
to him,  "  Child,  why  hast  thou  done  thus  unto  us  ?  behold, 

49  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing."  And  he  said 
unto  them,  "  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  knew  ye  not  that 

50  I  must  needs  be  in  my  Father's  house  ?"   But  they  under- 

5 1  stood  not  the  thing  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he 
went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject 
to  them  :   and  his  mother  kept  all  these  things  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  men. 

Ch.  Ill-  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Ce- 
sar, (Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch 
of  Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 

2  tetrarch  of  Abilene,   Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  high- 
priests.)  the  word  of  God  came  to  John,  the  son  of  Za- 

3  chariah,  in  the  desert.     And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  repentance, 


LUKE    Il[.  129 

4  for  the  remission  of  sins  :  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  the  prophet  Isaiah,  [who  saith,]  "  The  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  desert,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 

5  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight.  Every  valley  shall  be  fill- 
ed, and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low  ; 
and  the  crooked  /i/aces  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 

6  rough  ways  shall  be  made  smooth  :  and  all  men*  shall 

7  see  the  salvation  of  God."  Then  he  said  to  the  multi- 
tudes that  went  forth  to  be  baptized  by  him,  "  O  oft- 
springt  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 

8  anger  ivlnch  is  about  to  come  ?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  repentance  ;  and  begin  not  to  say  with- 
in yourselves,  '  Abraham  is:J;  our  father  :'  for  I  say  un- 
to you,  that   of  these  stones  God  is  able   to   raise  up 

9  children  to  Abraham.  And  noAV  the  axe  also  is  laid  to 
the  root  of  the  trees  ;  every  tree  therefore  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 

10  fire."     And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying,  "  What 

1 1  then  shall  we  do  ?"  And  he  answered  and  saith  unto 
them,  "  He  that  hath  two  vests,  let  him  give  to  him  that 
hath  none  ;  and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  in  like 

12  manner."     Then  came   publicans  also  to  be  baptized, 

13  and  said  unto  him,  "  Teacher ||,  what  shall  we  do  ?"  And 
he  said  unto  them,  "  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is 

14  appointed  unto  you."  And  the  soldiers  also  asked  him, 
saying,  "  And  what  shall  we  do  ?"  And  he  said  unto 
them,  "  Take  by  violence  from  no  man,  and  accuse  not 
any  falsely  ;  and  be  content  with  your  pay." 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  he 

16  were  the  Christ  or  not ;  John  spake,  saying  to  them  all, 
"  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water,  but  one  mightier  than 
I  comcth,  the  latchct  of  whose  sandals  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose  :  he  will  baptize  you  with  the  holy  spirit,  and 

•  Gr.  JJeslt.  t  KciK-ration,  N. 

\  N.  m.  We  hare  Abraham  for,  N.  t,  H  s.  m.  Master,  N.  t. 

17 


130  LUKE   III. 

17  with  fire:  whose  winnowing-shovel  w  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  cleanse  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  barn  ;  but  will  burn  the  chaff  with  un- 

18  cjuenchable  fire"  And  many  other  glad  tidings  also  he 
preached  to  the  people,  exhorting  thein. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  about 
Herodias  his  brother's*  wife,  and  about  all  the  evil  things 

20  which  Herod  had  done,  added  this  likewise  to  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

2 1  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  all  the  people  were  baptized, 
that    Jesus  also  having  been  baptized  and  praying,  the 

22  heaven  was  opened  ;  and  the  holy  spirit  descended  in  a 
bodily  appearancet,  like  a  dove,  upon  him  ;  and  a  voice 
came  from  heaven,  [saying,]  "  Thou  art  my  beloved 
son  ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased." 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of 
age| ;  being  (as  was  allowed  by  law||)  the  son  of  Jo- 

24  seph,  who  was  the  son  of  Heli,  who  was  the  son  of 
Matthat,  who  was  the  son  of  Levi,  who  was  (he  son 
of   Melchi,    who  was   the  son   of  Janna,    who    was    the 

25  son  of  Joseph,  who  was  the  son  of  Mattathiah,  who 
was  the  son  of  Amos,  who  was  the  son  of  Nahum,  who 
was   the  son  of  Esli,  who  was  the  son  of  Nagge,  who 

*  Philip's,  N.  and  R.  T.    See  Griesb.  t  shape,  N. 

J  This  is  Mr.  Wakefield's  translation.  ApX^fMlt  a>V  ITUV  Tpi»KOVTX, 
"incipio  jam  esse  tricenarius,  Grotius;"  who  obsei-ves  that  this  expression  can  only  be 
used  of  one  who  has  finished  his  thirtieth  year:  tiio-£l,  circiter,  maybe  understood  of 
one  who  is  something  more  than  thirty  years  of  age,  as  well  as  of  one  who  is  under  that 
age.  Th'is  was  the  age  appointed  by  law  for  the  Levites  to  enter  upon  their  office. 
Num.  iv.  3.  47.  The  primate's  version  is,  "  Jesus  himself  was  about  thirty  years  of  age 
when  he  began  his  ministiij.'"  And  Dr.  Campbell  renders  the  passage,  "  Now  Jesus  was 
himself  about  thirty  yeare  in  subjection."  Whichsoever  of  these  versions  may  be  ap- 
proved, it  appears,  from  the  uncommon  accuracy  with  which  Luke  dates  his  histoiy, 
that  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  our  Lord,  then  entering  upon  his 
rainisti-y,  was  no  more  than  thirty  years  of  age.  And  therefore  he  must  have  been  bom 
at  least  two  years  and  nine  months,  and  probably  tliree  years  and  nine  months,  after  the 
death  of  Herod.  The  common  hj'pothesis,  which  makes  it  necessary  to  maintain,  that 
Jesus  was  nearly  fi  ve-and-thirty,  when  the  evangelist  declares  that  he  was  no  more  than 
thirty,  can  never  be  supported  by  any  principles  of  sound  criticism.  Larfner's  Works, 
vol.  i.  p.  428. 

II  i.  e.  entered  in  the  public  registers.    See  Pearce.    As  was  supposed,  N.  W. 


LUKE     III.  131 

26  was  the  son  of  Maath,  who  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thiah,    who  was  the  son  of  Semei,   who  was  (hr  son  of 

27  Joseph,  who  was  the  son  of  Judah,  who  was  the  son  of 
Joanna,  who  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  who  was  the  son  of 
Zcrubbabel,  who  was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  who  was  the 

28  son  of  Neri,  who  was  the  son  of  Mclchi,  who  was  the  son 
of  Addi,  who  was  the  son  of  Cosam,  who  was  the  son  of 

29  Elmodam,  who  was  the  son  of  Er,  who  was  the  so7i  of 
Jose,  who  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  who  was  the  son  of 
Jorini,  who  was  th"  son  of  Matthat,  who  was  the  son  of 

30  Levi,  who  was  the  son  of  Simeon,  who  was  the  son  of  Ju- 
dah,   who    was  the    son  of  Joseph,  who  Avas  the  son   of 

31  Jonan,  who  was  the  sun  of  Eliakim,  who  was  the  son  of 
Melea,  who  was  the  son  of  Menan,  who  was  the  son  of 
Mattatha,  who  was  the  son  of  Nathan,  who  was  the  son 

32  of  David,  who  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  who  was  the  son  of 
Obed,  who  was  the  son  of  Booz,  who  was  the  son  of  Sal- 

33  mon,  who  was  the  son  of  Naasson,  who  was  the  son  of 
Aminadab,  who  was  the  son  of  Aram,  who  was  the  son  of 
Hezron,  who  was  the  son  of  P.iares,  who  was  the  son  of 

34  Judah,  who  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  who  was  the  son  of 
Isaac,  who  was  the  son  of  Abraham,  who  was  the  son  of 

35  Terah,  who  was  the  son  of  Nahor,  who  was  the  son  of 
Serug,  who  was  the  son  of  Reii,  who  was  the  son  of  Pe- 
leg,  who  was  the  son  of  Eber,  who  was  the  son  of  Salah, 

36  who  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  who  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
who  was  the  son  of  Shem,  who  was  the  son  of  Noah,  who 

37  was  the  so7i  of  Lamech,  who  was  the  son  of  Methuselah, 
who  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  who  was  the  «on  of  Jared,  who 
was  the  son  of  Mahalalee),  who  was   the  son   of  Cainan, 

38  who  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  who  was  the  son  of  Selh,  who 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  who  was  the  son  of  God.* 

•The  copies   vary  much  in  the  onlt-r  of  the  names,  and  the  Cambridge  niaiiii- 
Kript  containi  th«  same  genealog)'  here  as  in  Matthew. 


132  LUKE    IV. 

Ch.iv.  Now  Jesus  returned  from  Jordan,  full  of  the  holy- 
spirit,  and  was  led  by  the  spirit  into  the  desert  forty  days, 

2  being  tempted  by  the  devil*.  And  in  those  days  h«  ate 
nothing:  and,   when  they  were  ended,  he   [afterwardj 

3  hungered.  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  "  If  thou  be 
the  son  of  God,  command  that  this  stone  become  bread." 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying,  "  It  is  written,  '  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God.'  " 

5  And  [the  devil]  brought  him  to  a  high  mountain,  and 
showed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  in  a  moment  of 

6  time.  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  "  All  this  power  I 
will  give  thee,  and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  it  is  delivered 

7  unto  me,  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it.     Ifthere- 

8  fore  thou  wilt  worship  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine."  And  Je- 
sus answered  him,  and  said,t  "  It  is  written,  '  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  thou  shalt 

9  serve.'  "  And  the  devil  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  wing  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  "  If 
thou  be  a^:  son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  this  place  : 

10  for  it  is  written,  '  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over 

1 1  thee  to  preserve  thee  :  and  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

12  thee  vip,  lest  thou  strike  thy  foot  against  a  stone.'  "  And 
Jesus  answered,  and  said  unto  him,  "  It  is  commanded, 

13  'Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.'"  And  whea 
the  devil  had  ended  all  his  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a  time. 

1 4  And  Jesus  returned,  with  the  power  of  the  spirit,  into 
Galilee  ;  and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him  thi'ough  all 

15  the  country  round  about.  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, beihg  glorified  by  all. 

1 6  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  entered  into  the  syna- 

*  A  visionary  scene ;  supematurally  presented  to  the  mind  of  Clivist,  to  instruct  him 
ill  the  proper  use  of  his  miraculous  powers.    See  note  on  Matt,  iv.  i. 
t "  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan,  for,"  R.  T.  %  the  son,  N. 


LUKE    IV.  133 

1 7  gogue  on  the  sabbath  ;  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  the 
book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  was  delivered  to  him.  And, 
when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he  found  the  place  where 

1 8  it  was  written,  "  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  in- 
asmuch as  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  glad  tidings  to 
the  poor  ;  he  hath  sent  me*  to  proclaim  deliverance  to 
the  captives,  and  recovery  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 

19  liberty  those  that  are  bruised,  to  proclaim  the  acceptable 

20  year  of  the  Lord."  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  gave  i( 
again  to  the  attendant  f)  and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  those  that  were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on 

21  him.      Then  he  began  to  say  unto  them,    "  To-day  this 

22  fiart  o/"  scripture  is  fulfilled  in  your  ears."  And  all  gave 
him  their  testimony,  and  wondered  at  the  graceful  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth,  and  said,  "  Is  not  this 

23  the  son  of  Joseph  ?"  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  will 
surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb,  '  Physician,  heal  thy- 
self:'   whatsoever  things  we  have  heard  done   in  Ca- 

24  pernaum,  do  here  also  in  thine  own  country."  He  said 
also,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you.    No  prophet  is  acceptable 

25  in  his  own  country.  But  I  tell  you  in  truth.  There  were 
many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah  ;  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  for  three  years  and  six  months,  when 

26  there  was  a  great  famine  throughout  all  the  land  ;  but  to 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  except  to  Sarepta,  a  city  of 

27  Sidon,  to  a  widow.  And  there  were  many  lepers  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  the  prophet  Elishah  ;  and  none  of 

28  them  was  cleansed,  except  Naaman  the  Syrian."  And 
all  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things,  were 

29  filled  with  wrath  ;  and  rose  up,  and  drove  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  led  him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  on  which  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passed  through  the  midst  of  them,  and  departed. 

*  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  N.  and  R.  T.    But  these  words  are  wanting  in  thf 
Vat.  Camb.  and  other  MSS ;  and  are  left  out  of  Gricsbach't  tent. 
+  ofHcer,  K. 


134  LUKE    IV. 

31  And  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee  ; 

32  and  taught  them  on  the  sabbath.     And  they  were  amazed 

33  at  his  doctrine  :  for  his  word  was  with  authority.  And 
in  the  synagogue  was  a  man  that  had  a  spirit  of  an   un- 

34  clean  demon  *  ;  and  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, "  Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee  fj  '^'ow  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  ?  Art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  who 

35  thou  art ;  the  Holy  One  of  God."  Then  Jesus  rebuked 
him,  saying,  "  Be  silent,  and  come  out  of  him."  And 
when  the  demon  had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 

36  out  of  the  man,  and  hurt  him  not.  And  all  were  struck 
with  astonishment,  and  spake  among  themselves,  saying, 
"  What  word  is  this  ?  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the   unclean  spirits,  and  they  come   out." 

37  And  a  report  of  him  went  abroad  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 

38  And  he  arose  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house.  Now  the  mother  of  Simon's  wife  was 
seized  with  a  great  fever  ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  Aiid  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever  ;  and  it 
left  her  :  and  forthwith  she  arose  and  ministered  to  them. 

40  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  those  that  had  any 
sick  with  various  diseases,  brought  them  to  him  :  and  he 
put  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  cured  them. 

41  And  demons  also  came  out  of  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing, "Thou  art  the  Son  of  God  |."  But  he  rebuked 
them,  and  suffered  them  not  to  say  that  |)  they  kncAV  that 
he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  went  out,  and  departed  into 
a  desert  place  ;  and  the  multitudes  sought  him,  and  came 

•  He  was  riiviut^  matl,  and  fancied  liijiiselF  possessed  by  a  demon ;  wliich  was  the 
current  opinion  of  the  aqje.  He  believed,  as  many  then  did,  tliat  Jesus  was  the  Mea- 
siah,  or  a  great  prophet ;  and  addresses  liim  as  such  :  and  Jesus  replies  to  him  in  thf 
popi'lar  lan^uaffe,  in  conformity  to  tlie  ideas  and  feelini^s  of  the  maniac.  See  Farmer 
on  Demon   c.  ii,  sec.  1. 

t  Or,  What  hast  thou  to  do  with  us.  %  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  R.  T. 

II  SufKrcd  ihem  not  to  speak :  for  cte.  N.      Seo  Farm.  ibid.  p.  249. 


LUKE.    IV.    V.  135 

to  him,  and  would  have  detained  him,  that  he  might  not 

43  depart  from  them.  But  he  said  unto  them,  "  I  must 
preach  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 

44  cities  also  :  for  therefore  I  am  sent."  And  he  preached 
in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

Ch.  V,  Now  it  came  to  pass  that,  when  the  multitude  press- 
ed on  him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake 

2  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  ships  standin.:^  by  the  lake  : 
but  the  fishermen  were  gone  outof  them,  and  were  wash- 

3  ing  (heir  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which 
was  Simon's,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  launch 
out  a  little  from  the  land.     And  he  sat  down,  and  taught 

4  the  multitudes  out  of  the  ship.  And  when  he  had  ceased 
speaking,  he  said  to  Simon,  "  Launch  out  into  the  deep, 

5  And  letdown  your  nets  for  a  draught."  And  Simon  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him,  "  Master,  we  have  laboured  during 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing  :  nevertheless,  at  thy 

6  word  I  will  let  down  the  net."  And  when  they  had  done 
this,  they  enclosed  a  great  number  of  fishes  :  and  their  net 

7  almost  brake.  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners  who 
were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they  might  come  and  help 
them.     And  they  came,  and  filled  bolh  the  ships,  so  that 

8  they  almost  sank.  And  when  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus's  knees,  saying,  "  Depart  from  me.  Lord, 

9  for  I  am  H  sinner."  For  astonishment  seized  him,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the   draught  of  the  fishes  which 

10  they  had  taken  :  and  in  like  manner  it  seized  James  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  partners  with  Si- 
mon.    And  Jesus  said  to  Simon,  "  Fear  not  ;   henceforth 

1 1  thou  shalt  catch  men."  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he  was  near  to*  a  certain 
city,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  :  who  when  he   saw 

*    in,  N.  but  a  I.-per  mi^ht  not  reside  within  a  city.  Mutt.  viii.  2.    Tliis  jHTiOn  met 
Jc5U«  immr.-diat.^y  aftev  his  descent  from  i!ic  monnt. 


136  LUKE    V. 

Jesus,  fell  on  his  face,  and  entreated  him,  saying,  "  Sir, 

13  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean."  And  Jesua 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  "  I 
will  :    Be  thou  made  clean."     And  immediately  the  le- 

14  prosy  departed  from  him.  And  Jems  commanded  him 
to  tell  no  man  :  "  but  go,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing  as  Moses  commanded  ;  for  a  testi- 

15  mony  unto  them."  But  a  fame  went  abroad  so  much  the 
more  of  him :  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear 

16  him^  and  to  be  cured  by  him  of  their  infirmities.  But 
he  withdrew  into  desert  places,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, that  there  were  Pharisees  and  teachers  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  who  had  come  from  every  town  of  Galilee, 
and  from  Judea,  and  from  Jerusalem ;  and  the  power 
of  the  Lord  was  firesent  to  heal  those  who  had  diseases*. 

18  And,  behold,  men  brought  on  a  bed  one  that  was  sick 
of  the  palsy  :  and  they  sought  how  to  bring  him  in,  and 

19  to  place  him  before  Jesus.  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might  bring  hira  in,  because 
of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to  the  roof,  and  let  him 
down  through  the  tilingt,  with  his  couch,  into  the  midst 

20  before  Jesus.     And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  said, 

21  "  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee."  Then  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying,  "  Who  is  this 
that  speaketh  blasphemies  ?  Who  can  forgive  sins,  but 

22  God  alone  ?"  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their  reasonings, 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Why  reason  ye  in 

23  your  hearts  ?  Which  is  easier  ?  to  say,  '  Thy  sins  are  for- 

24  given  thee  :"  or  to  say,  '  Arise  and  walk  ?'  But  that 
ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  '  I  say 
unto  thee.    Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  to  thine 

■»    To  cure  the  people,  N.    See  Symonds's  Obs.  p.  24. 
+  See  Campbell ;  they  went  up  to  the  house-top,  and  let  him  down  through  the 
tiles.  N. 


LUKE   V.  127 

25  house.'"  And  forthwith  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took 
up  that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glori- 

26  fying  God.  And  amazement  struck  all,  and  they  glori- 
fied God,  and  were  tilled  with  fear,  saying,  "  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day." 

27  And  after  these  things  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  : 

28  and  he  said  unto  him,  "  Follow  me."  And  Levi  forsook 
all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his  own  house  : 
and  there  was   a  great  multitude  of  publicans,  and  of 

30  others,  that  were  at  meat  with  them.  But  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  among  them  murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  "  Why   do   ye    eat  and   drink    with   the 

31  publicans  and  sinners?"  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  "  Those  that  are  in  health  need  not  a  physi- 

32  cian  ;  but  those  that  are  sick.  I  am  come,  not  to  call 
righteous  men  to  repentance,  but  sinnei's." 

33  And  some  said  unto  him,  "  Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John  fast  often,  and  make  prayers ;  and  in  like  manner 
the  disci/iles  of  the  Pharisees  :  but  thine  eat  and  drink  ?" 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Can  ye  make  the  companions 
of  the  bridegroom  to  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 

35  them  ?  But  the  days  will  come  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  from  them  :  then  they  will  fast  in  those  days." 

36  And  he  spake  a  parable  also  unto  them :  "  No  man  put- 
teth  a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old  one  :  other- 
wise, both  the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  that  which  was 

37  taken  from  the  new  agrceth  not  with  the  old.  And  no 
man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  skins  :  otherwise,  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  it  will  be  spilled,  and 

38  the  skins  will  be  marred.     But  new  wine  must  be  put 

39  into  new  skins  ;  and  both  are  preserved.  No  man  also, 
having  drunk  old  wine,  immediately  desireth  new :  for 
he  saith, '  The  old  is  better.' " 

18 


138  LUKF.    VI. 

Ch.  VI.  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  first  sabbath*  after  the  se- 
cond day  of  unleavened  breads  that  he  went  through  the 
corn-fields :  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 

2  ate,  rubbing  them  with  their  hands.  But  some  of  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  them,  "  Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is 

3  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  ?"  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  not  even  read  what  David 
did,  when  both  he  himself  hungered  and  those  that  were 

4  with  him  :  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and 
took  the  shew-bread,  and  ate,  and  gave  to  those  also  that 
were  with  him  :  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat,  but  for  the 

5  priests  alone  ?"  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  The  Son  of 
man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath  ?" 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath  also,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  a  man  was 

7  there,  whose  right  hand  was  withered  :  and  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he  would  work 
a  cure  on  the  sabbath  ;  that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 

8  tion  against  him.  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said 
to  the  man  that  had  the  M'ithered  hand,  "  Rise,  and  stand 

9  in  the  midst."  And  he  arose,  and  stood.  Then  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "If  will  ask  you  one  thing,  '  Is  it  law- 
ful to  do  good  on  the  sabbath,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life, 

10  or  to  kill|  ?' "  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  on 
them  all,  he  said  to  the  many  "  Stretch  forth  thine  hand." 
And  he  did  so :    and  his  hand  was  restored  ||   [as  the 

11  other].  And  they  were  filled  with  madness  ;  and  com- 
muned one  with  another  what  they  should  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  forth  to 
a  mountain  to  pray  ;  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to 

1 3  God.     And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  to  him  his  disci- 

*  On  the  sabbath  called  second-prime,  Cnmpbell.    The  sense  of  the  original  is  verj' 
obscure.    Some  good  copies  omit  the  word  0tVTeP67rpuTU, 

t  Or,  /  will  ask  you,  What  is  laivful  on  the  sali'mth  ■  Vu  do  gooil,  etc.  N. 

t  or  to  destroy?  R.  T.  ||  «  whole  as  the  other."  R.  T. 


LUKE    VI.  139 

pies:  and  from  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  he  also 

14  named  apostles;  (Simon  whom  he  had  named  Peter  also, 

15  and  Andrew  his  brother;  James  and  John  ;  Philip  and 
Bartholomew  ;  Matthew  and  Thomas ;  James  the  son  of 

16  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called  Zelotes  ;  Judas  the  brother  oi 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,   who  also  was  the  traitor;) 

17  and  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  in  the  plain; 
and  there  was  a  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
number  of  the  people  from  all  Judea,  and  Jerusalem,  and 
the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came  to  hear  him, 

18  and  to  be  cured  of  their  diseases;  and  those  that  were 

19  vexed  by  unclean  spirits:  and  they  were  healed.  And 
the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him  :  for  power 
went  out  of  him,  and  cured  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,   and  said, 

21  "  Happy  are  ye  poor;  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  Happy  are  ye  that  hunger  now  ;  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Happy  are  ye  that  weep  now  ;  for  ye  shall  laugh.  Hap- 
py are  ye  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  them,  and   shall   reproach   and 

23  defame  you*,  for  the  sake  of  the  Son  of  man.  Rejoice 
ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy  :  for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great  in  heaven ;  for  in  like  manner  did 
their  fathers  to  the  prophets. 

2t       "  But  alas  for  you  th-it  are  rich!  for  ye  receive  your 

35  consolation.     Alas  for  you  that  are   filled  !  for  ye  shall 

hunger.     Alas    for    you    that   laugh  now !  for   ye   shall 

26  mourn  and  weep.  Alas  ybr  you,  when  men  shall  speak 
well  of  you  !  for  in  like  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

27  "  But  I  say  unto  you  that  hear  ;  Love  your  enemies  ; 

28  do  good  to  those  that  hate  you,  bless  those  that  curse 

29  you,  and  pray  for  those  that  injuriously  treat  you.  To 
him  who  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek,  offer  the  other 

•  reproach  yon,  and  <iliall  set  forth  rour  name  ai  evil,  N.    See  Cajupbtll. 


140  LUKE     VI. 

also  :  and  from  him  who  taketh  away  thy  mantle,  with' 

33  hold  not   thy  vest   also.     And   give   to  every   man  that 

askcth  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  what  is  thine, 

31  ask  it  not  again.  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do 
unto  you,  do  ye  unto  them  in  like  manner. 

32  "  And  if  ye  love  those  who  love  you,  what  thanks  have 

33  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  love  those  who  love  them.  And  if 
ye  do  good  to  those  who  do  good  ta  you,  what  thanks 

34  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  do  the  same.  And  if  ye  lend 
to  those  from  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  have 
ye  ?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  that  they  may  re- 

35  ceive  an  equal  return.  But  love  your  enemies  ;  and  do 
good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  again*  ;  and  your 
reward  will  be  great,  and  ye  will  be  the  sons  of  the  Most 
High :  for  he  is  kind  to  the  unthankful,  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  [therefore]  compassionate,  as  your  Father  also  is 
27  compassionate.     And   judge    not,    and   ye   shall   not  be 

judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned  : 

38  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven :  give,  and  it  shall  be 
given  unto  you  :  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  sha- 
ken together,  and  running  over,  shall  be  given  into  your 
lap.  For  with  the  same  measure  with  which  ye  deal  out, 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again." 

39  He  also  spake  a  parable  unto  them  ;  "  Can  a  blind  man 
lead  a  blind  man  ?  will  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  "  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  teacherf  :  but  every  one 
that  is  perfected,  shall  be  as  his  teacherf. 

41  "  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  splinter  which  is  in  thy. 
brother's  eye,  but  observestnotthe  beam  which  is  in  thine 

42  own  eye  ?  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother  ;  '  Bro- 
ther, let  me  take  out  the  splinter  which  is  in  thine  eye  ;' 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  which  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  first  take  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  thou  wilt  see  clearly  to  take 
out  the  splinter  which  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

•  nowise  despairing,  Campbell.  t  N.  m.  Master,  N.  t. 


LUliE    VI.    VII.  141 

43  "  For  there  is  no  good  tree  which  bringeth  forth  cor- 
rupt fruit ;    nor    a   corrupt    tree   which    bringeth    forth 

44  good  fruit.  For  every  tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit  : 
from  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  from  a  bram- 
ble-bush do  they  cut  grapes.  A  good  man,  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good  ;  and  an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil  [treasure]  of  his 
heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil  :  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  [his]  mouth  spcaketh. 

46  "  And  why  call  ye  me  '  Lord,  Lord*,'  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say  ? 

47  «  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my  words, 

48  and  doeth  them,  I  will  show  you  to  whom  he  is  like.  He 
is  like  a  builder  of  a  house,  who  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a  rock  :  and  when  the  flood  rose,  the 
stream  dashed  vehemently  upon  that  house,  and  could  not 

49  shake  it  :  for  it  was  founded  on  a  rock.  But  he  that 
heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  who,  without  a 
foundation,  built  a  house  upon  the  ground  ;  against 
which  the  stream  dashed  vehemently,  and  immediately 
it  fell  :  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great." 

Ch.  VII.     Now  when  Jesus  had  ended  all  his  words  in  the 

2  hearing  of  the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum.  And 
the  servant  of  a  certain   centurion,  who  was  dear  to  his 

3  master^  was  sick,  and  ready  to  die.  And  having  heard  of 
Jesus,  the  ce?iturion  sent  to  him  so7ne  elders  of  the  Jews, 
to  beseech  t   him  that  he  would  come  and  recover  his 

4  servant.  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  entreated 
him  earnestly,  saying,  "  He  is  worthy,  to  whom  thou  wilt 

5  do  this  :  for  he  loveth  our  nation  ;  and  himself  hath  built 

6  us  our  synagogue."  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him  to  say  ^  unto  him,  "  Sir,  trouble  not 

*    Or,  Master,  M'lsfci:  +  I)fscccliin(»,  N. 

t  saj-ini^,  N.   See  Wakefield  .ind  Campbell.    In  liotli  these  instances  the  original  is  in 
the  singular  number. 


142  LUKE    VII. 

thyself;  for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 

7  under  my  roof.  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself 
worthy  to  come  unto  thee  :  but  command  by  word,  and 

8  ray  servant  will  be  cured.  For  I  also,  who  am  a  man 
placed  under  authority,  have  soldiers  under  me  ;  and  I 
say  unto  this  man,  '  Go,'  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another, 
*  Come,*  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant,  '  Do  this,' 

9  and  he  doeth  it."  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  words,  he 
wondered  at  him  ;  and  turned,  and  said  to  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  "  I   say  unto  you,   I  have  not 

10  found  so  great  faith,  even  in  Israel."  And  those  who 
were  sent,  returned  to 'the  house,  and  found  the  servant 
well  who  had  been  sick. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day  after,  that  he  went 
into  a  city   called   Nain  :    and    [many  of]    his  disciples 

12  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  Now  as  he  drew 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  a  dead  man  was  car- 
ried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a 

13  widow  :  and  many  people  of  the  city  were  with  her.  And 
when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and 

14  said  to  her,  "  Weep  not."  And  he  came  up  and  touched 
the  bier  ;  (now  they  that  bare  him  stood  still ;)  and  said, 

15  "  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise."  Then  he  that 
had  been  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.      And  Jesus 

1 6  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  And  fear  seized  on  all :  and 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  "  A  great  prophet  is  risen  up 

17  among  us  ;"  and,  "  God  hath  regarded  his  people."  And 
this  report  concerning  Jesus  went  forth  through  all  Judea, 
and  through  all  the  country  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  John  called  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples,  and  sent 
them  to  Jesus,  saying,  "  Art  thou  he  that  was  to  come  ? 

20  or  do  we  look  for  another  ?"  And  when  the  men  came 
to  him,  they  said,  "  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  to 

21  thee,  saying,  '  Art  thou  he  that  was  to  come  ?  or  do  we 
look  for  another  ?'  "   (Now  in  that  very  hour  he  had  cured 


\ 


LUKE    VII.  143 

many  of  diseases,  and   grievous  maladies,  and  of  evil 
spirits ;  and  unto  many  that  were  blind  he  hud  given  sight.) 

22  Then  [Jesus]  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  Go  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard  ;  that  the 
blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor 

23  glad  tidings  are  preached.  And  happy  is  Ae,  whosoever 
shall  not  offend  because  of  me." 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  Jc' 
aus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
"  What  went  ye  out  into  the  desert  to  behold  ?    A  reed 

25  shaken  by  the  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  A 
man  clothed  in  soft  garments  ?  Lo,  those  that  are  gorge- 
ously apparelled,  and  live  luxuriously,  are  in  palaces. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?    A  prophet  ?  Yes,  I  say 

27  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written,    '  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  be- 

28  fore  thy  face  ;  who  will  prepare  thy  way  before  thee,' 
For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  are  born  of  wo- 
men, there  is  no  greater  [prophet]  than  John  the  Bap- 
tist :  but  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than 

29  he.  And  all  the  people,  and  the  publicans,  that  heard 
him^  acknowledged  the  mercy   of  God,  and  were  *  bap- 

30  tized  with  the  baptism  of  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and 
teachers  of  the  law  have  rejected  t   the  council  of  God 

31  toward  them,  not  having  been  baptized  by  him.^:  To 
what  therefore  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation  ? 

32  and  to  what  are  they  like  ?  They  are  like  children  sitting 
in  the  market-place,  and  calling  one  to  another,  and 
saying,  '  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced  :  we   have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 

33  wept.'  For  John  the  Baptist  hath  come  neither  eating 
bread,  nor  drinking  wine  ;  and  ye  say,    '  He  hath  a  dc- 

*    Sec  Symonds,  ibid.  p.  26.  have  jiistific-d  tlic  luays  of  God,  haring  becT»»  N. 
+  made  Toid.  N.  }  »  And  tin-  Lonl  said."  R,  T. 


144  LUKE    VU. 

34-  mon*.'  The  Son  of  man  hath  come  eating  and  drink- 
ing; and  ye  say,    '  Behold,  a  glutton,  and  a  wine-bibber, 

35  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.'  And  yet  wisdom  is 
justilied  by  all  her  children." 

36  And  one  of  the  Phai'isees  asked -/e«Ms  to  eat  with  him. 
And  he  entered  into  the   Pharisee's  house,  and  placed 

37  himself  at  meat.  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city, 
who  had  been  a  sinner  t,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus  was 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabaster-box 

38  of  ointment,  and  stood  behind  at  his  feet  weeping,  and 
began  to  wet  his  feet  with  tears  ;  and  she  wiped  them  with 
the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his   feet,  and  anointed 

39  ihein  with  the  ointment.  But  when  the  Pharisee  that  had 
invited  him  saw  it.,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying, 
"  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  kind  of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him  ; 

40  for  she  is  a  sinner."  Then  Jesus  spake  and  said  unto 
him,  "  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee."    And 

41  he  saith,  "  Teacher  |,  say  it."  "  There  was  a  certain  cre- 
ditor that  had  two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hundred 

42  denarii,  and  the  other  fifty.  And,  as  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  freely  forgave  them  both.  Tell  me,  therefore, 

43  Which  of  them  will  love  him  more  ?"  Then  Simon  an- 
swered and  said,  "  I  suppose,  that  he  to  whom  he  freely 
forgave  more."     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,    "  Thou  hast 

44  judged  rightly."  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and  said 
unto  Simon,  "  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  into 
thine  house  :  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet :  but 
she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them  with 

45  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she,  since  the 
time  she  ||  entered  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

*    i.  e.  he  is  melanclioly  and  insane. 

■f"  Probably,  not  of  a  bad  moral  character,  but  a  superstitions  idolater,  wlio  was  now 
become  a  worshipper  of  the  true  God.  All  the  imconverted  licatlien  were,  in  the  tech- 
nical phraseology  of  the  Jews,  sinners,  whatever  their  moral  character  might  be. 
See  Gal.  ii.  IS. 

X  Master,  N.  ||  I  entei-ed  in,  R.  T.  and  N. 


LUKE  YII.    VIII.  145 

46  Thou  didst  not  anoint  mine  head  with  oil  :  but  she  hath 

47  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
tht-e,  Her  bins,  which  are  many*,  are  fort^ivent  ;  ff^i'  i>hc 
huth  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  that  per- 

48  son  loveth  little.'"    Then  he  s^id  unto  her,  "  Thy  sins  ure 

49  forgiven."  And  those  that  were  at  meat  with  him  began 
to  say  within  themselves,  "  Who  is  this  that  even   for- 

50  giveth  sins  ?"  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  "  Thy  faith 
hath  saved  thee J  :  go  in  peace." 

Ch.  VIII.  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  journeyed 
through  every  city  and  village,  preaching  and  proclaim- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  :   and  the 

2  twelve  nvere  with  him  ;  and  certain  women,  that  had  been 
cured  of  evil  spirits  and  iiifirmilies  ;  Mary  called  Mag- 

3  dalene,  out  of  whom  had  gone  seven  den)ons|| ;  and  Jo- 
anna, the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward  ;  and  Susanna, 
and  many  other  women  ;  who  miuistercd  to  him  of  their 

4  substance.  And  when  a  great  multitude  assembled,  and 
inhabitants  of  every  city  came  together  unto  him,   he 

5  spake  by  a  parable  :  "  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  : 
and,  as  he  sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the  wAy-side  ;  and  it 
was  trodden  under  foot,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured 

6  it.     And  sonje  fell  upon  a  rock  ;  and  when  it  grew  up, 

7  it  withered  away,  because  it  had  not  moisture.  And  some 
fell  amidst  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  grew  up  with  it,  and 

8  choked  it.  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  ^rew 
up,  and  yielded  fruit  an  hundred-fold."  As  he  said 
these  things,  he  cried  out,  "  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear." 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  [saying,]  "  What  may 
10  this  parable  be  r"     And  he  said,  "  Unto  you  it  is  given 

•  She  had  probably  been  a  very  zealous  idolater. 

t  The  remninder  of  this  verse  is  omitted  in  llie  Camb.  manuscript. 

%  q.  d.  Haviiip;  now  l)ecome  a  bclie\er  in  tlie  true  God.  thou  art  admitted  to  the  pii- 
vilee^'sorihe  vi'.ible  ihureh. 

11  who  had  Ixt- n  iiind  ofravinfj  ins;uiity.  ThdX'  is  no  reason  lo  Ivlieve  that  Mary 
MagnlaJene  had  ever  been  eitlar  a  gentile,  or  an  immoral  person.  Lardner,  vol.  xi.  253. 
19 


H6  LUKE    Vlir. 

to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to 
others  /  s/icak  in  parables  ;  so  that  seeing  they  see  not, 

1 1  and  hearing  they  understand  not.     Now  the  parable  is 

12  this  :  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.  And  those  by  the 
way-«zc?f,  are  they  that  hear :  but  then  the  devil  cometh 
and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 

13  should  believe  and  be  saved.  And  those  on  the  rock  are 
they^  that,  when  they  have  heard,  receive  the  word  with 
joy  :   and  these  have  no  root,  but  for  a  short  time  be- 

14  lieve,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And  that 
which  fell  among  the  thorns  are  they,  that,  having  heard, 
go  forth,  and  are  choked  by  anxious  cares  and  riches, 
and   pleasures  of  this  life  ;  and  bring  not  fruit  to  per- 

15  fection.  But  that  in  the  good  ground  are  they,  that^ 
having  heard  the  word,  keep  it  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart ;  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  perseverance. 

16  "  Now  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  couch  ;  but  setteth 
it  on  a  stand,  that  those  who  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  hidden,  which  shall  not  be  manifest :  nor 
is  any  thing  secret,  which  shall  not  be  known  and  come 

18  abroad.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  :  for  whoso- 
ever hath  muchf  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whosoever 
hath  little,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemcth  to  have." 

1 9  And  his  mother  and  his  brethren  came  to  him,  and  could 

20  not  gain  access  to  him  because  of  the  multitude.  And 
it  was  told  him   by  some,  who   said,  "  Thy  mother  and 

21  thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  see  thee."  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these,  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it" 

22  It  also  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  that  he  went  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Let  us 

23  pass  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake."  And  they  launched 
foi'th.  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell  asleep :  and  a  storm  of  wind 
came  down  on  the  lake ;  and  they  were  filling  with  wa- 


LUKE    VIII.  147 

24  ter,  and  were  in  clanger.  And  they  came  near,  and  awoke 
him,  saying,  "  Master,  master,  we  perish."  Then  he 
arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  the  raging  of  the  water  : 

25  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And  he  said  un- 
to them,  "  Where  is  your  faith  ?"  And  they  feared  and 
Avondered,  saying  one  to  another,  "  Who  is  this  ?  for  he 
commundeth    even  the  winds   and  the  water,  and   they 

26  obey  him."    And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Ga- 

27  darenes,   which   is   over-against  Galilee.     And  wlien  he 
had  gone  forth  to  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  of 
the  city,  that    had  demons   a  long  time*,  and   ware   no 

28  clothes,  nor  abode  in  a?iy  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  said  with  a  loud  voice,  "  What  have  I  to  do 
with  theet,  Jesus  ;  thou  son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I  en- 

29  treat  thee,  torment  me  not."  (For  Jesus  had  commanded 
the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man.  For  it  had 
often  seized  him  ;  and  he  was  kept  bound  with  chains 
and  in  fetters  ;   and  he  brake  the  bands,  and  was  driven  by 

30  the  demon  into  desert  places.)  And  Jesus  asked  him, 
saying  "  What  is  thy  name  ?"   And  he  said,  "  Legion  :" 

3 1  (for  many  demons  had  entered  into  him.)  And  i/ie  demons 
besought  Jesus  that  he  would  not  command  them  to  go 

32  out  into  the  abyss|:.  Now  an  herd  of  many  swine  was 
there,  feeding  on  the  mountain  :  and  the  demons  besought 
him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them. 

33  And  he  gave  them  leave.  Then  the  demons  Avent  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd  ran 

♦This  demoniac  had  probably  inton  al'i  of  reason  :  but  often,  (soc  ver.  20,)  he  had 
violent  paroxysms  of  insanity,  wliich  made  it  necessary  for  his  friends  to  bind  him  : 
though  it  seems  that  he  sometimes  escaped  from  his  keepers.  He  faneie<l  liimself 
possessed  by  a  legion  of  demons,  and  talks  to  Jesiis  as  a  ra\ing  lunatic.  See  Faniu  r  on 
Demoniacs,  c.  ii.  sec.  1.  Mr.  Evanson  suspects  the  whole  account  to  be  an  interpola- 
tion ;  particularly  from  the  use  of  a  Latin  word  in  Greek  characters,  which,  he  ob- 
serves i'  not  customary  with  Luke, nor  with  any  classical  writer  in  the  apostolic  age. 
Kvanson's  Dissonance,  chap.  i.  sec,  1. 
+  Or,  What  hast  thou  to  do  wiili  me  ?  |  N.  m.  Deep  pit,  N. 


148  LUKE    Vm. 

violently  down  a  steep  place  into   the  lake  ;  and  were 

34  drowned.  And  when  those  who  kept  them  saw  what 
was  done,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 

35  country.  Then  the  fieojile  went  out  to  see  what  had  been 
done  ;  and  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  demons  had  departed,  sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind  :  and   they  were 

36  afraid.     And  those   also  that   had  seen   z7,   told  them  in 

37  what  manner  he  had  been  cured.  Then  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about,  asked 
Jesus  to  depart  from  them  :  for  they  were  seized  with 
great  fear  :  and  he  went  into  the  ship,   and  returned. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  demons  had  departed, 
entreated  i^esws  that  he  might  be  with  him.    But  [Jesus3 

39  sent  him  away,  saying,  "  Return  to  thine  house,  and  tell 
how  great  things  God  hath  done  unto  thee."  And  he 
departed,  and  published  throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Jesus  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him  :  for  they  were  all  in  expec- 
tation of  him. 
41  And,  behold,  there  came  a  man  named  Jairus,  who 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  :  and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus's 
feet,   and  besought    him   that    he  would  come  into  his 

42  house  ;  for  he  had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  she  was  dying.     But  as  he  went,  the  people 

43  thronged  him.  And  a  woman,  having  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  that  had  also  consumed  all  her  substance  on 

44  physicians,  and  could  not  be  cured  by  any,  came  behind, 
and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment :  and  immediately 

45  her  issue  of  blood  stopped.  And  Jesus  said,  "  Who 
touched  me  ?"  And  when  all  denied,  Peter,  and  those  that 
were  with  him,  said,   "  Master,  the  multitudes  press  and 

46  throng  thee  ;  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me  ?"  And 
[Jesus]  said,  *'  Some  one  hath  touched  me  ;  for  I  know 

47  that  power  hath  gone  out  of  me."    And  when  the  woman 


LUKE.    VIII.    IX.  149 

saw  that  she  was  not  concealed,  she  came  tremblint^,  and 
fell  down  before  him  ;  and  declared  [to  hinij  before  all 
the  people  fur  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she 

48  was  forthwith  cured.  And  he  said  unto  her,  "  Take 
courage,  daughter ;  thy  faith  hath   made  thee   well :  go 

49  in  peace."  And  while  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house.,  saying  to  him,  "  Thy 

50  daughter  is  dead  :  trouble  not  the  Teacher*.  But  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  spake  to  the  ruler,  saying,  "  Fear  not : 

51  onlv  believe,  and  she  shall  be  made  well."  And  when 
he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered  none  to  enter  in,  but 
Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and  the  father  and  the  mo- 

52  ther  of  the  child.  And  all  wept,  and  lamented  her  :  but 
he   said,  "  Weep  not :  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth." 

53  And    they   derided  him  ;  knowing   that   she   was   dead. 

54  And  he  sent  all   out  of  the  house,  and  took  her  by  the 

55  hand,  and  spake  aloud,  saying,  "  Child,  arise."  And 
her  breathf  came  again,  and  she  forthwith  arose  :  and  he 

56  commanded  that  food  should  be  given  her.  And  her  pa- 
rents were  amazed  :  but  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 

Ch.  IX.  Now  Jesus  called  the  twelve  a/wstles  together,  and 
gave  them  power  and  authority  over  all  demons,  and  to 

2  cure  diseases.     And   he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the 

3  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  cure  the  sick  :  and  said  unto 
them,  "  Take  nothing  for  your  journey  ;  neither  staves, 

4  nor  bag,  nor  money  ;  nor  have  two  vests.  And  ii.to 
whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  remain,  and  thence  de- 

5  part.  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  when  ye  go 
from  that  city  shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your  feet  ; 

6  for  a  testimony  unto  them."  And  they  departed,  and 
went  through  the  towns,  preaching  glad  tidings,  and 
healing  every  where. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  which  had  been 

•  N.  m.  Mstster,  N.  t  N.  m.  spirit.  N. 


ISO  LUKE.     IX. 

done  [by  him]  :  and  he   was  perplexed,  because  it  was 

8  said  by  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and 
by  some,  that  Elijah  appeared  ;  and  by  others,  that  one 

9  of  the  old  prophets  was  i"isen  again.  And  Herod  said, 
"  John  I  have  beheaded  :  but  who  is  this  of  whom  I  hear 
such  things  ?"     And  he  desired  to  see  Jesus. 

10  And  the  apostles  returned,  and  told  Jesus  all  which 
they  had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and  withdrew  pri- 
vately to  a  desert  place  of  [a  city   called]   Beihsaida. 

1 1  And  when  the  multitudes  knew  zV,  they  followed  him  : 
and  he  received  them,  and  spake  to  them  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  restored  those  that  had  need  of 

12  cure.  And  when  the  day  began  to  be  far  spent*,  the 
Twelve  came  near,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  towns  and  coun- 
try round  about,  and  lodge,  and  get  provision  :  for  we 

13  are  here  in  a  desert  place."  But  he  said  unto  them,  "Give 
ye  themyborfto  eat."  And  they  said,  "  We  have  no  more 
than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  unless  we  should  go  and 

14  buy  food  for  all  this  people."  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Make 
them  placet  themselves  on  the  groun  i  by  fifties  in  a 

15  company."       And  they  did  so ;  and  made  them  all  place 

16  themselves.  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed  them, 
and  brake,and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  mul- 

17  titude.  And  all  ate,  and  were  filled  :  and  what  remain- 
ed to  them  of  the  fragments  was  taken  up,  even  twelve 
panniers. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was  apart  praying,  his 
disciples  were  with  him  :  and  he   asked   them,  saying, 

19  "  Who|  say  the  multitudes  that  I  am  ?"  They  answer- 
ed and  said,  "  John  the  Baptist  ;  but  some  say,  Elijah  j 
and   others   say,   that  one    of  the   old   prophets  is  risen 

20  again."     And  he  said  unto  them,  "  But  who^  say   ye 

»  Or,  decBiie.  t  Or,  recline,  or  lie  down,  N.  ro.  X  Whom,  N. 


LUKE    IX.  151 

that  I  am?"  Then  Peter  answered  and  said,  "  The  Christ 
21  of  God."    and  he  strictly  charged  them,  and  command- 
32  ed  them  to  tell  no  man  that  thing,  saying,    "  The  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  el- 
ders and  chief-priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be 

23  raised  the  third  day."  And  he  said  to  all,  "  If  any  man 
desire  to  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 

24  up  his  cross*,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  desireth 
to  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it  :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his 

25  life  for  my  sake,  he  shall  save  it.  For  what  is  a  man 
profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  [or  for- 

26  feit,]  himselft  ?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me, 
and  of  my  words,  of  him  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ashamed, 
when   he   shall   come   in  his  own  glory,  and   in   that  of 

27  his  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  But  I  tell  you  truly. 
There  are  some  of  those  who  stand  here,  who  shall  not 
taste  of  death  till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God." 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  words, 
that   he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 

29  went  up  a  mountain  to  pray.  And  it  came  to  pass  that, 
as  he  prayed,  the  appearance  of  his  countenance  was  al- 

30  tered,  and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glistering.  And, 
lo,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  who  were  Moses  and 

31  Elijah  :  that  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease 

32  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  But 
Peter,  and  those  that  were  with  him,  were  heavy  with 
sleep  :  and,  when  they  awoke,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 

33  the  two  men  who  stood  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  the  afiostles  were  parted  from  him,  that  Peter  said  to 
Jesus,  "  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us 
make  three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 

34  and  one  for  Elijah  :"  not  knowing  what  he  said.  And 
while  he  thus  spake,  a  cloud  came  and  overshadowed 
them  :  and  the  disci/iles  feared  when  those  men  entered 

•  daily,  R.  T. 
t  The  words  in  brackets  arc  protebly  a  mar^nal  glo».    Ncwcome's  notp. 


152  LUKE    IX. 

3  j  into  the  cloud.     And  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
36  saying,    "  This  is  my  beloved  Son*  :   hear  ye  him."  And 

wlien   the   voice    was  past,  Jesus  was  found  alone.     And 

they  kept  silence,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of 

the  thin;gs  which  they  had  seen. 
o7       And  it  came  to  pass  that,  on  the  next  day,  when  they 

were  come  down   from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude 

38  met  him.  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  multitude  cried 
out,  saying,  "  Teacher  f,  I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my 

39  son  :  for  he  is  mine  only  child.  And,  behold,  a  spirit 
taketh  him,  and  it  suddenly  crieth  out  ;  and  it  convulseth 
him  so  that  he  foameth,  and,  bruising   him,  hardly  de- 

40  parteth  from  hin  \.    And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast 

41  it  out  ;  but  they  were  not  able."  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  '•'  O  unbelieving  and  perverse  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you,   and  endure    you  ?   Bring   thy 

42  son  hitiier."  And  as  he  was  now  coming  near,  the  de- 
mon dashed  him  on  the  ground,  and  at  the  same  lime 
convulsed  him.     Then  J  -sus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 

43  and  cured  the  child,  and  delivered  him  to  his  father.  And 
all  were  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 

But  while  all  wondered  at  all  the  thii^gs  which  Jesus 

44  did,  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Let  these  words  sink  down 
into  your  ears  :   for  the  Son  of  man  is  about  to  be  deliver- 

45  ed  up  into  the  hands  of  men."  But  they  understood  not 
this  matter,  and  it  was  hidden  from  them  ;  so  that  they 
did  not  perceive  it  :  and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of  this 
matter. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of 

47  them  should  be  greatest.  And  Jesus  perceived  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  and  took  a  little  child,  whom  he 

48  set  by  him  ;  and  said  unto  them,  "  Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive this  little  child  in  ray  name,  receiveth  me  ;  and 

*   Some  copies  read,  "  This  is  my  chosen  Son,  m  wtiora  I  am  well  pleased." 
+  N.  m.  ■Master.  V.  I  This  was  evidently  a  case  of  epilepsy. 


LUKE  IX.  153 

whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  him  who  sent  me: 

for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  he  shall  be  great.'' 
■49       Then  John  spake,  and  said,  "  Master,  we   saw  one 

casting  out  demons  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  forbad  him,  be- 
50  cause  he  followeth  not  us."     And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

"  Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 

you»." 
•51       Now  it  came  to  pass  when  the  days  were  fulfilled  that 

he  should  be  received  up,  that  he  stedfastly  set  his  face  to 

52  go  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  sent  messengers  before  him  :  and 
they  went  and  entered  into  a  town  of  the  Samaritans,  to 

53  make  ready  for  him :  but  they  did  not  receive  him,  be- 

54  cause  his  face  was  directed  toward  t  Jerusalem.  And 
when  his  disciples,  James  and  John,  saw  this,  they  said, 
"  Master,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down 

55  from  heaven,  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elijah  did  ?" 

56  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them:^.  And  they  went  to 
another  town. 

57  It  also  came  to  pass  as  they  were  going  on  the  way, 
that  a  certain  7nan  said  to  him,  "  [Sir,3  I  will  follow 

58  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest."  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  "  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
have  roosts ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  rest 
his  head." 

59  He  said  also  to  another,  "  Follow  me."     But  he  said, 

60  "  Sir,  suffer  me  to  go  first  and  bury  my  father."  And 
[Jesus]  said  unto  him,  "  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  : 
but  come  thou||  away  after  mc^  and  proclaim  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

61  And  another  also  said,  "  Sir,  I  will  follow  thee;  but 
suffer  me  first  to  bid  those  farewel  that  are  in  mine  house." 

•   «  He  tliat  is  not  a.cn»inst  us  is  for  us,"  R.  T.  t  N.  m.  that  of  one  poinp  to,  N. 

X  and  said,  "  Ye  know  not  wliat  manner  orspirit  ye  are  of;  for  tin-  Son  of  man  is  not 
t-omc  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them  "  These  wonts  ui>-  uuniin^  in  the  Alex. 
Vat.  Kphr.  anil  in  most  other  MSS.  and  versions,  Tlie  Camli.  retains  the  words  of  tho 
first  clause,  hut  omits  the  ri>st. 

I  See  Matt.  nii.  22.    (jo  thou,  N. 

20 


154  LUKE  IX.  X. 

62  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  No  man  that  hath  put  his 
hand  to  the  plough  and  looketh  back,  is  fit  for  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

Ch.  X.  Now  after  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
others  also,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  him,  into 
every  city  and  place  whither  he  himself  was  about  to 
2  come.  He  said  therefore  unto  them,  "  The  harvest  in- 
deed is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  ere  few  :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send 
5  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.    Depart :  behold,  I  send 

4  you  as  lambs  amidst  wolves.     Carry  neither  purse,  nor 

5  bag,  nor  sandals  ;  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.     And 
into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  '  Peace  be  to 

6  this  house.'     And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  it :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  back  to 

7  yourselves.     And  remain  in  the  same  house,  eating  and 
drinking  such  things  as  they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is 

8  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go  not  from  house  to  house.     And 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 

9  such  things  as  are  set  before  you.    And  cure  the  sick  that 
are  therein  ;  and  say  unto  them,  '  The  kingdom  of  God 

10  draweth  near  unto  you.'  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  en- 
ter, and  they  receive  you  not,  go  forth  into  the  streets  of 

1 1  it,  and  say,  '  Even  the  dust,  which  cleaveth  to  us  from 
your  city,  we  wipe  off  unto  you  :  notwithstanding  know 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  draweth  near  [unto  you],' 

12  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  ih&  g7-eat 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

1 3  "  Alas  for  thee,  O  Chorazin  1  Alas  for  thee,  O  Beth- 
saida  !  for  if  the  mighty  works  which  have  been  done  in 
you  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have 

14  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  But  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judge- 

15  ment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art 
exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  the  grave. 

16  "He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 


LUKE     X.  15,) 

you,  dcspiscth  mc  ;  and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseih 
him  that  sent  mc." 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  "  Master, 
even  the   demons  are  subject  to  us  through  thy  name." 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  from  hea- 

19  vcn,  as  lightning*.  Behold,  I  give  you  power  to  tread 
on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  strength  of 
the   enemy  ;  and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you  ;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are  written 

'21  in  heaven."  In  that  hour  Jesus  greatly  rejoiced  in  spirit, 
and  said,  "  I  praise  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hidden  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  yet  thou  hast  revealed  them  to  babes  : 
yes.   Father;  for  so  it  hath  seemed  good  in  thy  sightf. 

22  All  things  have  been  delivered  to  me  by  my  Father  :  and 
none  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father  ;  and  who 
the   Father  is,   but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son 

23  chooseth  to  reveal  him  |."  And  he  turned  to  his  disciples, 
and  said  privately,  "  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the 

24  things  that  ye  see  :  for  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen   them;  and  to   hear  the  things  which  ye 

25  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them." 

And,    behold,    a    certain    teacher    of   the    law    rose 
up,     tempting     him,     and     saying,    "  Teacher ||,    what 

26  shall  I  do  to  inherit  everlasting  life  ?"  And  Jesus 
said    unto    him,   "  What  is    written   in    the   law  ?  how 

27  readest  thou  ?"  And  he  answered  and  said,  "  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 

*  As li'gfitning.)  "Swiftly  ami  prceipitat(.ly.  T!u'  nirniiinc;  ii;,  I  scr,  and  hr.ve  seen 

some  time  since-,  llie  kingfilom  of  Satan  rapidly  ilimitiisliiii;^,"  Ncwcohh-. 

t  '■  And  turning  to  his  disciples  Lc  said."  TIksc  wonls  are  addt-d  in  nianj  ancient 
copies. 

t  q.  d.  All  tliiiips  ri'lalin^^  to  the  purposes  of  my  mission  are  revealed  to  me ;  and  no 
one  knowelli  tlie  design  and  extent  of  this  ivvelalion  but  my  Father  and  myself,  and 
those  to  whom  I  choose  to  discover  it.    Sec  Malt.  xi.  27. 

B  N.  m.  Master,  N. 


156  '  LUKE     X. 

all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 

28  mind  :  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself."     Then  Jesus  said 
J  unto  him,  "  Thou  hast  answered  rightly  :  do  this,  and 

29  thou  shall  live."     But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself, 

30  said  to  Jesus,  "  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ?"  And  Jesus 
replied  and  said,  "  A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded*  him^  and  departed ; 

31  having  left  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain 
priest  came  down  that  way  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

32  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  In  like  manner  a  Levite  al- 
so, when  he   reached  the  place,  came  and  saw  him,  and 

33  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and,  wher  he  saw 

34  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him,  and  went  to  him,  and 
bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine ;  and  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 

35  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow,  [when  he  de- 
parted,] he  took  out  two  denariif,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said  unto  him,  •  Take  care  of  him  ;  and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come  back  I  will  re- 

36  pay  thee.'  Which  then  of  these  three  thinkest  thou  to 
have  been  his  neighbour  who  fell  among  the  robbers  ?" 

37  And  the  teacher  of  the  law  suid,  "  He  who  showed  pity 
to  him."  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  "  Go,  and  do  thou 
in  like  manner." 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  journeyed,  that  he  enter- 
ed into   a  certain  town  :  and  a  certain  woman,  named 

39  Martha,  received  him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a 
sister  called  Mary  ;  who  sat  also  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 

40  heard  his  words.  But  Martha  was  harassed  by  much  at- 
tendance, and  came  to  him,  and  said,  "  Master,  carest 
thou  not  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  attend  alone  ? 

41  command  therefore  that  she  help  me."      And  Jesus  an- 

»  laid  strokes  on,  N.  t  Or,  pieces  of  money,  N.  m. 


LLKE    X.   XI.  157 

swered  and  said  unto  her,  "  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
42  anxious,  and  troubled  about  many  things,  and  there  is 

need  of  one  thing  only  *  :  but  Mury  hath  chosen  the  good 

part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  from  her." 
Ch.  XI.    And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he  was  praying  in  a 

certain  place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said 

unto  him,    "  Master,   teach    us    to    pray,  as   John    also 

2  taught  his  disciples."  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  When 
ye  pray,  say,   '  O  Fathcrf,  sanctified  be  thy  name.    Thy 

3  kingdom  come  \.    Give  us,  day  by  day,  the  iood  sufficient 

4  for  us.  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  also  forgive 
every  one  who  trespasseth  against  us.    And  bring  us  not 

5  into  temptation  tt  *  "  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Which  of 
you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  to  him  at  midnight, 

6  and  say  to  him,  '  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ;  for  a 
friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have 

7  nothing  to  set  before  him  :*  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  '  Trouble  me  not  :  the  door  is  now  shut, 
and  my  children  and  I  are  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 

8  thee  ?*  1  say  unto  you,  Even  if  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet,  because  of  his  impor- 
tunity, he  will    rise  and   give  him  as  many  loaves  as  he 

9  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you  ;   seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;    knock,  and  it  shall 

10  be  opened  unto  you.    For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth  ; 
and   every  one  that  seeketh,   findeth  ;  and   to   him  that 

1 1  knocketh,  it   shall   be   opened.     Now  if  a  son  shall  ask 
bread  from  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him 

12  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give 
him  a  serpent  ?  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him 

13  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  therefore,   being  evil,  know  hovj  to 

•  See  Bishop  Pearcc  :  q.  d.  "  there  is  need  of  one  dish  only  for  me  to  eat  of."  Some 
good  copii's  nad.  "  ilicrf  is  mod  only  of  fow,  or  even  of  one."  Soe  Orieihac-h.  But 
there  is  om'  thinp  which  is  lu'tcssarj' :  and,  etc.  N. 

t  Oiir  Father,  N.  and  R.  T.  wljo  art  in  hiavcn,  R.  T. 

\  Thy  will  h»'  donp  as  in  ht-avon,  so  in  earth.  H.  T. 

^  But  delivrr  iis  from  eril.   H.  T. 


158  LUKE    XI, 

give  good  gifts  unto  your  children  ;  how  much  more  will 
tjour  heavenly  Father  give  the  holy  spirit  to  those  that 
ask  him  V 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  demon,  and  it  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  demon  was  gone  out,  that 

15  the  dumb  spake  :  and  the  multitudes  wondered.  But 
some  of  them  said,    "  He  casteth  out   demons   through 

16  Beelzebub,  prince  of  the  demons."      (And  others  trying 

1  7  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven.)     But  he,  know- 

ing their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  "  Every  kingdom 
divided   against  itself,  is  brought  to   desolation  ;  and   a' 

18  house  divided  against  a  house,  falleth.  If  Satan  also  be 
divided  against  himself,   how  can   his  kingdom   stand  r 

19  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  demons  by  Beelzebub.  But 
if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  demons,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out  ?  Wherefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  demons,  then  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

2  I       "  When  a  strong  man  armed  guardeth  his  habitation, 

22  his  goods  are  in  peace  :  but  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  all  his  armour  in  which  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his 
spoils. 

23  "  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against  me  :  and  he  that 
gathei'eth  not  with  me,  scattereth. 

24  "  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  pass- 
eth  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and,  finding  none, 
he  saith,  '  I  will  return  to  mine  house  whence  I  came 

25  out.'   And  when  he  cometh,  he   findeth  it  swept  and  set 

26  in  order.  Then  he  goeth  avid  taketh  to  him  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in,  and 
dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first  *." 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  spake  these  things,  that  a 

*   A  i-ilapse  into  vice,  like  a  relapse  into  insanity,  rcnilei"s  llic  case  more  hopele?* 
than  before. 


LUKE    IX.  159 

certain  woman  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
said  unto  him,  "  Happy  is  the  womb  which  bare  thee,  and 

28  the  breasts  which  thou  hast  sucked."  But  he  said,  "Yea, 
rather,  happy  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God  and 
keep  it." 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathered  together  about 
him,  he  began  to  say,  "  This  is  an  evil  generation  :  it 
seckelh  after  a  sign  ;  and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  ex- 

30  cept  the  sign  of  Jonah*.  For  as  Jonah  was  a  sign  to  the 
Ninevites,  so  will  the  Son  of  man  also  be  to  this  gcnera- 

31  tion.  The  queen  of  the  south  will  rise  in  the  judge- 
ment together  with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and 
will  condemn  them  :  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth   to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and,  behold,  a 

32  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh  will 
rise  up  in  the  judgement  together  with  this  generation, 
and  will  condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jonah  ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  2«  here. 

33  "  Now  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth 
it  in  a  secret  filace,  or  under  a  measure,  but  on  a  stand  ; 

34  that  those  who  come  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp 
of  the  body  is  thine  eye  ;  when  therefore  thine  eye  is 
clear,  thy  whole  body   also   is   enlightened  ;    but  when 

35  thine  eye  is  dim,  thy  body  also  is  in  darkness.  Take  heed 
therefore  that  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  enlightened,  having  no 
part  dark,  the  whole  will  be  enlightened,  as  when  a  lamp 
enlighteneth  thee  by  its  brightness." 

37  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to 
dine   with  him  :    and  he  went  in,  and  placed  himself  at 

38  meat.     And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  if,  he  wondered  that 
9    Jcsu/i  had  not  first  washed  his  hands  before  dinner.  Then 

the  Lord  said  unto  him,  "  Now  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish  ;  but  the  inside  of 

•  ofilir  jn-o|)1i<'t  .lonnli.  R.  T.  and  V. 


160  LUKE    XI. 

40  you  is  full  of  rapine  and  maliciousness.  Ye  inconsi- 
derate, did  not  he  who  made  the  outside,  make  the  inside 

41  also  ?  But  rather  give  in  alms  the  things  which  ye  have*; 

42  and,  behold,  all  things  arc  clean  unto  you.  But  alas  for 
you,  Pharisees !  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint  and  rue  and  every 
herb,  and  pass  over  justice  and  the  love  of  God  :  now 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 

43  undone.  Alas  for  you,  Pharisees  1  for  ye  love  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations  in  the  market- 

44  places.  Alas  for  youf  1  for  ye  are  as  graves  which  ap- 
pear not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not." 

45  Then  one  of  the  teachers  of  the  law  answered,  and  saith 
unto  him,   "  Master,   thus  saying,   thou  reproachest  us 

46  also."  And  he  said,  "  Alas  for  you,  teachers  of  the  law 
also  !  because  ye  lade  men  with  burthens  hard  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burthens  with  one 

47  of  your  fingers.  Alas  for  you  !  because  ye  build  the  se- 
pulchres of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Ye  therefore  bear  witness  that  ye  consent  not  to  the  deeds| 
of  your  fathers  :  for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 

49  [their]  sepulchres.  Wherefore  also  the  wisdom  of  God 
hath  said,  '  I  will  send  vmto  them  prophets  and  apostles  ; 

50  and  some  of  them  they  will  kill,  and  persecute  others :  so 
that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets  which  hath  been  shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  will  be  required  from 

51  this  generation:  from  the  blood  of  Abel  to  the  blood  of 
Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  tem- 
ple :'  yes,  I  say  unto  you,  it  will  be  required  from  this 

52  generation.  Alas  for  you,  teachers  of  the  law  !  for  ye 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  yourselves 
have  not  entered  in,  and  those  that  were  entering  in  ye 
have  hindered." 

53  And  while  he  said  these  things  unto  them,  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  began  to  be  greatly  incensed,  and  to 

*  give  alm-i  according  to  your  ability,  W.  \  consent  to,  R.  T.  See  Neweom*'? 

+  scribts  ami  Fliarisses,  bypocrites,  R.  T.        note. 


LUKE    XI.    Xri.  IGl 

54  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things  ;  laying  wait  for 
him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth, 
[that  they  might  accuse  him.] 

Ch.  xir.  At  which  time,  when  many  thousands  of  the  mul- 
titude were  gathered  together,  so  that  they  trode  upon 
one  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples,  "  First 
of  all^  beware  of  the   leaven  of  the   Pharis'jcs,  Avhich  is 

3  hypocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing  covered,  which  shall 
not  be  revealed  ;  or  hidden,  which  shall  not  be  known. 

.>  Whatsoever  things  therefore  ye  have  said  in  darkness, 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed  upon 
the  house-tops. 

4  "  And  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends,  Fear  not  those  who 
kill  the  body,  and  afterward  have  no  more  which  they 

5  can  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear 
him  that,  after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into 

6  hell ;  yes,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear  him.  Are  not  five  spar- 
rows sold  for  two  pence  ?  and  yet  not  one  of  them  is  for-*. 

7  gotten  before  God :  but  even  the  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore  :  yc  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  "I  say  also  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  confess  me  be- 
fore men,  him  the  Son  of  man  also  will  confess  before  the 

9  angels  of  God.    But  he  who  dcniclh  me  before  men,  shall 

10  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the-Son  of  man,  it 
will  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  unto  him  who  blasphemeth 
against  the  holy  spirit  it  will  not  be  forgiven. 

1 1  "  And  when  ye  are  brought  to  synagogues,  and  to 
principalities  and  i)owers,  take  no  anxious  thought  how 
or  what  yc  sluill  speak  in  defence,  or  what  ye  shall  say  : 

12  for  the  holy  spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  hour  what  yc 
ought  to  say." 

13  And  one  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  "  Master,  speak 

to  my  brother,  that  he  divide  our  inheritance  with  me." 
21 


162  LUKE    XII. 

14  And  Jesus  said  unto  liim,  "  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge 

15  or  a  divider  over  you  ?"  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  covctousness  :  for  a  man's  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  any  one 

16  possesseth."  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying, 
"  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 

17  fully':  and  he  thought  within  himself,  saying,  '  What 
shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no  place  where  I  can  store  my 

18  crops?'  Then  he  said,  '  I  will  do  this:  I  will  take  down 
my  barns,  and  build  greater ;  and  there  I  will  store  all 

19  my  produce  and  my  goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul*, 
Soul,  thou  hast  many  goods  laid  up  for  many  years  ;  take 

20  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.'  But  God  said  unto 
him,  '  Thou  inconsiderate  man,  this  night  thy  soul  is  I'e- 
quired  of  thee  t :  then  whose  will  the  things  be  which 

2 1  thou  hast  provided  ?'  So  is  he  who  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  towards  God." 

22  Then  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Take  no  anxious  thought  for  [your]  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat :  nor  for  the  body,  with  what  ye  shall  be  clothed. 

23  Life   is   more   than  food;  and  the  body,  than  clothing. 

24  Observe  the  ravens,  that  they  neither  sow  nor  reap ; 
Avhich  have  neither  store-house,  nor  barn ;  and  yet  God 
feedeth  them.     How  much  better  are  ye  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  Now  which  of  you  by  taking  anxious  thought  can  add 

26  one  cubit  to  his  stature  ?  If  therefore  ye  be  not  able  to  do 
even  that  which  is  least,  why  take  ye  anxious  thought 

27  for  the  rest?  Observe  how  the  lilies  grow  :  they  neither 
labour  nor  spin  ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you.  Even  Solomon 

28  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But 
if  God  so  ciothe  the  herb,  which  to-day  is|  in  the  field, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  furnace  ;  how  much  more 

29  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Wherefore,  seek 
not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  nor  be 

*  liii  soul,  i,  e.  himself.  t  shall  be  demanded  from  thee.  N. 

i  flouri-lictli.  K. 


LUKE    XII.  163 

30  ye  tossed  about  in  mind.  For  afLcr  all  these  things  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  ;  and  your  Father  knowcth  that 

31  yc  have  need  of  these  things.  But  seek  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  and  [all]  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  *'  Fear  not,  little  flock :  for  it   is  your  Father's  good 

33  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  what  ye  have, 
and  give  alms :  provide  yourselves  bags  which  grow  not 
old,  b  treasure  in  the  heavens  which  faileth  not,  where 

34  no  thief  approacheth,  nor  moth  corruptcth.  For  where 
your  treasure  is,  there  will  be  your  heart  also. 

35  "  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  ijour  lamps  burn- 

36  ing ;  and  yourselves  like  men  who  are  looking  for  their 
master,  when  he  will  return  from  the  marriage  ;  that, 
when  he  cometh  and  knockelh,  they  may  open  to  him 

37  immediately.  Happy  are  those  servants,  whom  their 
master,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  watching  :  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  will  gird  himself,  and  will  make 
them  place  themselves  at  meat,  and  will  come  and  serve 

38  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or 
come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  fhein  doing  thus  ;  happy 

39  are  those  servants.  Now  ye  know  this,  that  if  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  had  known  at  what  hour  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suf- 

40  fered  his  house  to  be  broken  into.  Wherefore  be  ye  also 
ready  ;  for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye 
think  not." 

41  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  "Master,  speakest  thou 

42  this  parable  unto  us,  or  unto  all  likewise  r"  And  the  Lord 
said,  "  Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom 
his  master  will  place  over  his  household  to  give  them  their 

43  portion  of  food  in  due  season  ?  Happy  /.9  that  servant, 
whom  his  master,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  doing  thus. 

■14  In  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  place  him  over  afl 
45  that  he  hath.     But  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart,  '  My 
master  delayelh  his  coming ;'  and  begin  to  strike  the  men- 
servants  and  the  maid-servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink  and 


164  LUKE    Xll. 

46  be  drunken  ;  the  roaster  of  that  servant  will  corne  in  a 
day  -when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  of 
which  he  is  not  aware  ;  and  having  discarded  him*  will 

47  appoint  him  his  portion  wiih  the  unfiuthful.  And  that 
servant,  who  knew  his  master's  will,  and  prepared  not 
himself,  nor  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 

48  many  stj-i/ics  :  but  he  who  knew  it  not,  and  committed 
things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  strijies. 
And  to  whomsoever  much  hath  been  given,  of  him  much 
shall  be  required  :  and  to  whom  men  have  trusted  much, 
of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  "  I   came   to  send  fire  on  the   earth  ;   and  what  do  I 

50  desire  ?  O  that  it  were  already  kindledf  I  I  have  also  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with  :  and  how  am  I  straitened 

5 1  till  it  be  accomplished  !  Suppose  ye  that  I  came  to  spread 
peace  on  earth  ?  I  say  unto  you,  No  ;  but  rather:}:  divi- 

52  sion.     For  henceforth  five  in  one  house  will  be  divided, 

53  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  The  father  will 
be  divided  against  the  son,  and  the  son  against  the  father  ; 
the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother ;  the  mother-in-law  against  her  daughter-in- 
law,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law." 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also  :  "  When  ye  see  a 
cloud  rising  out  of  the  west,  immediately  ye  say,  '  There 

55  cometh  a  shower  ;'  and  so  it  happeneth  :  and  when  ye  see 
the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say,  '  There  will  be  heat ;'  and 

56  it  happeneth.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  appear- 
ance of  the  earth  and  of  the  sky  :  but  how  is  it  that  ye 

57  do  not  discern  this  time?  And  why  even  of  yourselves 

58  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ?  For  when  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magistrate,  r.^hile  thou  art  on  the 
way,  use  thirie  endeavour  to  be  delivered  from  him  ;  lest 

*  Campbell,  will  cut  him  asunder,  and  N. 

+  suid  what  do  I  desire,  if  it  be  already  kilidled  ?  Now,  N.     See  Grotius,  Pearce, 
Griesbach,  and  Newtonie's  note. 
%  only,  N.    See  Schltusiser's  Lex. 


LUKE    XU.    XIII.  165 

he  drag  thee  away  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 

thee  to  ilic  officer,  and  the   officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 
59  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  depart  thence, 

till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite." 
Ch.  XIII.  Now  there  were  present  at  that  time  some  who  told 

Jesus  of  the  Galileans  ;   whose   blood   Pilate  had   mixed 

2  with  their  sacrifices.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  "  Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sinners 
above  all  the  (ialile:ins,  because  they  suffered  such  things  ? 

3  I  say  unto  you,  No  :  but,  unless  yc  repent,  ye  will  all 

4  perish  in  such  a  manner.  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them  ;  think  ye  that 
they  were  transgressors  above  all  men  who  dwelt  in  Jeru- 

3  salem  ?  I  say  unto  you,  No  ;  but,  unless  ye  repent,  ye 

6  will  all  perish  in  like  manner."  He  spake  also  this  par- 
able :  "  A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  vine- 
yard ;  and  ho  came  seeking  fruit  on  it,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  he  said  to  his  vine-dresser,  '  Behold,  e/iese  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none  : 

8  cut  it  down  ;  why  doth  it  even  take  up  the  ground  ?'  And 
he  answered  and  saith  unto  him,  '  Sir,  suffer  it  to  remain 

9  this  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and 
if  it  bear  fruit,  well  :  but  if  not,  afterwards  thou  mayest 
cut  it  down.'" 

10       Now  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 

i  1   sabbath.     And,  behold,  there  was  a   woman  that  had  a 

spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  togc- 

12  ther,  and  could  in  no  wise  raise  herself  up.  And  Avhcn 
Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her, 

13  "  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity."  And 
he  put  his  hands  on  her  :  and  forthwith  she  was  made 

14  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue spake,  being  moved  with  indignation  because  Je- 
sus had  wrought  a  cure  on  the  sabbath  ;  and  said  to  the 
multitude,  "  There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work :  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  cured,  and  not  or^ 


/ 


166  LUKE    XIU. 

15  the  sabbath -day."  The  Lord  therefore  answered  him, 
and  said,  "  Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not  every  one  of  you,  on 
the  sabbath,  loose  his  ox  or  hh  ass  from  the  manger,  and 

16  lead  him  away  to  water  him  ?  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan*  hath  bound, 
lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on 

17  the  sabbath-day  ?"  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his 
adversaries  were  ashamed  :  and  all  the  multitude  rejoi- 
ced for  all  the  glorious  things  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  also,    "  To  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ? 

19  and  to  what  shall  I  liken  it  ?  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard-seed, which  a  man  took  and  put  in  his  garden  ;  and 
it  grew,  and  became  a  great  tree,  and  the  fowls  of  the 

20  air  lodged  in  its  branches."    [And]  again  he  said,   "  To 

21  what  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  It  is  like  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  mixed  with  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened." 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  towns,  teaching, 

23  and  journeying  toward  Jerusalem.  Then  one  said  unto 
him.  "  Master,  are  there  few  who  will  be  saved  ?"    And 

24  he  said  unto  them,  "  Sti'ive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow 
doort :  for  many,   I  say  unto  you,   will  seek  to  enter  in, 

25  and  will  not  be  able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house 
hath  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  '  Lord, 
Lord,  open  unto  us.'    But  he   will  answer  and  say  unto 

26  you,  '  I  know  not  whence  ye  are.'  Then  ye  will  begin 
to  say,  '  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence,  and 

27  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets.'  But  he  will  say,  '  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ;  depart  from  me,  all  xjc 

28  workers  of  iniquity.'    There  will  be  weeping  and  gnash- 

*  Satan  is  the  pereonifieation  of  the  principle  of  opposition :  diseases  are  attributed 
to  S'.itan,  not  because  the  devil  is,  or  was  supposed  to  lie,  tlic  autlior  of  them  ;  hut,  he- 
cause  they  are  destructive  to  heahh,  ease,  and  enjoyment.  Sec  Acts  x.  38 ;  1  Cov.  v.  .s ; 
2  Cor.  xii.  7 ;  1  Tim.  i.  20. 

t  strait  door,  N.    gate,  R.  T, 


LUKE     XI 11.     XIV.  167 

ing  of  teeth,  when  yc  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the   prophets,    in    the    kingdom   of 

29  God,  and  you  tjourselves  removed  out.  And  men  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  [from]  the  north 
and  the  south,  and  shall  be   guests  in  the  kingdom  of 

oO  God.     And,  behold,  there  are  last  who  will  be  first,  and 

31  there  arc  first  who  will  be  last." 

On    the    same    day    some    of    the    Pharisees    came 
near,  saying  unto  him,  "  Go  forth,  and  depart  hence  :  for 

32  Herod  dcsireth  to  kill  thee."  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Go  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I  shall  cast  out  demons, 
and  I  shall   work  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 

To  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected.  However,  I  must  needs 
continue  my  course  to-day,  and  to-morrow  ;  and  depart  the 
day  following  :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out 

34  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killest  the 
prophets,  and  stonest  those  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  brood 'under  her  wings  !  but  ye  would 

35  not.  Behold,  your  habitation  shall  be  left  by  you*.  Andf 
I  say  unto  you.  Ye  sliall  not  sec  me,  till  the  time  come 
when  ye  shall  say,  '  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.'  " 

Ch.  XIV.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jeans  had  entered,  on  the 

sabbath,  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers  among  the 

■3  Pharisees,  to  eat  bread,  that  they  watched  him.     And, 

behold,  there  was  before  him  a  certain  man,  that  had  a 

3  dropsy.     Wherefore  Jesus  spake  to  the  teachers  of  the 
law  and  Pharisees,  saying,  "  Is  it  lawful  to  work  a  cure 

4  on  the  sabbath  ?"     And  they  remained  silent.     Then  Je- 
f)  sua  took  him,  and  cured  him,  and  sent  him  away  ;  and 

spake  unto  them,  and  said,  "  |  Which  of  you  shall  have  an 
ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  immediately 

*  left  unto  (or  )>y)  you  desolate.    U.  T.  t  And,  verily,  R.  T. 

t  Or,  Whow  o\  or  ass  amonj^  you  shall  fall  into  a  pit,  ond  he  »yill  not  hnmediatHy 
<i«w  it  out,  etc. 


168  LUKE    XtV. 

6  draw  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ?"     And  they  could  not 
answer  him  again  to  these  things. 

7  Then  he  spake  a  parable  to  those  that  were  invited, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  of  the  chief  places; 

8  saying  unto  them,  "  When  thou  art  invited  by  any  man 
to  a  marriage -feast,  take  not  the  chief  place  ;  lest  a  more 

9  honourable  man  than  thou  be  invited  by  him  ;  and  he 
that  invited  thee  and  him  come,  and  say  to  thee,  '  Give 
place  to  this  man;'  and  then   thou   begin  to  take  the 

10  lowest  place  with  shame.  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go 
and  take  the  lowest  place  ;  that,  when  he  who  invited 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  '  Friend,  go  up 
higher  :'  then  thou  wilt  have  honour  in  the  presence  of 

1 1  those  that  are  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  ex- 
alteth  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted." 

12  Then  he  said  to  him  also  that  invited  him,  "  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner,  or  a  supper,  hivite  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
bours ;  lest  they  also  invite  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 

13  be  made  thee.     But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  invite  the 

14  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  ;  and  thou  shalt 
be  happy  :  (for  they  cannot  recompense  thee  ;)  for  thou 
shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrection  of  the  righte- 


ous.'' 


15  And  when  one  of  the   guests  heard*  these  thmgs,  he 
said  unto  Jesus,  ■'  Happy  is  he  who  shall  eat  bread  in  the 

16  kingdom  of  God."     Then  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  A  cer- 

17  tain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many  :  and 
sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  those  who  were 

18  invited,  'Come,  for   all  things  are  now   ready.'      And 
they  all,  with  one  consent,  began  to  excuse  themselves. 

*  So  W.  when  one  of  tliose  wlio  were  guests  w  iili  Jmii  heai-d  these  things,  he  said 
xilito  him,  X. 


LUKE    XIV.  169 

The  first  said  unto  him,  '  I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I 
must  needs  go  and  see  it :   I  beseech  thee  have  me  ex- 

19  cused.'  And  another  said,  '  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  I  go  to  try  them  :  I  beseech  thee  have  me  ex- 

20  cused.'     And  another  said,  '  I  have  married  a  wife  ;  and 

21  therefore  I  cannot  come,'  So  [that]  servant  came,  and 
told  his  master  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the 
house  was  angry,  and  said  to  his  servant,  '  Go  out  quick- 
ly into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  lame,  and  the 

22  blind.'     And  the  servant  said,  '  Sir,  it  is  done  as  thou 

23  hast  commanded,  and  still  there  is  room.'  And  the  mas- 
ter said  to  the  servant,  '  Go  out  to  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel*  men  to  come  in ;  that  my  house  may 

24  be  filled.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men 
who  were  invited  shall  taste  of  my  supper.'  " 

25  And  great  multitudes  went  with  him  ;  and  he  turned 

26  and  said  unto  them,  "  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  even  his  own  life  also,  he  can- 

27  not  be  my  disciple.     And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his 

28  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For 
which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  toAver,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  computeth  the  expense,  whether  he  have 

29  sufficient  to  complete  it?  Lest  perhaps,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  i7,  all  that  be- 

30  hold  it  begin  to  deride  him,  saying,  '  This  man  began  tp 

31  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.'  Or  what  king,  going 
to  make  war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  consulteth  whether  he  be  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him  who  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thou- 

32  sand  ?  Else,  while  he  is  yet  far  off,  he  sendeth  an  em- 

33  bassy,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace.     In  like  manner, 

*    persuade,  entreat,  importune.    The  verse  refers  to  sending  tlie  apostles,  etc.  tu 
preach  every  where.  N. 

22 


iro  LUKE    XIV.    XV. 

then,  whosoever  among  you  biddeth  not  farewel  to  all 

that  he  halh*,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple, 
.".i       "  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  with 
0.5  what  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?  It  is  not  fit  for  the  land,  or 

for  the  dunghill ;  but  men  cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears 

to  hear,  let  him  hear." 
Ch.  XV.  Then  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  drew  near  unto 

2  Jesus  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,   saying,  "  This  ?»a«  receiveth  sinners,  and 

3  eateth  with  them."     And  he  spake   this  parable  unto 

4  them,  saying,  "  What  man  among  you,  having  an  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  desert,  and  go  after  that  which  is 

5  lost,  tmtil  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath  found  jV,  he 

6  layeth  ii  on  his  shoulders,  I'ejoicing.  And  when  he 
cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them,  '  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have 

7  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.'  I  say  unto  you  that, 
in  like  manner,  joy  will  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
who  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous 
persons,  who  need  no  repentance. 

3  "  Or  what  woman,  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the 

9  house,  and  seek  carefully  until  she  find  it  ?  And  when 
she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and 
her   neighbours,    saying,     '  Rejoice    Avith    me  ;    for    I 

10  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.'  In  like  man- 
ner, I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  who  repenteth." 

1 1  He  said  also,t  "  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and  the 

12  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  '  Father,  give  me  the 
poi'tion  of  goods  which  falleth  to  my  share'     And  he  di- 

*  all  his  suljstancc,  N. 

t  This  parabU'  sliows  how  ^acionsly  God  receives  sinners :  ver.  2 :  and  liow  great 
the  displeasure  of  tlic  Jews  was  at  the  reception  of  the  sinful  gentiles  into  the  evangelh 
<'al  covenant.  K. 


LUKK  XV.  in 

13  vHed  unto  them  his  substance.  And,  not  many  days 
after,  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  wcjit 
into  another  country,  and  there  wasted  his  substance  by 

14  living  dissolutely.  And  vrhen  he  had  spent  all,  a  great 
famine  arose  in  that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  coun- 

16  try  ;  who  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he 
desired  to  fill  his  belly  with  the  husks  which  the  swine 

17  ate  :  and  yet  no  man  gave  him  food.  Then  he  came  to 
himself,  and  said,  '  How  many  of  my  father's  hired  ser- 
vants have  abundance  of  food,   and  I  perish  here  with 

18  hunger  I  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him,  '  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in 

19  thy  sight:  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son: 

20  make  me  as  one  of  thine  hired  servants.'  Then  he  arose, 
and  Avertt  to  his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet  far  off, 
his  father  saw   him,  and  had  compassion  oti  In/n^   and 

21  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son 
said  unto  him,  '  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
in  thy  sight ;  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 

22  son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thine  hired  servants.'  But  the 
father  said  to  his  servants,  '  Bring  forth  quickly*  the  best 
robe,  and   clothe  him   with   it ;    and   put  a  ring  on  his 

23  hand,  and  sandals  on  his  feet.     And  bring  the  fatted  ca?f, 

24  and  kill  it :  and  let  us  eat  and  be  joyful  :  for  this  my  son 
was   dead,   and  is   alive  again  ;    [and]   was   lost,  and  is 

25  found.'  And  they  began  to  be  joyful.  Now  his  elder 
son  was  in  the  field  ;  and,  as  he  came  and  drew  near  to 

26  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  Then  he  called 
to  him  one  of  the  servants,  and  inquired  what  tliesc 

27  things  meant.  And  the  servant  said  unto  him,  '  Thy  bro- 
ther is  come  ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf, 

28  because  he  hath  received  him  in  health.'  And  he  was 
angry,  and  would  not  go  in  :  his  father  therefore  came 

•  qmckhj.l   Sec  Griesbach,  and  Newcome's  note :  he  omits  it  iji  the  text. 


173  LUKE   XV.   XVI. 

J39  out,  and  entreated  him.  And  he  answered  and  said  tw 
///*  father,  '  Lo,  these  many  years  I  have  served  thee,  nor 
have  I  at  any  time  transgressed  thy  commandment :  and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  be  joyful 

30  with  my  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  who  hath 
devoured  thy  substance  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for 

31  him  the  fatted  calf.'  And  his  father  said  unto  him,  '  Son, 
thou  art  always  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  But  it  was  right  that  we  should  be  joyful  and  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  and  [was] 
lost,  and  is  found.' " 

Ch.  XVI.  And  Jesus  said  also  to  his  disciples,  "  There  was  a 
certain  rich  man  that  had  a  steward  ;  who  was  accused  to 

2  him  that  he  wasted  his  substance.  And  he  cajled  the 
steivai-d,  and  said  to  him,  '  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of 
thee  ?    give   an  account  of  thy  stewardshii^f.   ^*Ji'  thou 

3  canst  be  no  longer  steward.*  Then  the  steward  said 
within  himself,  '  What  shall  I  do  ?  for  my  master  taketh 
away  from  me  my  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig,  to  beg  I 

4  am  ashamed.  I  am  resolved  what  to  do ;  that,  when  I 
am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  I  may  be  received  into 

5  their  houses.'  So  he  called  to  him  every  one  of  his  mas- 
ter's debtors,  and   said  to  the  first,  '  How  much  owest 

6  thou  to  my  master  ?'  And  he  said,  '  An  hundred  vessels 
of  oil.'     And  the  steward  said  to  him,  '  Receive  back  thy 

7  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.'  Then  he 
said  to  another,  '  And  how  much  owest  thou  ?'  And  he 
said,  '  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat.*  And  the  steward 
saith  to  him,  '  Receive  back  thy  bill,  and  write  eighty.* 

8  And  his  master  commended*  the  unjust  steward,  because 
he  had  done  prudently  :  for  the  sons  of  this  world  are 
more  prudent  in  their  generation  than  the  sons  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  de- 

*  He  commended  the  pmdence  of  the  exi>edient;  tlioiigh  he  could  not  but  condemn 
its  dishonesty.  M. 


LUKE    XVI.  173 

ceitful  *  wealth  ;  that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  "  He  that  is  foiihful  in  a  very  little,  is  faithful  in  much 
also  ;   and  he  that  is  unjust  in  a  very  little,  is  unjust  in 

1 1  much  also.    If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  un- 

12  just  wealth,  who  will  intrust  you  with  true  ivealth  ?  And 
if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  will  be  another's, 
who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  "  No  servant t  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God 
and  wealth." 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all 

15  these  things  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  "  Ye  are  they  who  justify  yourselves  before  men  ; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is  high  in 
esteem  among  men,  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  "  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John:  from 
that  time  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  one 

17  presseth  into  it.  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to 
pass  away,  than  that  one  tittle  of  the  law  should  fail. 

18  "  Whosoever  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  an- 
other, committeth  adultery  :  and  whosoever  marrieth  her 
that  is  put  away  from  her  husband,  committeth  adultery. 

19  "  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man  who  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,   and  feasted  sumptuously  every 

20  day  :    and  there  was  a  certain  beggar,  named  Lazarus, 

21  that  was  laid  at  his  porch,  full  of  sores  ;  and  desiring  to 
be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  jiian's 
table  :  moreover,  the  dogs  also  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  \.     The   rich  man 

*     unjust,  N.  t  ilomrstio,  N. 

}  To  rfcline  then-  at  a  hi-avciily  banquet.  See  J(ilin  xiii.  25.  'I'lie  circumstaiites 
mentioned  ill  vcr.  23. 24,  arc  omnments  or  the  pnrable,  irhicli  are  not  to  Jk-  iimUTslood 
literally.  N. 


174  LUKE    XVI.     XVII. 

23  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And  in  the  imscen  state,  he 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  bcholdeth  Abra- 

24  ham  at  a  distance,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom  :  and  iic 
cried  out,  and  said,  '  Father  Abraham,  have  pity  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  fin- 
ger in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am  pained  in 

25  this  flame.'  But  Abraham  said,  '  Son,  remember  that 
thou  in  thy  life-time  didst  receive  thy  good  things,  and 
Lazarus    in   like  manner  evil    things  :    but   now    he   is 

26  comforted,  and  thou  art  pained.  And,  besides  all  this, 
between  us  and  you  a  great  gulf  is  fixed  :  so  that  they 
who  would  go  hence  to  you,  are  not  able  ;  nor  can  they 

27  pass  to  us,  who  luoutd  come  thence.'  Then  he  said,  '  I 
beseech  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 

28  him  to  my  father's  house  ;  for  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that 
he  may  testify  to  them,  lest  they  also  come  into   this 

29  place  of  torment.'  Abraham  saith  unto  him  ;  '  They  have 

30  Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them  hear  these.'  And  he 
said,   '  Nay,  father  Abraham  :    but  if  one  go  to  them 

31  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.'  Then  Jbraham  said 
unto  him,  '  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
they  will  not  be  persuaded,  even  if  one  rise  again  fronj 
the  dead.' " 

Ch.  xvii.  Jesus  said  also  to  his  disciples,  "  It  is  impossible 
that  causes  of  offending  should  not  come  :  but  alas  ybr  Imn 

2  through  whom  they  come  !  It  were  better  for  him  that 
an  upper  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of 

3  these  little  ones  to  offend.     Take  heed  to  yourselves. 

"  Now  if  thy  brother  trespass   [against  thee,]   rebuke 

4  him  :  and,  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  trespass 
against  thee  seven  times  zw  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day 
turn  again,  saying,  '  I  repent ;'  thou  shalt  forgive  him." 

5  And  the  apostles  said  to  the  Lord,  "  Increase  our  faith." 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  "  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard-seed, ye  might  say  to  this  sycamine-tree,  *  Be  thou 


m 

m 

LUKE     XVU.  175 

rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;"  and  it  should 

.'  obey  you.     But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant  plowing, 

or  feeding  cattle,  will  immediately  say  to  him  when  he  is 

come  from  the  field,  '  Go,  and  place  thyself  at  meat  ?' 

*^  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  '  Make  ready  whereon 

I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 

eaten  and  drunken ;  and  afterward  thou  thyself  shalt  cat 

9  and  drink  ?'  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  because  he  did 

the  things  which  were  commanded  /lim  ?  I  suppose  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say,  '  We  are  unprofitable 
servants :  for  we  have  done  what  we  ought  to  have  done.'  " 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  journeyed  to  Jerusalem,  that 

12  he  went  through  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  enter- 
ed into  a  certain  town,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 

13  lepers,  who  stood  afar  ofi":  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 

14  saying,  "  Jesus,  Master,  have  pity  on  us."  And,  when 
he  saw  them^  he  said  unto  them,  "  Go,  show  yourselves 
to  the  priest."     And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  they  were 

15  going,  they  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  cured,  turned  back,  glorifying  God  with 

16  a  loud  voice;  and  fell  on  his  face  at  the  feet  of  Jesus*, 

17  giving  him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  "  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but 

18  where  are  the  nine  ?  Not  any  are  found  that  have  rcturn- 

19  ed  to  give  glory  to  God,  except  this  stranger."  Then 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Arise,  depart :  thy  faith  hath  re- 
stored thee." 

20  Now  having  been  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  was  to  come,  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  "  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  outward 

21  showf.  Nor  will  meji  say,  Lo,  he  is  here  !  or,  Lo,  he  is 
there  '.  for,  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  among  you." 

.22       Then  he  said  to  the  disciples,  "  The  days  will  come 

*  at  yestn'i  Ctt,  \.  t  Or,  so  as  to  be  obscn'ciU    Symonils. 


176  LUKE    XVII.    XVIII. 

when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  son  of 

23  man,  and  will  not  behold  it.  And  men  will  say  to  you, 
'  Lo,  he  is  here  !'  or,  '  Lo,  he  is  there  :'  go  not  after  them., 

24  nor  follow  them.  For  as  the  lightning  which  lighteneth 
out  of  the  one  jiart  under  heaven,  shineth  to  the  other 
jiart  under  heaven ;  so  will  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  he  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by 

26  this  generation.     And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so 

27  will  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  ate, 
they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage ;  vmtil  the  day  when  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 

28  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  In  like  man- 
ner as  it  was  also  in  the  days  of  Lot :  they  ate,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  built : 

29  but  on  the  day  when  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all : 

30  thus  it  will  be,  in  the  day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 

31  vealed.  In  that  day,  whoever  shall  be  on  the  house-top, 
and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to 
take  them  away  ;  and,  in  like  manner,  let  not  him  that 

32  is  in  the  field  turn  back.     Remember  Lot's  wife.    Who- 

33  ever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoever 

34  shall  lose  his  life,  shall  preserve  it.  I  say  unto  you.  In 
that  night  two   men  will  be  on  one  bed  ;   one  will  be 

35  taken,  and  the  other  will  be  left.  Two  women  will  be 
grinding  together ;  one  will  be  taken,  and  the  other  left*." 

37  And  they  answered  and  say  unto  him,  "  Where,  Master?" 
And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Where  the  body  zs,  thither 
the  eagles  Avill  be  gathered  together," 

Ch.  XVIII.  And  he  spake  a  parable  also  unto  them  to  this  end, 
that  they  ought  to  pray  always,  and  not  to  be  weary : 

2  saying,  "  In  a  certain  city  there  was  a  judge,  who  fear- 

3  ed  not  God,  nor  regarded  man  :  and  there  was  a  widow 
in  that  city  ;  who  came  to  him,  saying,  '  Judge  my  cause 

^  V.  36.  Two  men  shall  lie  m  the  field :  tlie  one  shall  \y  taken,  and  flie  other  left,  R,  T. 


I 


LUKE    XVIII.  177 

4  against  mine  adversary*.'  And  he  would  not  for  a  time  : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  himself,  '  Thougli  I  fear  not 

5  God,  nor  regard  man  ;  yet,  because  this  widow  giveth 
me  trouble,  I  will  judge   her   cause  t  ;    lest   by  her  con- 

6  tinual  coming  she  tire  me.'     And  the  Lord  said,    '  Hear 

7  what  the  unjust  judge  saith.  And  will  not  God  execute 
judgement  in  behalf  of  his  own  elect,  who  cry  unto  him 

S  day  and  night  ?  and  will  he  be  slow  in  their  cause  ?  I  say 
unto  you,  he  will  speedily  :j:  execute  judgement  in  their 
behalf.  Nevertheless,  whun  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
will  he  find  faith  in  the  land  ?'  " 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  also  to  some  who  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others  : 

10  "  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ;    the  one  a 

1 1  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood 
by  himself,  and  prayed  thus  :  '  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I 
am  not  as  other  men  are,  oppressors,  unjust,  adulterers  ; 

12  or  even  as  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week  ;    I 

1 3  pay  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess.'  But  the  publican,  stand- 
ing at  a  distance,  would  not  even  lift  up  his  eyes  to  hea- 
ven, but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  '  God  be  merci- 

14  ful  to  me  a  sinner.'  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified,  and  not  the  other :  for  every 
one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted." 

1 5  And  some  brought  unto  him  infants  also,  that  he  might 
touch  them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked 

16  them.  But  Jesus  called  the  infants  unto  him,  and  said, 
"  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not  ;    for    of  such-like  is   the    kingdom    of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 

•  Or,  get  justice  done  me  by  mine  adversary. 

t  Or,  I  will  gft  justice  done  lii-r. 

\  By  the  destruction  which  the  Romans  will  bring;  on  the  Jewish  nation,  before 
ilie  present  race  of  men  passes  away.  The  beginning  of  this  chapter  is  therefore 
connected  with  the  close  of  the  foregoing.    N. 


17S  LUKE    XVIII. 

kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  can  by  no  means  en^ 
ter  therein." 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  "  Good  Mas- 

19  ter,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  everlasting  life  ?"  And  Je- 
sus said  unto  him,  "  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  i&- 

20  none  good,  but  one,  l/iac  is,  God.  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments,  '  Do  not  commit  adultery :  Do  no  mur- 
der :  Do  not  steal  :  Do  not  bear  false   witness  :  Honour 

2 1  thy  father  and  [thy]  mother.'  "    And  he  said,  "  All  these 

22  things  I  have  kept  from  my  youth."  And  when  Jesus 
heard  these  words,  he  said  unto  him,  "  Still  thou  needest 
one  thing  :  sell  all  which  thou  hast,  and  distribute  to  the 
poor  ;   and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come, 

23  follow  me."     But  when  the  ruler  heard  this,  he  was  much 

24  grieved  :  for  he  was  very  rich.  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  was  much  grieved,  he  said,  "  With  what  difficulty 
will   those   that   have   riches   enter  into   the  kingdom  of 

25  God!  For  it  is  easier  that  a  camel  should  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  that  a  rich  man  should  enter  into 

26  the   kingdom   of  God."     And  those   that   heard   it   said, 

27  "  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?"  But  he  said,  "  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men,  are  possible  with  Cxod." 

28  Then    Peter  said,   "  Lo,   we    have   left   all,  and  followed 

29  thee."  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  bre- 
thren, or  Avife,  or  children,  for  the  sake  of  the  kingdom 

30  of  God,  who  shall  not  receive  much  more  in  this  present 
time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  everlasting  life." 

o  I  Then  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve  ;  and  said  unto  them, 
"  Behold  we  are  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  will  be  accomplished  in 

32  the  Son  of  man.  For  he  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  gen- 
tiles,  and   derided,   and  will   be   shamefully  treated,  and 

.y^  spit   on  :   and   he    will  be  scourged  and   killed  ;  but  the 

34  third  day  he  Avill  rise  again."     And  they  understood  none 


LUKE    XVIII.     XIX.  179 

of  these  things  :   and  this  matter  was  hidden  from  them, 
and  they  knew  not  the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  Now  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  he  drew  near  to  Jericho, 

36  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side  begging ;  and 
when  he  heard  the  multitude  passing  by,  he  asked  what 

37  it  meant.     And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

38  was  going  by.     And  he  cried  out,  saying,  "  Jesus,  thou 

39  son  of  David,  have  pity  on  mc."  And  those  who  went 
before  rebuked  him,  that  he  might  keep  silence  :  but  he 
called  out  much  more,  "  77jow  son  of  David,  have  pity 

40  on  me."  Then  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded  the  7nan 
to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and,  when  he  had  drawn  near, 

41  Jesus  asked  him,  saying,  "  What  desirest  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  ?"    And  he  said,  "  Master,  that  I 

42  may  receive  my  sight."    And  Jesus  said  unto  him,   "  Re- 

43  ceive  thy  sight  ;  thy  faith  hath  restored  thee."  And 
forthwith  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus,  glori- 
fying God  :   and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gavie 

Ch.  XIX.  praise  to  God.  And  Jesus  entered  Jericho,  and 
passed  through  it. 

2  And,  behold,  there  ivas  a  man  named  Zaccheus,  who 

3  was  a  chief  of  the  publicans  ;  and  he  was  rich.  And  he 
sought  to  see  what  kind  of  person  Jesus  was :  but  he 
could  not  because  of  the  multitude  ;  for  he  was  little  of 

4  stature.  So  he  ran  onward,  and  climbed  up  into  a  syca- 
more-tree to  see  Jesus  ;  who  was  about  to  pass  that  way. 

.5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  to  him,  "  Zaccheus,  make  haste  and 
come  down  :  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thine  house." 

6  And  he  made  haste  and  came  down  ;   and  received  him 

7  joyfully.     And  when  all  saw  it,  they  murmured,  saying, 

8  "  He  is  gone  in,  to  be  guest  with  a  sinner  *."  And  Zac- 
cheus stood  forth,  and  said  to  the  Lord,  "  Behold,  Mas- 

*   a  sinner,  i.  e.  a  f^ntile :  in  opposition  to  whicli  he  is  calW  by  Jesus,  ver.  9,  a  son 
ot"  AbrahaJi),  in  con'ieqii''nce  of  his  convf  n>ion. 


180  LUKE     XIX. 

ter,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  will  give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if 

in  any  thing  I  have  wronged  any  man,  I  ivill  restore  four- 

9  fold."     And  Jesus  s>iid  unto  him,  "  This  day  salvation  is 

come  to  this  house  ;  inasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abra- 

10  ham.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost." 

1 1  And  while  they  heard  these  things,  he  proceeded  to 
speak  a  parable  ;  because  he  was  near  Jerusalem,  and  be- 
cause the  people  thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  would 

12  immediately  appear.  He  said  therefore,  "  A  certain 
man  of  noble  birth  went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for 

13  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  of 
his  servants,  and  delivered  to  them  ten  pounds,  and  said 

14  to  them,  'Traffic  ivlth  these  till  I  come.'  But  his  citi- 
zens hated  him,  and  sent  an  embassy  after  him,  saying, 
'  We  are  not  willing  that  this  man  should  reign  over  us.' 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he  was  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  servants, 
to  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  unto  him  ; 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man  had  gained  by 

16  traffic.     Then   the  first  came,  saying,  '  Sir,  thy   pound 

17  hath  gained  ten  pounds.'  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
'  Well  done,  thou  good  servant  :  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou   authority  over  ten  ci- 

18  lies.'     And  the   second  came,  saying,    '  Sir,   thy   pound 

19  hath  produced  five  pounds.'     And   he  said  to  him  like- 

20  wise,  *  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.'  And  another  came, 
saying,    '  Sir,   behold,  here  is  thy  pound,   which  I  have 

21  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  :  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that  which  thou  didst 
not  lay  down,  and  reapest    that   which    thou    didst   not 

22  sow.'  [Then]  the  king  saith  unto  him,  '  Out  of  thine 
own  mouth  I  will  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  which 
I  laid  not  down,   and  reaping  that  which   I   did  not  sow. 

23  Why  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  to  the  table  of  ex- 


LUKE      XIX.  181 

changers  ;  that  at  my  coming  I  might  have  obtained  mine 

24  own  with  interest  ?'  And  lie  said  to  those  who  stood  by, 
'  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath 

25  ten  pounds  :'  (Then  they  said  unto  him,  '  Sir,  he  hath 

26  ten  pounds  :')  For  I  say  unto  you,  To  every  one  that  hath 
much,  shall  be  given  ;  but  from  him  that  hath  little,  even 

27  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.  But  those  mine 
enemies,  who  were  not  willing  that  I  should  reign  over 

28  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me."  And 
when  Jesus  had  spoken  thus,  he  went  before  his  disci/iles 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  drew  near  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  (he  mount  of  Olives,  that  he 

30  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Go  into  the  town  over 
against  you  ;  in  which,  as  ye  enter,  ye  will  find  a  colt 
tied,   Avhereon  no  man  ever  sat ;  loose   it,  and  bring  it 

3  1   hither.    And  if  any  man  ask  you,  '  Why  do  ye  loose  it  ?' 

ye  sh".!!  say  thus  unto  him,  '  The  Master  hath  need  of  it.'  " 

32  And  those  that  were  sent  departed,  and  found  as  he  had 

3  3  said  unto  them.     And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the 

owners  of  it  said'unto  them,  "  Why  loose  ye  tl^e  colt  ?"' 

34  And  they  said, "  The  Master  hath  need  of  it."  And  they 

35  brought  it  to  Jesus  ;  and  threw  their  mantles  upon  the 

36  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  on  it.  And  as  he  went,  they 
spread  their  mantles  under  him  in  the  way. 

37  And  as  he  now  drew  near  to  the  city,  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples 
began  to  rejoice  and  to  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice,  for 

38  all  the  mighty  works  which  they  had  seen  ;  saying, 
"  Blessed  be  the  King  who  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  peace    be  in    heaven,  and   glory   in   the   highest 

.39  places.^'     Then  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the 

multitude  said  to  him,  "  Teacher*,  rebuke  thy  disciples." 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  I  say  unto  you, 

•  See  Ncwcoine'i  margin. 


182  LUKE     XIX.     XX. 

If  these  should  keep  silence,  the  stones  would  soon  cry 
out." 

41  And  as  he  drew  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  Avept 

42  over  it,  saying,  "  O  that  thou  hadst  known,  at  least  in 
this  [thy]  day,   the  things   which  belong  to  thy  peace  '. 

43  But  now  they  are  hidden  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
will  come  upon  thee,  in  which  thine  enemies  will  cast  a 
trench   about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep 

44  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground, 
and  thy  children  within  thee  :  and  will  not  leave  in  thee 
one  stone  upon  another  ;  because  thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation." 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  drive  out 

46  those  who  sold  [and  those  who  bought  therein  ;]  saying 
unto  them,  "  It  is  written,  '  My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer  ;'  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers." 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief 
priests,   and    the    scribes,  and  the  chief  of  the  people, 

48  sought  to  destroy  him  ;  but  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do  :  for  all  the  people  were  very  attentive  to  him, 
as  tl^y  heard  him. 

Ch.  XX.  And  it  came  to  pass  that^  on  one  of  those  days,  as 
he  was  teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching 
glad  tidings,  the  chief-priests,   and  the  scribes  and  the 

2  elders,  suddenly  came  upon  him  ;  and  spake  to  him,  say- 
ing, "  Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 

3  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  V  And  he  an- 
swered and   said   unto  them,  "  I   also  will  ask  you  one 

4  thing  ;  and  tell   me,  '  Was  the  baptism   of  John  from 

5  heaven*,  or  from  men  ?'"  And  they  reasoned  together 
among  themselves,  saying,  "  If  we  say,  '  From  heaven,' 

6  he  will  say,  '  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  ?'  But  if  we 
say,  '  From  men  ;'  all  the  people  will  stone  us  :  for  they 

7  are  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet."     And  they  an- 

*  Obsei-ve  here,  Oiat  "  cominc;  from  he.iveu"  siguifii;';  not  local  descent,  but  l)<,'iiig 
of  d'nine  authority.     See  Matt.  xxi.  25  ;  Mark  xi.  30. 


LUKE    XX.  183 

a  svveved,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority 
1  tlo  these  things." 

9  Then  he  began  to  speak,  this  parable  to  the  people  : 
"  A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went   into   another   country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but 
the  husbandmen   beat   him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

1  1  And  he  proceeded  to  send  another  servant :  and  they 
beat  him  also,  and   treated  /liin  disgracefully,  and  sent 

12  him  away  empty.     And  he  proceeded  to  send  a  third: 

13  and  they  wounded  him  also,  and  drove  Mm  out.  Then 
said  the  owner  of  the  vineyard,  '  What  shall  I  do  ?  I 
•will  send  my  beloved  son  ;  perhaps  they  will  reverence 

14  him,  when  they  see  him.'  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  '  This 
is  the  heir  :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  inheritance 

1  5  may  be  ours.'  So  they  drove  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and    killed   him.      What    therefore    will    the    owner    of 

16  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ?  he  will  come  and/lestroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  to  others.'' 
And  when  they  heard  zV,  they  said,  "  Be  this  far  from 

17  us."  But  he  looked  on  them,  and  said,  "  What  then  is 
this  which  is  written,  '  The   stone   which   the  builders 

18  rejected,  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  ?'  Whosoever 
falleth  on  that  stone  will  be  broken  to  pieces* :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powderf." 

19  And  in  that  very  hour  the  chief-priests  and  scribes 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him,  but  feared  the  people  :  for 
they  perceived  that  he  had  spoken  this  parable  against 

20  them.  And  they  watched  /litn,  and  sent  spies  who  feign- 
ed themselves  righteous  men,  that  they  might  take  hold 
of  his  words,  to  deliver  him  up  unto  the  power  and  au- 

'  So  W.   6;/  ir.  V.  ■<■  So  W.    <Tir;h  him  to  pieces.  X. 


184  LUKE    XX. 

2 1  thority  of  the  governor.  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
"  Teacher*,  we  know  that  thou  speakest  and  teachest 
rightly,  and  respectest  not  persons,  but  teachest  the  way 

22  of  God  in  truth  :  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  to  Ce- 

23  sar,  or  not?"  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said 

24  unto  them,  "  Why  do  ye  try  me?  show  me  a  denarius. 
Whose  image  and  inscription  hath  it  ?"  And  they  an- 

25  swcred  and  said,  "  Cesar's."  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things  which  are  Ce- 

26  sar's  ;  and  unto  God  the  things  which  are  God's."  And 
they  could  not  take  hold  of  his  words  before  the  people  : 
and  they  wondered  at  his  answer,  and  kept  silence. 

27  Then  some  of  the  Sudducees  came  near  to  him,  who 
deny  that  there  is  any  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  saying,  "  Teacher*,  Moses  hath  written  unto  us,  '  If  any 
man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  die  childless  ; 
that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  off- 

29  spring  to  his  brother.'    Now  there  were  seven  brethren  : 

30  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless.  And  the  se- 

3 1  cond  took  the  sarne  wife  ;  and  he  died  childless.  And 
the  third  took  her ;  and  in  like  manner  the   seven  also 

32  left  no  children,  and  died.     And  last  of  all  the  woman 

33  also  died.  At  the  I'esurrection,  therefore,  whose  wife  of 
them  doth  she  become  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  as  their 

34  wife."     And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  The 

35  sons  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage  :  but 
those  who  shall  be  accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that  world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor 

36  are  given  in  marriage  :  nor  indeed  can  they  die  any  more  : 
for  they  are  like  the  angels  and  sons  of  God,  being  sonsf 
of  the  resurrection. 

37  "  Now  that  the  dead  ai'e  raised,  even  Moses  showed,  when 
he  calleth  the  Lord  who  appeared  at  the  bush  |,  the  God 

*  Sec  Newcome's  marpii. 

t  So  W.  and  are  the  sons  of  God,  being  the  sons,  N. 

t  Moses  showed  at  tlie  bush,  when,  N.    Sec  Campbell. 


LUKE    XX.    XXI.  18.3 

of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja- 

38  cob.  Now  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  ol  the  livinij;  : 
for  all  live  to  him*." 

39  Then  some  of  the  scribes  answered  and  said,  "  Teach- 

40  er  t,  thou  hast  spoken  well."  And  after  that  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  further  question. 

41  Then  he  said  unto  them,  "How  say  men  that  Christ 

42  is  the  Son  of  David  ?  and  yet  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  psalms,  '  Jehovah  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou 

43  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  m.ike  thine  enemies  thy  footstool.' 

44  David  therefore  calieth  him  Lord  :  how  is  he  then  his 
son  ?" 

45  Then,  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people,  he  said  to  his 

46  disciples,  "  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  like  to  walk  in 
robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market-places,  and  the 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the   chief  places  at 

47  feasts  :  who  devour  the  families  of  widows  ;  and  for  a 
show  make  long  prayers  :  these  will  receive  an  neavier 
condemnation." 

Ch.  XXI.  And  he  looked,  and  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their 

2  gifts  into   the    treasury.     And    he    saw  a   certain  poor 

3  widow  also,  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he 
said,  "  I  say  truly  unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 

4  cast  in  more  than  they  all.  For  all  these  from  their  alnm- 
dance  have  cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of  God  :  but  she 
from  her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  substance  which  she 
had." 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  that  it  was  adorned 

6  with  goodly  stones,  and  gifts,  he  said,  "  ^is  for  these 
things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come  in  which 
there  will  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another,  which  will 

•  For  nil  live  to  1dm.    Wlio  regards  the  future  resunvetion  as  if  it  were  present. 
Who  calieth  those  thin;:^;  that  aiv  not,  as  though  they  were.    Rom.  iv.  17.    See  Bcz.i, 
Groliiis  and   Bithop  Ptaree.     So,  Houi.  \i.   11  ;  to  Cm!  si^iifits.  in  the  counsel   »Ui\ 
|>urpos<'  of  God.    N. 
t  Master,  N. 

24 


186  LUKE   XXI. 

7  not  be  thrown  down."  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
"  Teacher*,  but  when  will  these  things  be  ?  and  what 
will  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  be  ac- 

8  complishcd  ?"  And  he  said,  "  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
deceived  :  for  many  will  come  in  my  name,  saying,  *  I 
am  the  Christ  ;   and  the  time  draweth  near  :  go  not  there- 

9  fore  after  them.  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
commotions,  be  not  terrified  :  for  these  things  must  first 

10  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not  immediately."  Then 
he  said  unto  them,  "  Nation  will  rise  against  nation,  and 

1 1  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  and  there  will  be  great  earth- 
quakes in  many  places,  and  famines,  and  pestilences  ;  and 
there  will  be  fearful  sights  and  great  signs  from  heaven. 

12  "  But  before  all  these  things  men  will  lay  their  hands 
on  you,  and  persecute  t/om,  delivering  you  up  to  the  sy- 
nagogues and  into  prisons  ;  being  brought  before  kings 

13  and  rulers  for  the  sake  of  my  name.     And  this  will  befall 

14  you,  for  a  testimony!  unto  them.  Settle  it  therefore  in 
your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what  defence  ye  shall 

15  make.  For  I  will  give  you  utterance  and  wisdom|,  which 
all  your  adversaries  will  not  be  able  to  gainsay  or  I'esist. 

1 6  And  ye  will  be  delivered  up  both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kindred,  and  friends  :  and  some   of  you  they   will 

17  cause  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  will  be  hated  by  all 

18  men  for  the  sake  of  my  name.     And  yet  an  hair  of  your 

19  head  shall  not  perish.  By  your  perseverance  will  ye 
preserve  ft  your  lives. 

20  '*  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem  surrounded  with 

21  armies,  then  know  that  its  desolation  draweth  near.  Then 
let  those  that  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ;  and  let 
those  that  are  within  the  city  depart  out  ;  and  let  not  those 

22  that  are  in  the  country-places  enter  therein.  For  these 
are  the  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are  writ- 

*  See  Xewcome's  marpin. 

I'  Wliicli  testimony  will  arise  from  youi' conduct  and  apology.    N. 

\  Or,  « isdom  of  fpeech,  Wakefield,  -H-  So  W.    preserve  yc,  K. 


LUKE    XXL  137 

23  ten  may  be  fulfilled.  But  alas  for  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  for  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  !  for 
there  will  be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and  anger  upon 

24  this  people.  And  they  will  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  will  be  led  away  captive  into  all  nations  :  and  Jeru- 
salem will  be  trodden  down  by  the  gentiles,  until  the 

25  times  of  the  gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there  will  be  signs 
in  the  sun  and  moon  and  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity  ;  the  sea  and  the  waves 

26  roaring*  ;  men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear  and  expecta- 
tion of  those  things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth  ;  for 

27  the  powers  of  heaven  will  be  shaken.  And  then  they 
will  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  a  cloud  with  great 
power  and  glory. 

28  "And  when  these  things  begin  to  be  accomplished, 
look  up  and  raise  your  heads  :  for  your  redemption  draw- 

29  eth  near."     And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable  :  "  Behold 

30  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees  :  when  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  them.,  and  know  of  your  ownselves  that  now  the 

31  summer  is  near.  So  likewise,  when  ye  see  these  things 
accomplishing,  know  ye  that  the   kingdom   of  God  is 

32  near.     Verily  I  say  unto  jou.  This  generation  will  not 

33  pass  away  till  all  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
will  pass  away  ;  but  my  words  cannot  pass  away. 

34  "  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  oppressed  by  excess,  and  drunkenness,  and  the 
anxious  cares  of  this  life  ;  and  that  day  come  upon  you 

35  unawares.     For  as  a  snare  it  will  come  upon  all  those 

36  who  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  land.  Watch  ye 
therefore  and  pray  continually,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things,  which  will  soon  come  to 
pass  ;  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man." 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ; 
and  at  night  he  went  out  of  the  citi/^  and  abode  in  thf 

•  Or,  tlii-oiig^li  pcrplfsity  at  tlic  roaring  sea  ai»d  wares. 


188  LUKE    XXI.    XXII. 

38  mount  which  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.  And  early 
in  the  morning  all  the  people  came  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 
Ch.  XXII.  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  which  is  called 
the  passover,  drew  near.  And  the  chief-priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  safely  destroy  him  :  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  Then  Satan*  entered  into  Judas  surnamed  Iscariot, 

4  who  was  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went 
and  communed  with  the  chief-priests  and  the  captains 
of  the  temfile,  how  he  might  deliver  Jesus  up  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised  ;  and  sought  for  a  convenient  oppor- 
tunity to  deliver  Jesus  up  unto  them,  apart  from  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  on  which  the 

8  passover  was  to  be  killed.  And  Jesus  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  "  Go  and  prepare  for  us  the  passover,  that 

9  we  may  eat  it"    And  they  said  unto  him,  "  Where  wilt 

10  thou  that  we  prepare  it  ?"  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  a  man  will 
meet  you,  carrying  a  pitcher  of  water  ;    follow  him  into 

1 1  the  house  where  he  goeth  in.  And  ye  shall  say  to  the 
owner  of  the  house,  '  The  Teacher  f  saith  unto  thee, 
Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  in  which  I  may  eat  the  pass- 

12  over  with  my  disciples  V    And  he  will  show  you  a  large 

13  upper  room  fui-nished  :  there  make  ready."  And  they 
went,  and  found  as  he  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  placed  himself  at 

1 5  table,  together  with  the  twelve  apostles  \.     And  he  said 

*  Satan,  i.  e.  an  evil  (1is])o$ition,  a  covetous  spirit ;  by  uliic]i  he  expected  to  dc- 
li-aud  the  priests  nnd  enemies  of  Jesus  of  a  sum  of  money,  by  deliverinjj  his  master 
into  tlic-ir  hands  ;  who,  he  thonglit,  no  doubt,  would  easily  escape  fi"om  them.  Sec 
the  note  ou  Luke  \iii.  16. 

+  P"e  Xcwcoine's  ninri^in. 

}  Gr.  he  reclined,  and  the  tweire  apostles  with  him. 


LUKE   XXIT.  189 

unto  ihem,  "  I  have  earnestly  desired  to  eat  this  passover 

16  with  you  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall 
not  any  more  eat  of  it,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  king- 
dom of  God." 

17  And  he  took  a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  "  Take 

1 8  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  shall  not  drink  of  the  produce  of  the  vine,  until  the 
kingdom  of  God  come." 

19  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  it  to  them,  saying,  "  This  is  my  body  which  is  given 

20  for  you  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  me*."  In  like  man- 
ner he  took  the  cup  also,  when  he  had  supped  ;  saying, 
"  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant,  through  my  blood  which 
is  poured  outf  for  you. 

21  "Yet,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  who  delivereth  me  up 

22  is  with  me  on  the  table.  And  the  Son  of  man  departeth 
indeed,  as  it  hath  been  determined  ;  but  alas  for  that  man 

23  by  whom  he  is  delivered  up  !"  Then  they  began  to  in- 
quire among  themselves,  which  of  them  was  about  to  do 
this  thing. 

24  Now  there  had  been  a  contention  also  among  them, 

25  which  of  them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  "  The  kings  of  the  gentiles  use  do- 
minion over  them  ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon 

26  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye  ought  not  to  act  thus| : 
but  he  that  is  greatesi||  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the 

27  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  serveth.  For 
which  is  greater ;  he  that  is  at  table,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  is  at  table  ?  But  I  am  among  you  as  he  that 

28  serveth.     Now  ye  are  they  that  have  continued  with  mc 

29  in  my  trials.     And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as 
SO  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me  ;  that  yc  may  eat  and 

drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom  ;   and  sit  on  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel." 

•  Or.  as  a  mpmomlof  mo,  P(;i\TP.    Tn  commrmoratinM,  CaiTipl>rII.  '•  Slif d.  W 

1  Or, do  not  yv  net  thtis  r  Or.  llu-  cliU  r. 


190  LUKE   XXU. 

31  And  the  Lord  said,  "Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan 

32  hath  sought  you*,  that  he  may  sift  you  like  wheatf  :  but  I 
have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not  utterly  :  and 

33  when  thou  hast  returned,  strengthen  thy  brethren.".  And 
Feter  said  unto  him,  "  Master,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 

34  thee,  both  into  prison  and  to  death."  And  he  said,  "  I 
say  unto  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  will  not  crow|  this  day, 
before  thou  have  thrice  denied  that  thou  knowest  me." 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  When  I  sent  you  without 
purse,   and  bag,    and   sandals,    wanted    ye   any  thing  ?" 

36  And  they  said,  "Nothing."  Then  he  said  unto  them, 
"  But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it ;  and  in 
like  manner  his  bag :  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him 

37  sell  his  mantle,  and  buy  one.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  which  is  written  must  still  be  accomplished  in  me, 
'  And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  :'  for  the 

38  things  concerning  me  will  soon  have  an  end."  And  they 
said,  "  Master,  behold,  here  are  two  swords."  And  he 
said  unto  them,  "  It  is  enough." 

39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Pray 

41  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation."  And  he  was  with- 
drawn from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and  kneeled  down, 

42  and  prayed,  saying,  "  Father,  O  that  thou  wouldest  take 
away  this   cup  from  me- !    nevertheless,  not   my  will, 

*  An  allusion  to  the  history  of  Job,  c.  i.  9—12. 

t  a^tate  you  violently  by  severe  trials.  N.    As  the  account  in  Job  is  to  be  under- 
stood allegorically,  and  not  literally ;  so  likewise  is  this. 

t  i.  e, "  the  trumpet  of  the  thirtl  watch  will  not  sound,"  etc.  It  is  well  known  that 
no  cocks  were  allowed  to  remain  in  Jerusalem  during;  the  passover feast.  The  Romans, 
who  had  a  strong  guaixl  in  the  castle  of  Antonia,  which  overlooked  the  temple,  di- 
vided the  night  into  four  watches,  beginning  at  six,  nine,  twelve,  and  three.  Mark 
xiii.  35,  alludes  to  this  division  of  time.  The  two  last  watches  were  both  called  cock- 
crowings.  The  Romans  relieved  guanl  at  each  watch  by  sound  of  trumpet:  the  trum- 
pet of  the  third  watch  was  called  the  first,  and  that  of  the  fourth  the  second  cock.  Aiid 
when  it  is  said  the  cock  crew,  the  meaning  is,  that  the  trumpet  of  the  thiitl  «atch 
sounded;  which  always  happened  at  midnight,  Sec  Theological  Reposiloiy,  vol.  \\ 
p.  105. 


LUKE    XXII.  191 

43  bat  thine,  be  done."     ^hid  there  a/i/iear-ed  to  him  an  angel 

44  from  heaven^  strengthening  him.  And,,  being  in  an  agony., 
he  firaijed  more  earnestly  ;  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were 
great  dro/is  of  blood  Jailing  down  to  the  ground*. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was  come  to 

46  his  disciples,  he  found  them  asleep  from  sorrow  ;  and  said 
unto  them,  "  Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 

47  noi  into  temptation."  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking, 
behold  a  multitude  ;  and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and  drew  near  unto 

48  Jesus,  to  kiss  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Judas, 
deliverest  thou  up  the  Son  of  man  Avith  a  kiss  ?" 

49  And  when  those  that  were  about  Jesus  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him,  "  Master,  shall  we  smite  with 

50  the  sword  ?"  And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the 

51  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  Then  Jesus  spake 
and  said,  "  Suffer  7ne  thus  far."  And  he  touched  his  ear, 
and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  chief-priests,  and  captains  of 
the  temple,  and  the  elders,  who  came  to  him,  "  Are  ye 
come  out  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  clubs  ? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  did  not 
stretch  forth  your  hands  against  me  :  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness." 

54  Then  they  took  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
[himj  into  the  high-priest's  house.     And  Peter  followed 

55  at  a  distance.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the 
midst  of  the  hall,  and  had  sitten  down  together,  Peter  sat 

56  down  among  them.  And  a  certain  maid-servant  saw  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked  upon  him, 

57  and  said,  "  This  man  also  was  with  him."    But  he  deni- 

58  cd  him,  saying,  "  Woman,  I  know  him  not."  And  after 
a  short  time  another  saw  him,  and  said,   "  Thou  also  art 

59  one  of -them."    And  Peter  said,  "  Man,  I  am  not."    And 

•   Tlicse  verses  are  wanting  in  the  Vaticiin,  the  Alexawlrian,  and  other  manuscripts ; 
anil  are  marked  as  doubtful  in  some  in  which  they  arc  inserted . 


192  LUKE    XXII.     XXIII. 

about  the  spuce  of  one  hour  after,  another  strongly  af- 
firmed, saying,   "  In  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him  : 

60  for  he  is  a  Galilean,"  And  Peter  said,  "  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest."      And  forthwith,  while  he  was 

61  yet  speaking,  the  cock  crew*.  And  the  Lord  turned, 
and  looked  upon  Peter  f-  And  Peter  called  to  remem- 
brance the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  he  had  said  unto  him, 
"  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou   wilt  deny   me   thrice." 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  derided  him,  and  smote 

64  him.  And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him,  they  smote 
him  on  the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying,  "  Prophesy, 

65  Who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ?"  And  many  other  things 
they  blasphemously  spake  against  him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and 
the  chief-priests  and  the  scribes  assembled,  and  brought 

67  him  into  their  council  ;  saying,  "  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us."    And  he  said  unto  them,   "  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will 

68  not  believe  :  and  if  I  also  ask  t/ou,   ye  will  not  answer 

69  me  ;  nor  release  me.  Hereafter  the  Son  of  man  will  sit  on 

70  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God."  And  they  all  said, 
"  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  ?"     And  he  said  unto 

71  them,  "  Ye  say  that  I  am  if."  Then  they  said,  "  What 
further  need  have  we  of  testimony  ?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth." 

Ch.  XXIII.    And  the  whole  multitude  of  them  rose  up,  and 

2  led  him  to  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying, 
"  We  found  this  man  perverting  the  nation,  and  forbid- 
ding to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  saying,  that  he  himself  is 

3  Christ  a  King."  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  "  Art 
thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?"  And  he  answered  him,  and 

4  said,  "  Thou  sayest  truly."  Then  Pilate  said  to  the  chief- 
priests  and  to  the  multitudes,   "  I  find  nothing  faulty  in 

*    i.  c.  tJie  tiiiinpet  sounded.     See  vcr.  24. 

i"  One  niainiscript  of  no  g^reat  account  omits  the  first  clause  of  ver.  61. 

}  Or,  Ye  say  truhj  :  for  I  am. 


LUKE    XXIir.  19J 

5  this  man."  Bui  they  were  the  more  violent,  saying, 
"  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Ju- 

6  dea,  having  begun  from  Galilee  to  this  place."  Now 
when  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man 

7  were  a  Galilean.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  be- 
longed to  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  in  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  very  glad :  for  he 
had  long  desired  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard  [many 
things]  of  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  sec  some  miracle  done 

9  by  him.     Then  he  questioned  Jesus  in  many  words  ;  but 

10  Jesus  answered  him  nothing.     And  the  chief-priests  and 

11  the  scribes  stood  and  earnestly  accused  him.  And  Herod, 
and  his  soldiers,  despised  and  derided  /iim,  and  arrayed 
him  in  gorgeous  apparel,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  And  on  that  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether :  for  before  they  had  been  at  enmity  between  them- 
selves. 

13  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief- 

14  priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people,  said  \mto  them, 
"  Ye  have  brought  to  me  this  man,  as  one  who  per- 
verteth  the  people  :  and,  behold,  I  have  examined  /livi 
before  you,  and  have  found  nothing  faulty  in  this  man 

15  concerning  those  things  of  which  ye  accuse  him:  no, 
nor  Herod:   for  I   sent  you  to  him*:  and,  behold,  no- 

16  thing  worthy  of  death  hath  been  done  by  him  :  I  will 

17  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  /lim."  [(Now  there 
was  a  necessity  that  he  should  release  one  unto  them  at 

18  the  feast.)]  But  the  whole  multitude  cried  out  at  once, 
saying,  "  Destroy  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 

19  has  :"  (who  for  a  certain  insurrection  raised  in  the  city, 

20  and  for  murther,  had  been  cast  into  prison.)  Pilate 
therefore,  desiring  to   release  Jesus,   spake   again  unto 

^l  them.     But  they  cried  aloud,  saying,  "  Crucify  /lim, 

*   Some  valuable  copies  read.  "  Tor  he  sent  hiiD  back  to  ik." 
25 


1-94  LUKE    XXIII. 

22  crucify  him."  And  he  said  unto  them  a  third  time,  "  But 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death 
in  him :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him." 

23  But  they  were  urgent  with  loud  voices,  requesting  that 
he  might  be  crucified  :  and  the  voices  of  them  and  of 

^4  the  chief-priests  prevailed.    So  Pilate  adjudged  that  their 

25  request  should  be  granted :  and  released  unto  them  him, 
w  ho  for  insurrection  and  murther  had  been  cast  into  pri- 
son, whom  they  had  requested  ;  but  delivered  Jesus  to 
their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  on  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country  ;  and  on  him  they 

27  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might  carry  it  after  Jesus.  And. 
there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  people,  and 

28  of  women,  who  lamented  also  and  bewailed  him.  But 
Jesus  turned  unto  them,  and  said,  "  Daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 

29  for  your  children.  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming, 
in  Avhich  it  will  be  said,  '  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts  which  never  gave 

30  suck.'     Then  will  men  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains, 
51   '  Fall   on  us;'   and    to   the    hills,   '  Cover   us.'     For  if 

these  things  be  done  to  the  green  tree,  what  will  be  done 

32  to  the  dry  ?"  And  tv.'o  others  also,  iifJio  were  malefactors, 
were  led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

oo  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  place  which  is  called 
the  filace  of  skulls,  there  they  crucified  him  ;  and  the 
malefactors  ;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his 

34  left.  Then  said  Jesus,  "  Father,  forgive  them  :  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do."    And  they  parted  among  them 

o5  his  garments,  and  cast  lots.  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also,  together  with  the  fieofilef 
scoffed  at  him^  saying,  "  He  saved  others ;  let  him  save 

36  himself,  if  he  be  the  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God."  And 
the  soldiers  also  derided  him,  coming  to  him,  and  offer- 

137  ing  him  vinegar,  and  saying,  "  If  thou  be  the  king  of 


I 


LUKE  xxnr  1*5 

i8  the  Jews,  save  thyself."   And  an  inscription  was  written 
over  him  in  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew  letters  ;  this 

IS  THE   KING   OF   THE   JEWS. 

39  Then  one  of  the  malefactors  that  were  crucified,  reviled 
him,  saying,  "  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us." 

40  But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuked  him,  saying,  "  Dost 
not  thou  fear  God,  since  thou  art  in  the  same  condemna- 

41  tion  ?  and  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  receive  the  due  re- 
ward of  our   deeds  :  but    this   raan  hath  done  nothing 

42  amiss."     Then  he  said  to  Jesus,  "  Lord,  remember  me 

43  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom."  And  Jeaua  said 
to  /limy  "  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To'day  thou  shalt  be  with 
me  in  paradise*." 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  dark- 

45  ness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour  :  and  the 
sun  was  darkened  f  ;  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 

46  in  the  midst.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said,  "  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commit  my- 
self |  :"  and  having  said  thus,  he  expired. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  had  passed,  he 
glorified   God,  saying,  "  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous 

48  man."  And  all  the  multitudes  who  came  together  to  that 
sight,  seeing  the  things  which  were  done,  smote  ftheirl 

49  breasts,  and  returned.  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  had  followed  him  from  Galilee,  stood  at 
a  distance,  beholding  these  things. 

•  In  the  state  of  the  virtnons  ileail ;  who,  thotii^h  in  their  gmvos.  aiv  nllve  lo  Goil. 
See  Luke  \\.  38,  anU  the  nolo  there. 

This  verse  was  waiiliii;^  lu  the  copies  oPMai-cioii  and  other rcputcJ  hwvtics  ;  and  iir- 
^ome  of  the  older  copies  in  the  time  of  Orijjen  :  nor  is  it  tiled  eiihci-  l)y  Justin,  Ireiiii'iis 
or  Tertullian  ;  though  the  two  former  have  quotr<I  almost  every-  text  iu  Luke  which 
relates  to  the  erucifixiou;  and  'reitulliun  wrote  coiicerniug  the  intermediate  state.  See 
Evanson's  Diss.  p.  28. 

t  Probably  by  thick  and  heavy  clouds,  which  extended  (o  a  considerahle  distance 
roimd  the  city.  That  the  darkmss  was  not  so  great  as  to  exclude  nil  v  ision,  is  evident 
from  the  circumstances  which  otcunvd  while  Ji  sus  \v.is  suspended  on  the  cross.  See 
.?ohn  xix.  2.^—30.  Dr.  Prieslliy  oliserves  tlial  the  darkness  is  not  saitl  to  have  \Ken 
miraculous.    See  Notes  on  the  .Scriptures. 

\  spirit,  N.  i.  c.  my  breath  or  life.    Sec  Llikc  Viii.  55. 


196  ILUKE    XXIII.    XXIV. 

50  And,  lo,  there  nvas  a  man  named  Joseph,  a  senator  ; 

51  and  he  was  a  good  and  righteous  man  :  (this  man  had  not 
consented  to  their  counsel  and  deed  :  he  ivas  of  Arimathea, 
a  city  of  the  Jews  ;  and  himself  also  looked  for  the  king- 

52  dom  of  God  :)  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  the 

53  body  of  Jesus.  And  he  took  it  down  and  wrapped  it  in 
linen,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb  hewn  in  stone,  in  which  no 

54  man  had  ever  yet  been  kiid.  And  that  day  was  the  pre- 
paration-c/ay  ,•  and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

35  And  the  women  also,  that  had  come  with  him  from 
Galilee,  followed  after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and 

55  how  his  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared 
Cjj  spices  and  ointments  ;  and  x*ested  on  the  sabbath,  accord- 
XXIV.  ii^g  tQ  jhg  commandment  :  but  on  the  first  day  of  the 

week,  very  early  in  the  morning,  they  came  to  the  tomb, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had  prepared,  [and  some 

2  other  women  with  them.]  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 

3  away  from  the  sepulchre  :  and  when  they  had  entered  in, 

4  they  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  it 
came  to  pass  as  they  were  perplexed  about  this,  that,  be- 

5  hoid,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining  garments.  And 
as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  the  men  said  unto  them,  "  Why  seek  ye  him  that 

6  is  living  among  those  that  are  dead  ?  He  is  not  here,  but 
is  risen.     Remember  how  he  spake  unto  you,  when  he 

7  was  yet  in  Galilee  ;  saying,  '  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  sinners,  and  be  crucified, 

8  and  the  third  day  rise  again.'  "  And  they  remembered  his 

9  words  ;  and  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and  reported  all 

10  these  things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  it 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James,  and  the  other  women  that  were  with  them,  who 

1 1  told  these  things  to  the  apostles.  And  their  words  seemed 
to  the  apostles  as  idle  tales  ;  and  they  believed  not  the 
nvoinen. 

13       But  Peter  arose,  and  ran  to  the  sepulchre  ;  and  when 


LUKE    XXIV.  197 

he  had  stooped  down,  he  beholdeth  the  linen  bands  lying 
by  themselves*,  and  went  home  wondering  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13  And,  behold,  two  of  the  discifiles  went  on  that  day  to  a 
town  called  Emmaus  ;  which  is  distant  from  Jerusalem 

14  about  sixty  furlongs.  And  they  conversed  together  of  all 

15  these  things  which  had  happened.  And  it  came  to  pass 
that,  while  they  conversed  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself 

16  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.     But  their  eyes  were 

17  holden  f,  that  they  might  not  know  him.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  "  what  words  are  these  which  ye  use  one  to 

18  another  as  ye  walk,  and  are  of  a  sad  countenance  ?"  And 
one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answered  and 
said  imto  him,  "  Art  thou  the  only  sojourner  in  Jerusa- 
lem, that  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  come 

19  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ?"  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  What  things  ?"  And  they  said  unto  him,  "  Those  con- 
cerning Jesus  of  Nazareth,  that  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 

20  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  :  and  how 
the  chief-priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be 

21  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified  him.  But  we  trusted 
that  it  was  he  who  was  about  to  redeem  \  Israel.  And  be- 
sides all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since   these  things 

22  were  done.  Moreover,  some  women  also  of  our  com- 
pany have  amazed  us  ;  who  were  early  at  the  sepulchre, 

23  and,  when  they  found  not  his  body,  came,  saying  that 
they  had  even  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said  that  he  is 

24  alive.  And  some  of  those  who  consort  with  us  went  to 
the  sepulchre,  and  found  it  so  as  the  women  had  said  : 

25  but  him  they  saw  not."  Then  he  said  unto  them,  "  O 
unwise,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  which  the  pro- 

•  Or,  only  llie  linen  Ixinds  l)'inp. 

t  They  did  not  atU'ntivi-ly  vii'W  him  ;  his  divss  was  unusual  ;  tlicy  thought  his 
appearance  an  impossibility;  and  the  divine  power  may  li:ivi- irstraiiied  them  from 
so  beholdinc^  liini  as  to  know  him.     See  Kypke.    N. 

t  Or,  that  this  man  was  about  to  rednni. 


198  LUKE    XXIV. 

26  phets  have  spoken  !  Ought  not  the  Christ  to  have  sufl'ercd 

27  these  thmgs,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ?"  *  Then  he 
began  and  exphiined  to  them  from  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,  in  all  the  scriptures,  the  things   concerning 

28  himself.  And  they  drew  near  to  the  town  whither  they 
^eve  going  ;  and    he   made  a  show  that  he  was  going 

29  further.  But  they  constrained  him  ;  saying,  "  Abide  with 
us  :  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent." 

30  And  he  went  into  abide  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass 
as  he  was  at  meat  with  them,  that  he  took  bread,  and 

31  blessed,  and  brake  i(,  and  gave  it  to  them.  And  their 
eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him  :  and  he  ceased  to 

32  be  seen  by  them.  Then  they  said  one  to  another,  "  Did 
not  our  heart  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  on 
the  way,  and  while  he  explained  to  us  the  scriptures  ?'* 

33  And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 

34  those  ivho  consorted   with  them  ;   saying,  "  The  Lord  is 

35  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon."  ,  And  they 
told  the  things  which  had  ha/i/iened  on  the  way  ;  and  that 
Jesus  was  known  by  them  in  the  breaking  of  bread. 

36  And  while  they  were  thus  speaking,  Jesus  himself  stood 
in  the  midst  of  them,  and  saith  to  them,  "  Peace  be  unto 

S7  you."     But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  sup- 

38  posed  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
"  Why  are  ye  troubled  ?   and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in 

39  your  hearts  ?  see  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  my- 
self :  handle  me,  and  see  me  :   for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh 

40  and  bones,  as  ye  behold  that  I  have."    And  when  he  had 

41  thus  spoken,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  still  believed  not  through  joy,  and  wondered, 

42  he  said  unto  them,  "  Have  ye  here  any  food  ?"  And  they 
gave  him  a  piece   of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 

43  comb.     And  he  took  and  ate  of  them  in  their  presence, 

*  Oi-j  Then  he  began  from  Moses,  and  went  thiongh  all  the  prophets,  and  etc. 


LUKE    XXIV.  199 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  These  arc  the  words  which 
I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you  ;  That  all 
things  must  be  fulfilled  which  were  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concern- 

45  ing  me."     Then  he  opened  their  mind,  that  they  might 

46  understand  the  scriptures  ;  and  said  unto  them,  "Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  tht  Christ  ought  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 

47  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day  :  and  repentance  and 
rcmissionof  sins  ow^'/;^  to  be  preached  in  his  name  among 

48  all  the  nations,  having  begun  from   Jerusalem.     And  ye 

49  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  And,  behold,  I  ivill  send 
upon  you  the  promise  made  by  my  Father  :  but  stay  ye* 
in  the  city  of  Jerusalem^  until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high." 

50  And  he  led  them  out  to  Bethany  ;  and  lifted  up  his 

51  hands,  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from  them,  and  carried 

52  up  into  heaven.     And  they  did  him  obeisance,  and  re- 

53  turnedto  Jerusalem  with  great  joy  :  and  were  continually 
in  the  temple,  praising  and  blessing  God.  t 


♦  SoW.    dwell,  N. 

t  I'lie  postscripts  to  Luke's  history  are  \-arions  and  uncertain.  In  some  it  is  saiil,  that 
tlie  gospt-l  according  to  Luke  w  a?  written  in  Greek,  and  published  at  Alexandria  ; 
others  say  at  Koine,  and  others,  more  probably,  in  Acliaia  and  BffiOtiA.  It  is  adde<l,  in 
some  copies,  that  it  was  written  at  the  suggestion  of  the  blessed  Paul,  fifteen  year* 
after  the  ascension  of  Christ. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO 

ST.  JOHN. 


CHAP.    I. 

L  HE  Word*  was  in  the  beginningf,  and  the  Word  was 

2  with  God|.  and  the  Word  was  a  god  ft-   This  Word  was 

3  in  the  beginning  with  God  ||.     All  things  were  done  by 

*  VhcllVord.  ]  "  Jesus  is  so  called,  because  God  revealed  himself, or  his  word,  by  him." 
Newcome.  The  same  title  is  griven  to  Christ,  Luke  i.  2.  For  the  same  reason  he  is 
called  the  Word  of  life,  1  John  i.  I.  which  passage  is  so  dear  and  useful  a  comment 
upon  the  proem  to  the  gospel,  that  it  may  be  proper  to  cite  the  whole  of  it.  "  That 
which  WAS  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled  oftlie  Word  of  life  ;  for  the  Life 
w  as  manifested,  and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  show  unto  you,  that  eternal 
Life  which  was  -ivith  the  Father,  and  was  manit<?sted  unto  us ;  that  which  wc  liave  seen  and 
hcai-d,  declare  we  unto  you."  By  a  similar  metonymy  Christ  is  called  the  Life,  the 
Light,  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  ResiUTection.    See  Cappe's  Dissert,  vol.  i.  p.  19. 

t  in  the  beginning.']  Or,  from  the  first,  i.  e.  from  the  commencement  of  the  gospel 
dispensation,  or  of  the  ministi-j-  of  Christ.  This  is  the  usual  sense  of  the  word  in  the 
writings  of  this  evangelist.  John  vi.  64,  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning,  or  from  the 
fii'st ;  ch.  XV.  27,  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning.  See  ch.  xvi.  14  ;  ii.  24  ; 
iii.  11 ;  also  1  John  i.  1  ;  ii.  7,  8;  2  John  6,  7.  Nor  is  this  sense  of  the  word  un- 
common in  other  passages  of  the  New  Testament.  2  Thess.  ii.  13  ;  Phil.  iv.  15 ; 
Lu'kei.  2. 

\  the  ll-'ord  rvas  with  God.']  He  withdrew  from  the  world  to  commune  with  God,  and 
to  receive  divine  instructions  and  qualifications  previously  to  his  public  ministry.  As 
Closes  was  with  God  in  tlie  mount,  Exod.  xxxiv.28,  so  was  Christ  in  the  wilderness,  or 
elsewhere,  to  be  instructed  and  disciplined  forhis  high  and  important  office.  See  Cappe, 
ibid.  p.  22. 

++  and  the  Word  7vas  a  god.]  "  was  God,"  Newcome.  Jesus  received  a  commission  as  a 
prophet  of  the  Most  High,  and  was  invested  with  extraordinai-y  mii-aculous  powers. 
But,  in  the  Jewish  phraseology-,  they  were  called  gods  to  whom  the  word  of  God  came. 
John  X.  35.  So  Moses  is  declared  to  be  a  god  to  Pharoah.  Exod.  vii.  1.  Some  trans- 
late the  passage,  God  was  the  Word.  q.  d.  it  was  not  so  properly  he  that  spake  to 
men.  as  God  that  spake  to  them  by  him.  Cappe,  ibid.  See  John  x.  30,  compared  with 
xvii.  8,  11,  16  ;  iii.  34  ;  v.  23  ;  xii.  44.  Crellius  conjectured  that  the  tnie  reading  wa<; 
©£^5  the  Woifl  was  God's,  q,  d.  the  first  teacher  of  the  gospel  derived  his  commission 
from  God.     But  this  conjecture,  however  plausible,  rests  upon  no  authority. 

U  7vasin  the  beginning  withGM^Lj^^ove  he  enteinl  upon  his  ministry  he  was  fully  in- 
structed, by  intercourse  ^^l^WodTin  the  nature  and  extent  of  his  commission. 


JOHN    I.  201 

him*  ;    and  without  him  was  not   any   thing    done    that 

4  hath  been  done.     By  him  was  lifet  ;  and  the  life  was  the 

5  riii;ht  of  men.     And  the  light  shone  in  darkness  ;    and  the 
darkness  overspread  it  notj. 

6  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God||,  whose  name  was 

7  John.     This  man  came  for  a  testimony,  to  testify  of  the 

8  Light  ;   so  that  through  him  all  might  believe.     He   was 

9  not  that  Light,  but  was  aent  to  testify  of  that  Light.     Tliat 
was  the  true  Light,  which  having  come  inio  the  world  is 

10  enlightening  every  man||||.     He  was  in  the  world?,  and  the 
world  was  enlightened  by  him'**,  and  yet  the  world  knew 

•  All  things  ivere  done  bij  liim.']  "  All  things  were  made  by  liim,  and  without  him 
was  not  any  thing  made  that  was  made. "  Newcome  :  who  explains  it  of  the  creation  of 
the  >-isible  material  world  by  Christ,  as  the  agent  and  instriniient  of  God.  See  his  notes 
on  ver.  3  and  10.  But  this  is  a  sense  which  the  word  eyeveTo  will  not  admit.  Ttvoi^xl 
occurs  upwards  of  seven  Inmdred  times  in  the  New  Testament,  but  never  in  the  sense 
oCcreate.  It  signifies  in  this  gospel,  (where  it  occurs  fifty-three  times.)  to  be,  to  come, 
to  become,  to  come  to  pass  :  also,  to  be  done  or  transaeteJ,  chap.  xv.  7  ;  xix.  36.  It 
has  the  latter  sense.  Matt.  v.  18  ;  vi.  8  ;  xxi.  42  ;  xxvi.  6.  All  things  in  the  christiiut 
dispensation  were  done  by  Christ,  i.  e.  by  his  authority,  and  according  to  his  direction  ; 
and  in  the  ministry  comm'tted  to  his  apostles,  nothing  has  been  done  without  his  war- 
rant. Sec  John  xv.  4,  5,  "  AVithout  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Compare  ver.  7,  IP,  16 ; 
John  xvii.  8  ;  Col.  i.  16, 17.     Cappe,  ibid. 

t  By  him  teas  life-']  "  In  him  was  life,"'  Newcome.  Christ  was  the  rcvealer  of  lifi;. 
"  With  bun  were  the  words  of  eternal  life  ;"  John  vi.  68  ;  1  John  v.  11.  Hence  he  is 
called  "  the  Word  of  I-ife,"  1  John  i.  1.  "  This  Life,'*  Q.  e.  Jesus,  who  is  now  called 
the  Life,  as  he  was  before  called  the  Wonl,)  '•  was  the  light  of  men,"  the  great  instruc- 
ter  of  mankind. 

X  the  darkness  wertliread  it  not.]  See  ch.  xii.  35.  "  Its  Instre  was  not  impaired  by 
the  darkness  which  iiu-rounded  it,"  Newcome.  Or,  '■  the  darloiess  admitted  it  not.'-' 
See  ver.  10—12  ;  ch.  iii.  19. 

II  a  tnan  sentfrom  Co*/.]  This  illustrates  ver.  1,  2.  To  be  sent  froin'God  implies  that 
he  had  been  first  -with  GoA.    Cappe,  iWd.  p.  23. 

liQ  u-ltich  comirtg  into  the  ivorld  is  enlightening  every  man."]  "which  enlightenctli 
every  man  coming  into  the  world,"  Newcome  :  but  in  his  notes  he  gives  the  former 
interpretation  ;  and  refers  to  eh.  iii.  19  ;  xii.  46.  Tliis  light  is  enlightenijig  every 
man,  not  every  individual,  but  every  one  who  is  willing  to  improve  it :  or  rather  is  i| 
diffusing  light  without  distinction,  both  over  the  Jewish  and  the  Heathen  world.  Matt, 
xxviii.  19  ;  John  xii.  32  ;  Col.  i.  21  ;  Rom.  ii.  10  ;  1  Tim.  ii.  4.    Cappe,  ibd.  p.  48. 

^  He  was  in  the  7rorW.J  He  appeared  in  public  as  the  prophet  and  messenger  of 
God.    John  xviL  18  ;  xviii.  37. 

«»  anfi  the  -world  -was  enlightened  by  him."]  o  Koer/Mi  oi'  eivTS  syevire.  T  he 
common  version,  adopted  by  Abp.  Newcome,  is,  "tlu-  world  was  made  by  him,"  iik  an- 
ing  that  "  the  visible  material  world  was  created  by  him."  But  this-,  as  was  observed 
before  in  the  note  on  verse  3,  is  inadmissible,  as  the  word  eyeviTo  never  bean  th«'i 

26 


202  JOHN   T. 

1 1  him   not.      He   came   to   his  own  ;   and   yet  those   wh« 

12  were  his  own  received  him  jiot*.  But  as  many  as  re- 
ceived him,  to  them  he  gave  authority  to  be  the  children 

13  of  Godt,  even  to  them  who  believe  in  his  name:J  :  who 
were   bornft^   not  of  blood,   nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 

14  [nor  of  the  will  of  man,]  but  of  God.  And  the  Word 
•was  fleshll,  and  full  of  kindness  and  truth  he  dwelt 
among  us  :   and  we  beheld  his  gloryl,  the  glory  as  of  the 

sense.  In  the  present  version  TTi'PuTKTfJi.ivet,  enligluened,  is  understood  after 
iyiVeTo,  as  best  eonneclini^  with  tlie  preceding  verse.  So  ver.  7,  a  man  was  sent 
from  Goi!,  syiVeTO  0C,7re?-xXH£V0<i.  And  Matl.  xxiii.  IS.  'jr^oTYiXUTOi  is  under- 
stood after  yiytjTctl.  ^^'-  Cappe  translates  the  woitls,  "  the  world  was  made  for 
him  ;"  understanding;  by  tlie  world,  the  Jewish  dispensation,  Gal.  iv.  3  ;  Col.  u.  3,  20, 
and  taking  OIX  with  a  genitive  to  express  the  final  eause  :  of  which  he  has  produced 
several  remarkable  instances.  Cappe,  ibid.  p.  SO.  The  reader  w  ill  judge  which  of  these 
interpretations  is  to  be  preferred. 

*  He  came  to  hit  own,  &r.J  Mr.  Cappe 's  version  is,  "  He  carae  into  his  own  coun- 
try, and  his  countrymen  received  him  not."  This  is,  no  doubt,  the  ti*ue  m§^ning  ;  but 
the  evangelist's  elliptical  phrascolog^y  seems  more  eligible  in  a  literal  translation. 

+  gave  authority  to  be  the  children  ofGoil.^  to  participate  of  spirittial  gifts.  Gal.  iv.  6 ; 
Rom.  viii.  16.  to  beaibnitted  to  the  privileges  of  children,  to  be  partakei'sof  a  divine 
nature,  to  lie  heirs  of  better  promises,  to  rejoice  in  hope  of  eternal  life.     Cappe. 

X  believe  in  his  name.']  received  him  ;  believed  in  him,  and  honoured  him  as  the  word 
of  God.  A  person's  name  is  a  Hebraism  to  express  a  person  himself.  Jer.  xxxiii.  9  ; 
Rev.  xi.  13  ;  Psalm  xx.  1.    Cappe. 

tt  7v/io  were  born,  i^r.]  to  which  privileges  they  were  bom-;  not  by  natiu-al  descent 
nor  by  proselytism,  nor  in  any  way  which  under  the  Jewish  dispensation  entitled  to 
the  privilege  ot  that  peculiarity,  but  the  pure  good-will  of  God.  Cappe.  The  clause, 
"nor  of  the  will  of  man,"  is  omitted  in  the  text  of  tlie  Vatican  manuscript ;  and  has 
the  appearance  of  a  marginal  gloss.    Newcome.   Griesbach. 

II  Or.  Nevertheless,  the  Word  was  flesh.  ••  Though  this  first  preacher  of  the  gospel 
was  honoured  with  such  signal  tokens  of  di\-ine  confidence  and  favour,  though  he  was 
invested  with  so  high  an  office,  he  was,  nt-vertheless,  a  mortal  man,"  Cappe.  In  this 
sense  the  word  flesh  is  usetl  in  the  preceding  verse.  "  Flesh,"  saj's  Mr.  Lindsey,  Se- 
quel to  the  Apology,  p.  336,  ''  is  frequently  put  for  man-"  Psalm  Ixv.  2  ;  Rom.  ili.  20. 
But  it  frequently  and  peculiarly  stands  for  man  as  mortal ;  subject  to  infirmities  and 
sufferings :  and  as  such  is  part  cularly  appropriated  to  Christ  here,  and  in  other  places. 
1  Tim.  iii.  16  ;  Rom.  i.  3  ;  ix.  S  ;  1  Pet.  iii.  IS  ;  iv.  1.  'O  Aoyoi  '''otp\  syeveTo, 
the  Woi-d  ivas  flesh  ;  not  became  flesli,  which  is  Newcome's  translation  ;  or,  was  7nade 
flesh,  which  is  the  common  version.  The  most  usual  meaning  of  yivofcect  is,  to  be. 
In  this  sense  eyiVlTo  is  used  in  this  chapter,  ver.  6  ;  also  in  Luke  xxiv.  19.  The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  05  eyeveTo  ;  who  was,  not  who  became,  a  pro- 
phet.   See  Cappe,  p,  86  ;  and  Socinus  in  loc. 

H  we  belield  his  glory.']  we  were  witnesses  to  his  miracles,  his  resurrection,  the  descent 
of  the  holy  .spirit,  etc.  Johu  xviL  1, 4,  S  ;  xiu  16  ;  xvi.  14  ;  Acu  iii.  12,  13.  Compare 
1  John  i.  t. 


JOHN   I.  203 

16  only  son*  toho  came'lrom.  the  Father  ;  for  f  of  his  fulness 

17  we  have  all  received  ;    and  favour  for  favour  |.     For  the 
law  was  given  by  Moses  ;   but  favour  and  truth  were  by- 

18  Jesus  Christ.     No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the 
only  [Son  ||]   that  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Fatherff,  he 

hath  declared  him  M. 

• 

*  atoft/ie  only  ■ton.']  "  only  begotten,"  N.  Thiscxpressiondocsnot  refer  to  any  pecu- 
liar mode  of  derivation  of  existence,  but  is  use<l  to  express  merely  a  higher  degree  of 
alfection.  It  is  applied  to  Isaac,  Heb.  xi.  17,  though  Abraham  hud  otiier  sons.  The  same 
word  in  the  Hebrew  is  translati-d  imlifl'ercntly  f,LOfoyiV>;i  ami  ccyxTTriTag,  This  word 
is  applied  to  Christ  by  the  evangelist  John  four  times  in  tlie  gospi  1,  and  once  in  his  epis- 
tle: and  by  no  other  writer  of  tiie  New  Testament.  In  tlie  epistle  to  the  Hebrews  it 
unquestionably  signifies  beloved  or  most  beloved  :  and  in  this  sense  it  is  used  by  John. 
ch.  i.  14, 18  ;  iii.  16, 18  ;  1  John  iv.  9-  "  He  seems  to  adopt  if,"  says  Mr.  Lindscy,  (Seq. 
p.  139)  *•  on  all  occasions  where  the  other  satreil  writers  would  have  sai:!  oty«e7ry,T9;." 
Compare  Matt.  iii.  17;  xvii.  5;  Mark  i.  11  ;  ix.  7;  xii.  6;  Luke  iii.  22;  ix.  .'^5.  Seo 
Cappr,  ibid.  p.  94,  and  Grotius  in  loc.  Mr.  Lindsey  ohsen'es,  tliat  >"  only  hegntten  is 
most  gross  and  improper  language  to  be  used  in  English,  especially  with  respect  t» 
Deity."  List  of  Wrong  Translations,  p.  46- 
t  And,  R.  T.  and  N.    See  Griesbach. 

%  ami  favour  for  favour.']  X"^'^  U)tTi  ;(^i«f /Te;,  the  free  gift  of  the  gospel  in 
the  pbceofthat  of  the  law,  as  the  evangelist  himself  explains  it  in  the  following  verse. 
The  law  came  by  Moses,  but  favour  and  trutli,  (that  is,  true  favotu',  the  best  and  most 
excellent  gift,)  came  by  Jesus  Christ.  Compare  ver.  9.  See  Beza  and  Castalio  on  tlie 
text,  and  Theolog.  Repos.  vol.  i.  p.  51.  Abp.  Newcome,  with  the  generality  of  intei-pre- 
ten,  renders  the  pa.ssage  "  favour  upon  favour;"  explaining  it  of  abundant  graciousness, 
or  benignity.  But  he  justly  adds,  that  a  clear  instance  of  flCVTt  in  this  sense  is  wanted. 
II  the  only  Son.]  "  only  begotten  Son,"  N.  See  above,  ver.  14.  Mr.  Lindsey  obser\cs 
(Sequel,  p.  139.)  that  it  has  Ix-en  conjectured  by  interpretei-s  of  great  note,  that  our 
apostle  made  choice  of  this  word  /MVO'/SVili,  to  confute  the  strange  chimerical  notions 
which  some  mystic  christians  fell  into  very  early.  They  pretended  to  be  acquainted 
with  a  \-ariety  of  emanations  or  intelligences  issuing  from  the  Supreme :  of  lliese.  Mono- 
genes,  or  onfyix'gatlen,  was  one  ;  and  Monogenes  produceil  Loi;os,  the  Word  (Christ)  and 
Life;  which  were  the  parents  ofall  things  produced  after  them. 

tt  that  U  in  the  bosmti  of  the  Father.]  "  who  is  his  beloved  Sou,"  Matt.  iii.  17;  Col. 
i.  13.  Newcome.  Rather,  who  was  in  the  beginning  with  God,  v.  1, 2 ;  to  derive  in- 
stnietion,  and  to  receive  authority  from  him.  Who  has  now  finished  his  mission  ami 
ministry,  and  is  returned  to  God,  John  xiii.  1 ;  and  "  is  admitted  to  such  eommunioii 
witli  the  Father,  and  honoured  with  such  tokens  of  his  favour,  as  have  never  been  enjoy- 
ed by  any  of  the  sons  of  men."  Cappe,  p.  116.  There  is  an  allusion  to  the  situutiun  of 
the  most  honoured  guests  at  an  entirtainment,  acconling  to  the  ancient  custom  of 
reclining  at  table.  See  John  xiii.  23.  The  beloved  disciple  reclined  on  the  bosom  of 
Jesus  :  and  Lazarus  is  represented  as  in  Abraham's  bosom,  LuUi;  xvi.  22, 23. 

^  Many  verj-  eminent  interpivters  have  given  a  diffeivnt   turn  to  this  whole  para- 
graph.   The  following  is  Mr.  Lindsey's  version,  as  it  apiR'ai-s  in  h's  List  of  False  Read- 
ings and  Mistranslations,  p.  4C. 
"  In  the  beginning  was  Wisdom,  ami  Wisdom  was  with  God ;  and  God  was  Wisdom. 


2,04 


JOHN    L 


1 5  John  bare  witness  of  him  and  cried,  saying,  "  This  is 
he  of  whom  I  said  *,  '  He  who  cometh  after  me  t,  is  be- 
fore me,  for  he  is  my  chief.'  "  \ 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him,   "  Who 

20  art  thou  ?''  and  he  confessed,  and  denied  not,  but  con- 

21  fessed,  "  I  am  not  the  Christ."  And  they  asked  him, 
"  What  then  ?  Art  thou  Elijah  ?"  and  he  saith,  "  I  am 
not."    "  Art   thou   the(|  prophet  ?"    and   he   answered, 


The  same  was  h»  the  beginning  wUh  Goil.  All  things  were  made  by  it,  and  without  it 
was  nothing  made.  In  it  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light 
shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 

"  There  was  a  man  sent  fi-oiii  God,  whose  name  was  John.  The  same  came  for  a 
witness  to  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He  was 
not  that  light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  light.  That  was  the  true  light,  which 
came  into  the  world,  and  enlighteneth  evei-j-  man. 

"  It  (divine  fVisrlom)  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  it,  and  the  world 
knew  it  not.  It  came  to  its  own  land,  and  its  own  people  received  it  not.  But  as  many 
as  received  it,  to  them  it  gave  power  to  btconie  the  sons  of  God  ;  even  to  them  who 
bebeve  on  its  name.  Wio  were  bom,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man ;  but  of  God. 

"  And  Wisdom  became  man,  and  dwelt  among  us,  and  we  beheld  its  glorj- ;  the  glory 
as  of  the  well-beloved  of  the  Father,  full  of  gi-ace  and  truth. 

"  John  bare  witness  of  him,  saying.  This  is  he  of  whom  I  spake.  He  that  cometh 
aft'cT  me  is  preferred  before  me,  for  he  was  greater  than  me  (I)." 

This  sense  of  the  passage  is  approved  by  Dr.  I-ai-dner,  Dr  Priestley,  Mr.  Wakefield, 
and  otliei-s.  It  is  supposed  to  lie  countenanced  by  Solomon's  descr  ption,  Prov.  \iii.  by 
the  custom  of  the  Chaldee  paraphrasts  in  using  the  ivoril  of  Cod  for  God  himself.  See 
Isa.  xlv.  12  ;  xlviii.  13  ;  Gen.  i.  27 ;  iii  8.  Lindsey's  Seq.  p.  3R0  ;  and  by  the  use  of  the 
wort!  Aoyoi  by  Philo  and  other  philosophers  in  or  near  the  apostolic  age,  to  personify 
the  wisdom  and  the  power  of  God.  Aoyon  ^ty  ttxav  ©tH,  at'  a  (rviMTraq  o 
KOTfMi  l^Tif^ta^yBITO.  Phil.  Jud.  p.  823.  ed.  Lut.  See  Wakefield's  notes  on  John  i. 
and  his  Enquiry  into  Early  Opinions,  p.  102,  etc. 

»  f/iis  is  he  of  whom  I  said.]  '■  This  was  he  of  whom  I  spake,"  N.  "  He  who  cometh 
after  me  in  point  of  time,  goeth  before  me ;  taketh  precedency  of  me,  as  the  more  hon- 
ourable ;"  Newcome.  "For  he  is  my  principal.  The  great  object  of  my  ministrj-,  to 
prepare  whose  way  I  have  been  sent  forth,"  Cappe,  ibid.p.  13.  The  word  ^^(WTej 
is  used  in  the  sense  of  a  chief  or  principal.  Mark  vi.  21 ;  Luke  xix.  47 ;  1  Tim.  i.  1 S,  16. 
Compare  Matt.  iii.  11  ;  Mark  i.  8;  Luke  iii.  16.  "  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I."  The  common  version  of  this  clause,  which  Abp.  Newcome  adopts,  is,  "for  he 
was  before  me ;"  that  is,  as  usually  interpreted,  he  existed  before  me. 
t  N.  m.  goeth,  N.  t. 

t  The  connection  requires  that  the  fifteenth  verse  should  be  placed  between  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth.    See  Bowyer's  Conjectures,  and  Wakefield  in  loc. 
11  a  prophet  ?  N. 


JOHN   I.  205 

22  "  No."  Then  they  said  unto  him,  "  Who  art  thou  ? 
that  we  muy  give  an  answer  to  those  who  sent  us.    What 

23  sayest  thou  of  thyself?"  He  said,  "  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  desert,   '  Make  straight  the  way  of  the 

24  Lord:'  as  said  the  prophet  Isaiah."      Now   those   who 

25  had  been  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  Then  they  asked 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if 
thou  be  not  the   Christ,   nor  Elijah,  nor  the  prophet  ?" 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  "  I  baptize  with  water  : 
but  there  standeth  one  amidst  you,  whom  ye  know  not  ; 

27  even  he  who  cometh  after  me  *  ;  the  latchet  of  whose  san- 

28  dal  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose."  These  things  passed 
in  Bethany  t  beyond  Jordan,    where  John  was  baptizing. 

29  The  next  day  John  beholdeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him, 
and  saith,  "  See,  the  Lamb  of  God,  who  taketh  away  the 

30  sin  of  the  world.  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  '  After  me 
cometh  a  man,  who  is  \  before  me  ;  for  he  is  my  princi- 

31  pal  It.'  And  I  knew  him  him  not:  but  I  therefore  came 
baptizing  with  water,  that  he  might  be  made  manifest  to 

32  Israel."  John  also  bare  witness,  saying,  "  I  saw  tiie  spi- 
rit coming  down  from    heaven  as  a  dove  ;  and  it  abode 

33  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not  then  :  but  he  who  sent 
me  to  baptize  with  water,  had  said  unto  me,  '  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  spirit  coming  down  and  abiding,  this 

34  is  he  who  baptizeth  with  the  holy  spirit.'  And  I  saw, 
and  bare  witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God." 

35  On  the  next  day,  John  was   again  standing,   and  two 

36  of  his  disciples  :    and  he  looked  on  Jesus  ivho  was  walk- 

37  ing,  and  saith,  "  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God."     And   the 

38  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  followed  Jesus.  Then 
Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  following  ;  and  saith  unto 
them,  "  What  seek  ye  ?"  And  they  said  unto  him, 
"  Rabbi,   (which   signifieth,   being   interpreted,    Txiach- 

*   He  it  is,  who,  comin|^  afti-r  me,  is  preferred  Ix-forc  inc,  U.  T. 

t  BellialKira,  R.  T.  aiid  N'.   See  Grii-siKicli,  and  NewcoriieN  note. 

%  N.  m.  gottli,  N.  t.  g  "  he  was  befoiv  me,"  N.  See  v.  15. 


206  JOHN   I.  H. 

39  er*)  where  dwellest  thou  ?"  He  saith  unto  them,  "  Come 
and  see."  They  came  and  saw  where  he  dwelt,  and 
abode  with   him  that  day  :   Cnoxv  it  was  about  the  tenth 

40  hour. )    One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  s/ieak;  and  I'ol- 

41  lowed  Jesus,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  He 
meetcth  with  his  own  brother  Simon  first  of  antj,  and 
saith  to  him,  "  We  have  found  the  Messiah  :"  (which 

"  42  is,  being  interpreted,  t/ie  Christ  f-)  And  Andrew  brought 
him  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  looked  on  him,  and  said, 
"  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jonah  :  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas  :"  (which  being  interpreted,  is,  a  rock.) 
■43  The  day  following,  Jesus  purposed  to  go  into  Gali- 
lee ;    and   meeteth    with    Philip,    and   saith   unto   him, 

44  "  Follow  me."    (Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city 

45  of  Andrew  and  Peter.)  Philip  meeteth  with  Nathanael, 
and  saith  unto  him,  "  We  have  found  him  of  whom 
INIoses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets  also,  wrote,  Jesus  of 

46  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph."  Then  Nathanael  said 
unto  him,  "  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ?" 

47  Philip  saith  unto  him,  "  Come  and  see."  Jesus  saw 
Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  "  Behold  an 

48  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile."  Nathanael  saith 
unto  him,  "  Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?"  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him,  "  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when 

49  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee."  Nathanael 
answered  and  saith  unto  him,  "  Rabbi  \,  thou  art  the  Son 

50  of  God  ;  thou  art  the  king  of  Israel."  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  "  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  '  I  saw 
thee  under  the  fig-tree,'  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt  see 

5  1  greater  things  than  these."  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
"  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you,  [Hereafter]  ye  shall  see 
heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  on  the  Son  of  man." 

Ch.  II.    And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage-feast  in  Cana 

»   Master.  X.  -^  Or,  the  aneinted.  X  Master,  or,  My  nuster,  N. 


JOHN    II.  207 

J  of  Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :  And  Je- 
sus and  his  disciples  also  were  invited  to  the   marriage- 

3  feast.     And  when  the  wine  failed,   the  mother  of  Jesus 

4  saith  unto  him,  "  They  have  no  wine."  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  "  Woman,   what   have   I   to  do  with   thee*  ?   mine 

5  hour  is  not  yet  come."     His  mother  saith  to  the  servants, 

6  "  Whatsoever  he  suith  unto  you,  do  it."  Now  six  wa- 
ter-pots of  stone  were  placed  there,  according  to  the 
manner  of  cleansing  among  the  Jews,  containing  two  or 

7  three  bathsf  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  Fill  the 
water-pots    with    water."     And  they    filled    them    to   the 

8  brim.  Then  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Draw  out  now,  and 
bear  to  the   governor  of  the   feast."     And   they  bare  it. 

9  And  when  liie  governor  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water 
which  was  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  ; 
(but  the   servants  who  drew  the   water  knew  ;)   the   go- 

10  vernor  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  and  suith  un- 
to him,  "  Every  man  at  first  setteth  on  good  wine  ;  and 
when  men  have  drunk  largely,  then  that  which  is  worse  : 

1 1  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now."  This  be- 
ginning of  miracles  Jesus  made  in  Cana  of  Galilte,  and 
manifested  his  glory  :   and  his  disciples  believed  in  him. 

12  After  this,  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples  :  and  they 
remained  there  not  many  days. 

13  Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  near  ;   and   Jesus 

14  went  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  found  in  the  temple  those 
who  sold  cattle,   and  sheep,  and   doves,  and  the  nioney- 

15  changers  sitting  :  and,  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  ot 
small  cords,  he  drove  them  ail  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  cattle  ;   and  po\ired  out  the  money  of  the 

*   Or,  what  hast  tlioii  to  do  with  nip  ? 

t  Tlic  l\x  ii5f  tlif  woni  in  tin-  oriional  for  tlie  Imlh,  which containtd  about  seven  gal- 
tom  ;  and  lor  tin-  scnh,  which  contiiinid  one-  ihini  of  tin-  Imlli.  2  Chron.  iv.  5  ;  1  Kln^ 
xviii.  32.  The  ^yrian  mctretes,  according  to  bishop  Cumberland,  contained  strcu 
IiinH  and  one  eighth.    N. 


208  JOHN    II.    111. 

16  exclianp;evs,  and  overturned  their  tables  ;  and  said  to  those 
who  sold  doves,   "  Take  these  things  hence  ;    make  not 

17  my  Father's  house  an  house  of  merchandise.'"  And  his 
disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written,  "  A  zeal  for 
thine  house  consumeth  me." 

18  Then  the  Jews  spake  and  said  unto  him,  "  What  sign 
showest  thou  unto  us,   since  thou   doest  these  things  ?" 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,   "  Destroy  this  tem- 

20  pie,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up."  Then  the 
Jews  said,  "  Forty  and  six  years  hath  this  temple  been 
in  building  ;    and   wilt  thou   raise  it  up  in  three  days  ?" 

21  But  he  spake  concerning  the  temple  of  his  body. .    When 

22  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this  [unto  them]  :  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the  words  which  Jesus  had 
spoken. 

23  Now,  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  many  believed  on  his  name,  when  they  beheld 

24  the  miracles  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  him- 

25  self  to  them,  because  he  knew  all  of  them  :  and  because 
he  needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of  man  :  for  he 
himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

Ch.  III.  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Ni- 

2  codemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  this  man  came  to  Jesus 
by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Rabbi*,  we  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can  do 
these   miracles   which   thou   doest,   unless   God    be    with 

3  him."  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  Verily  ve- 
rily I  say  unto  thee.  Unless  a  man  be  born  again,   he  can- 

4  not  see  the  kingdom  of  God."  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
him,  "  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he 
enter   a   second  time   into   his   mother's   womb,   and    be 

5  born  ?"  Jesus  answered,  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Unless  a  man  be  born  of  water,  and  of  the  spirit,  he  can- 

•  Master,  or,  My  master,  N- 


JOHN  in.  209 

6  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born 
of  the  flesh,  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  spirit, 

7  is  spirit.     Wonder  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be 

8  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  will,  and  thou 
hearest  its  sound,  but  knowest  not  wlience  it  coraeth,  and 
Avhither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  spi- 

9  rit."     Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  How 

10  can  these  things  be  I"  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  hinii 
"  Art  thou  a  teacher  in  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these 

1 1  things  ?  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that 
which  we  know,  and  testify  that  which  we   have  seen  ; 

12  and  yet  ye  receive  not  our  testimony*.     If  I  have  told 
you  earthly  thingsf,  and  ye  believe  not ;  how  v/ill  ye  be- 

13  lieve,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things  ?  Now  no  man  huth 
asc;ended  up  to  heaven  \,  but  he  who  came  down  from 

14  heavenll,  even  the  Son  of  man,  [who  is  in  heavenll.]  Ancl 

•  Some  undei-sfand  ver.  11.  as  the  remark  of  the  evangelist. 

+  ** Eart/ihj  things,"  i.  e.  truths  plain,  intelligible  and  familiar.  "  Heavenly  tilings" 
i.e.  truths  remote  from  common  apprehension,  opposite  to  vulgar  pifjiidices;  what 
could  not  be  known  but  by  intercourse  wiUi  Heaven,  or  by  divine  revelation.  See  Deut, 
XXX.  12 ;  Rom.  x.  6.  and  the  note  on  ver.  13. 

i  No  man  hath  asrauled  up  to  licaven.']  "  No  man  goeth  up  to  heaven,"  Newcome ; 
who  remarks,  after  bishop  Pearce,  that  the  preter  is  here  put  for  the  present,  and  that 
Rgain  for  the  future.  So  that  the  expression.  No  man  hath  ascended  up  into  heaven, 
means,  Ko  man  will  hereafter  ascend.  This  surely  is  a  forced  interiu-ilation.  The 
Polish  Socinians  interpret  the  expression  of  a  local  ascent  of  Christ  into  heaven ;  whither 
they  suppose  him  to  have  been  taken  at  the  commencement  of  his  ministiy,  to  receive 
divine  instruction.  A  much  more  probable  interpretation  is  that  which  has  been  pro- 
posed by  Raphelius,  and  adopted  by  Dr.  Doddridge  and  others,  viz  that  to  asciiid  into 
heaven  signifies,  jrnrfon,  ff  Dri  novisse  consilia,  to  search  into  and  to  understand  tho 
counsels  of  Goil.  Sec  Raphelius,  Annot.  vol.  i.  prxf.  Dr.  Doddnilge  says  that  tlie  phrase 
of  ascending  i)ito  heaven  is  plainly  used  in  the  sens«'  of  searching  into  the  truths  of  God. 
Deut.  XXX.  12  ;  Rom.  x.  6;  Prov.  xxx.  4.  Fani.  Expos,  in  loc.  See  abo  Cameron  and 
Erasmus  upon  the  text. 

I  lie  loho  came  dmvn  from  heaven.']    Tliis  clause  is  correlative  to  the  preceding. 

If  the  former  is  to  be  understood  of  a  local  ascent,  the  latter  must  be  interpreted  of  a 

_^       local  descent.     But  if  the  former  clause  is  to  be  undei-stoo«l  figm-atively,  as  RapheUus 

"      and  Doddridge  explain  il,  the  latli-r  ought  in  all  reason  to  lie  interpntid  fit^n-atively 

likewise.  If  "  to  ascend  into  heaven,"  signifies  to  liecoine  act^iainlc  d  with  the  truths  of 

God,  "to  descend  fi-om  heaven,"  is  to  bring  and  to  discover  those  truths  to  the  world. 

And  this  text  clearly  explains  the  meaning  of  the  phrase,  w  Inn  ver  it  occurs  in  this 

.   evangilist. 

1  IVho  is  in  heaven]  This  clause  is  wanting  in  some  of  the  IksI  copii  s.  If  its  au- 
ihenticity  is  allowed,  it  is  to  be  undei'stood  of  the  knowlf^ljc  which  Christ  possessed  of 
the  Father's  wiU.    See  John  i.  I?. 

27 


210  JOHN    Hi. 

as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  desert,  so  must  the 

1 5  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  :  that  every  one  who  believeth  in 

16  him  may  [not  perish,  but]  have  everlasting  life."  For 
God  hath  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  hath  given  his  only* 
Son,  that  every  one  who  believeth  in  him  may  not  pe- 

17  rish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  For  God  hath  not  sent 
his  Son  into  the  world,  to  condemn  the  woiid  ;  but  that 

J  8  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.  He  who  be- 
lieveth in  him,  shall  not  be  condemned  :  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth not,  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath  not 

19  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only*  Son  of  God.  And  this 
is  the  condemnation  ;  that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  yet  men  have  loved  darkness  rather  than  light :  for 

20  their  deeds  were  evil :  for  every  one  who  doeth  evil  hatelh 
the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,   lest  his,  deeds 

21  should  be  discovered.  But  he  who  doeth  the  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  arc  wrought  through  faith  in  God. 

22  After  these  things,  Jesus  and  his  disciples  came  into 
the  land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and 

23  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  Enon,  near 
Salim  ;  because  much  water  was  there  ;  and  the  fieofilc 

24  came,  and  were  baptized.  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  Then  a  question  arose  between  some  of  John's  disciples 

26  and  a  Jewf,  about  baptizing  \.  And  some  came  to  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  "  Rabbi ||,  he  that  was  with  thee  be- 
yond Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest  witness,  behold,  he 

27  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him."  John  answered 
and  said,  "  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  unless  it  be  given 

28  him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that 
I  said,  '  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but  I  am  sent  before  his 

29  face.'  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the  bridegroom  :  but 
the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  who  stand^th  and  heareth 
him,   reioiceth   greatly,   because   of   the   bridegroom's 

»  only  hegfotten,  N.  Gr.  t  the  Jews,  U.  T.  ^ 

t  Gr.  cleansing,  c.  ii.  &.  P  Master,  or,  My  Master,  K. 


JOHN    III.    IV.  211 

30  voice.     This  my  joy  therefore   is  complete.     lie   must 

31  increase,  but  I  7nust  deci'ease*.  He  that  cometh  from 
above,  is  above  all :  he  that  is  from  the  earth,  is  from  the 
earth,  and  speaketh  from  the  earth  :    he  that  cometh  from 

32  heaven   [is  above  allt  ;   and]   testifieth  what  he  hath  seen 

33  and  heard  ;  and  yet  none  receiveth  his  testimony.  He 
that  hath  received  his  testimony,  hath  set  his  seal  (o  con- 

34  firm  that  God  js  true.  For  he  whom  G(jd  hath  sent, 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  :    for  [God]  giveth   him  not 

35  the  spirit  by  measure.     The  Father  loveth  the  Son,   and 

36  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  He  who  believeth 
on  the  Son,  hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he  who  disbeliev- 
eth  the  Son,  will  not  see  life  ;  but  the  anger  of  God 
abideth  on  him." 

Ch.  IV.  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  that  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than 

2  John  ;   (li.ough  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,   but  /lis  dis- 

3  ciples  ;)   he   left  Judea,    and    went    again    into    Galilee. 
,  4  Now  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria.     He  cometh 

5  therefore  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the 
portion   of  land    which    Jacob   gave .  to   his    son   Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was   there.     So  Jesus,   being  wearied 
with  /lis  journey,   sat  afterward  on  the   well.      (It   was 

7  about  the  sixth  hour.)     A  woman  of  Samaria  cometii  to 
draw  water.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  Give  me  to  drink." 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  to  the  city,  that  they  might 

*   Some  tliiiik  that  the  Baptist's  speech  ends  here,  and  that  the  rest  of  the  chapter 

^0     contains  the  reriiurks  of  the  Evangelist. 

^^  t  "  If  coming  from  aliove,  or  Croni  heaven,  meant  only  receiving  a  divine  coinpiis- 

sion,  then  John  came  from  above,  or  from  heaven,  as  wAl  as  Jcsiis."  Neweome.  This 
remark  of  the  learned  pi-imate  is  (lertectly  just ;  accoixlingly,  (he  Raptist  is  said  to  have 
lieen  jint  from  God,  c.  i.  6.  and  his  baptism  to  hiive  come  fn»iu  heavin.  Matt.  xxi.  25  ; 
Mark  \i.  30  ;  Luke  \\.  1.  When  tlierefore  he  speaks  of  Christ  as  coming  fi-om  above, 
and  from  lieaven,  in  conti-adislinction  to  himself,  he  can  only  mean  to  express  tJie 
great  superiority  of  our  Lord's  mission,  character  and  (lowers.  So  ver.  34,  he  descrilies 
Christ  as  he,  whom  God  had  sent  ;  nii-anitig  that  he  was  such  by  v,ay  of  eminence  anil 
distinction  from  all  others,  but  not  intending  to  discredit  his  oun  divine  mission,  or  to 
insinuate  that  he  did  not  hims<-lf  deliver  a  message  from  God.  See  c.  i.  9.  See  Lind- 
sey,  Seq.  p.  217.  aud  Grotiiis  in  loc. 


512  JDHN    IV. 

9  buy  food.)  Then  the  Samaritan  woman  saith  unto  him, 
"  Why  dost  thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask  drink  of  me,  that 
am  a  Samaritan?"  (for  the  Jews  have  no  friendly  deal- 
I'O  ings  with  the  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her,  "  If  thou  knewest  the  bounty  of  God,  and  who 
he  is  that  saith  unto  thee,  '  Give  me  to  drink  ;'  thou 
woLildest  have   asked  of  him,   and  he  would  have  given 

1 1  thee  living  water."  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  "  Sir, 
thou  hast  no  vessel  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep  : 

12  whence  then  canst  thou  have  that  living  water  ?  Art  thou 
greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well,  and 

13  himself  drank  of  it,  and  his  sons,  and  his  cattle?"  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  her,  "  Whosoever  drinketh 

14  of  this  water,  will  thirst  again  :  but  whosoever  shall 
drink  of  the  water  which  I  shall  give  him,  will  never 
thirst  ;  but  the  water  which  I  shall  give  him  will  be  in 
Wm  a  well  of  water  springing  up  to  everlasting   life." 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,   "  Sir,  give  me  this  water, 

16  that  I  thirst  not,  nor  come  hither  to  draw."  Jesus  saith. 
unto  her,   "  Go,  call   thine   husband,  and  come   hither."' 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said,  "  I  have  no  husband." 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  Thou  hast  rightly  said,  '  I  have  no 

18  husband  :'  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ;  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast,  is  not  thine  husband  :   thou  hast  spoken 

19  this  truly."     The   woman  saith  unto  him,  "  Sir,  I  per- 

20  ceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped 
on  this  mountain  ;   and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the 

21  place  where  men  ought  to  worship."  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  "  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  ye 
shall  worship  the  Father  neither  on  this  mountain  nor  at 

22  Jerusalem.     Ye   woi^hip  what  ye   know   not  :    we.  wor- 

23  ship  what  we  know  :  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But 
the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers 
will  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth  :  for  indeed 

S4  the  Father  seeketh  such  worshippers  of  him.  God  is  a 
spirit  :   and.  the  worshippers  of  him  ought  to  worship  him 


.lOHN    ly.  213 

25  in  spirit  and  in  truth."  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  "  I 
know  that  the  Messiah  cometh  :  (which  signifieth  the 
Christ ;)  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things." 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  I,  who  talk  with  thee,  am  he" 

27  And  upon  this  his  disciples  came,  and  wondered  that 
he  was  talking  with  a  woman*;  yet  none  said,  "  What 

28  seekest  thou  ?"  or,  "  Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ?"  The 
woman  then  left  her  bucket,  and  went  into  the   city,  and 

29  saith  to  the  men,    "  Come,  sec  a  man  who  hath  told  me 

30  all  things  whatever  I  did  :  is  this  the  Christ  ?"  Then 
they  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  In  the  mean  time  his  disciples  besought  him,  saying, 

32  "  Master,   eat."      But  he  said  unto  them,  "  I  have  food 

33  to  eat,  which  ye  know  not  of."  Then  the  disciples  said 
one  to  another,  "  Hath  any   one  brought  liim  any  thing 

54  to  eat  ?'**Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  My  food  is,  to  do  the 

35  will  of  him  who  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work.  Say  ye 
not,  '  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the 
harvest  ?'  Behold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes, 
and  look  on  the  fields  ;  that  they  are  already  white  for 

36  harvest.  And  he  who  reapeth,  rcceivcth  wages,  and  ga- 
thereth   a  crop,  to  everlasting  life  :  that  both  he   who 

37  soweth,  and  he  who  reapeth,  may  rejoice  together  :  for 
herein  is  that  saying  true,  '  One  soweth,   and   another 

38  reapeth.'  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  on  which  ye  have 
not  laboured  :  others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labours." 

'i9       And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  in 
him,  for  the  words  of  the  woman,  who  testified,  "  He 

40  told  me  all  things  whatever  I  did."  When  therefore  the 
Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  abide  with  them  :   and  he  abode  there  two 

41  days.      And   many   more  believed   because  of  his  own 
12  ■words  ;  and  said  to  the  woman,  "  We  no  longer  believe 

»  So  '\y.tkefield.  «  that  he  talkt-d  iviib  the  ^ronjan."  N. 


214  JOHN    IV.     V. 

because  of  thy  report :  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  him, 
and  know  that  this  is  indeed  [the  Christ,]  the  Saviour 
of  the  world." 

43  Now  after  the  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went 

44  into  Galilee.     For  Jesus  himself  declared  that  a  pro- 

45  phot  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country.  So  when 
he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  which  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at 

46  the  feast :  for  they  also  had  gone  to  the  feast.  So  Jesun 
came  again  to  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  had  made  the 
water  wine.     And  there  was  one  of  the  king's  household, 

47  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  This  man,  when  he 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee, 
went  to  him,  and  besought  [him]  that  he  would  come 
down  and  cure  his  son  :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "  Unless   ye  see  signs  and 

49  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe."  He  of  the  king's  house- 
hold saith  unto  him,   "  Sir,  come  down,  before  my  child 

50  die."  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "  Depart,  thy  son  liveth." 
And  the  man  believed  the  words  which  Jesus  had  spoken 

5 1  unto  him,  and  departed.  And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 
his  servants  met  him,   and  told  hirn^  saying,   "  Thy  son 

52  liveth."  Then  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  his 
son  began  to  amend.    And  they  said  unto  him,  "  Yester- 

53  day,  at  the  seventh  hour,  the  fever  left  him."  So  the 
father  knew  that  it  nvas  at  the  very  hour,  in  which  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him,  "  Thy  son  liveth."    And  himself  be- 

54  lieved,  and  his  whole  house.  This  second  miracle  Jesus 
did,  when  he  had  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

Ch.  v.   After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews  ; 

2  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.     Now  there  is  at  Jeru- 
salem, by  the  sheep-g-a^e,  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  the 

3  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.     In  these 
lay  a  [great]  multitude  of  infirm  persons  ;  of  blind,  lame, 

4  withered,  [looking  for  the  moving  of  the  water.     For  at 
a  Certain  season.)  an  angel  ivent  doivn  into  the  fioolj  and 


JOHN    V.  215 

troubled  (he  water  :  whosoever  therefore  went  injirsty  after 
the  troubling  of  the  waler,  was  inade  well,  whatever  disease 

5  he  had*.'\     And  a  certain  man  was  there,  that  had  an  in- 

6  firmity  thirty  and  eight  years.     When  Jesus  saw  him 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  bad  been  now  a  long  time  af- 
flicted, he  saith  unto  him,  "  Dost  thou  desire  to  be  made 

7  well  ?"'  The  infirm  man  answered  him,  "  Sir,  I  have  no 
man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool : 
but  while  I  am  coming,  anoth-cr  goeth  down  before  me.'' 

8  Jesus   saith   unto  him,   "  Rise,   take  up   thy  couch   and 

9  walk."  And  immediately  the  man  was  made  well,  and 
took  up  his  couch,  and  walked. 

10  Now  on  that  day  was  the  sabbath.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said  to  him  that  was  cured,  "  It  is  the  sabbath  :  it 

1 1  is  not  lawful  for. thee  to  take  up  thy  couch."  He  answer- 
ed them,  "  He  who  made  me  well,  himself  said  unto  me, 

12  '  Take  up  thy  couch,  and  walk.'  "  Then  they  asked  him, 
"  What  man  is  that  who  said  unto  thee,  '  Take  up  thy 

1 3  couch,  and  walk  V  "  But  he  that  was  cured  knew  not  who 
it  was  :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 

14  tude  being  in  that  place.  Afterward  Jesus  meeteth  with 
him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Behold,  thou 
art  made  well :  sin  no  more,  lest  some  worse  thing  befal 

15  thee."    The  man  departed,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was 

16  Jesus  who  had  made  him  well.  And  for  this  the  Jews 
persecuted  Jesus, t  because  he  had  done  these  things  on 

17  the  sabbath.     But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  My  Father 

18  worketh  until  now;  and  I  c/«o  work."  Wherefore  for 
this  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him  ;  because  he 

•  Thf  wools  in  Italics  are  wanting  in  the  Vatican  and  F'.plii-cm  manuscripts,  ami  llir 
fourth  Verse  is  omitted  in  tlie  Cambrid^  MS.  In  othfrs  they  ai-e  marki-d  as  douhtliil, 
and  atie  probably  spurious.  See  Griisbach.  It  mif^ht  possibly  Ik-  a  snmll  medicinal 
spring,  which  flowefl  more  copiously  at  some  limes  than  at  oihrn  ;  and  might  (low  into 
a  bath  or  basin  capable  ofrt'ceiving  only  oni'  person  al  a  time.  It  is  not  mentiimi  d  bj 
Josephiis.  '' The  sanative  quality  of  the  waters  might,  in  popular  estimation,  be  ex- 
tended and  magnified."  Sec  Newcome.  The  passage  is  rejecte<l  as  spurious  by  Semlcr. 
Mich.ielis,  and  Marsh.    See  Manh's  Miehaelis.  yol.  i.  p.  293.  407  ;  s-ol,  ii,  p,  ~~S2. 

t  and  sought  to  slay  hini;  R.  T. 


216  JOHN    V. 

not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God 

19  was  his  father,  making  himself  like  God.  Jesus  therefore 
spake  and  said  unto  them,  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself;  but  what  he  seeth 
the  Father  do  :  for  what  things  the  Father  doeth,  these  the 

20  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loveth 
the  Son,  and  showeth  him  all  things  which  he  himself 
doath :  and  he  will  show  him  greater  works  than  these, 

2 1  so  that  ye  will  wonder.  For  as  the  Father  I'aiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  giveth  them  life  ;  so  the  Son  likewise  giveth  life 

22  to  whom  he  will.   For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any 

23  man  :  but  hath  committed  all  judgement  to  the  Son  ;  that 
all  may  honour  the  Son,  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He 
that  honoureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Father 

24  who  sent  him.  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
hearkeneth  to  my  words,  and  believeth  in  him  who  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come  into  con- 

25  demnation  ;  but  passcth  from  death  to  life.  Verily  verily 
I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  they 

26  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  him- 
self, so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  him- 

27  self:  and  he  hath  given  him  authoi'ity  to  exercise  judge- 

28  ment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man*.  Wonder  not 
at  this  :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the 

29  gravest  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth  ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  to  the  resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  to  the  resurrection  of  condemnation. 

30  Of  myself  I  can  do  nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and  my 
judgement  is  just ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  who  sent  me:^. 

31  "  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  who  beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know 

33  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.     Ye 

*  a  son  of  niaji,  Wakefiel'I.  t  septilchrcs,  Jf . 

■|  of  the  Fatlier  who  sent  mc.  R.  T. 


JOIfN    V.    VI.  217 

34  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  to  the  truth.  Yet 
I  receive  not  witness  from  man  :    but  I  say  these  things, 

35  that  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was  that  burning  and  shining 
lamp :   but  ye  chose  to  I'ejoice  for  si  short  time  o?ily  in  his 

o6  light*.  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  thai  of  John :  for 
the  works  which  the  Father  halli  given  me  to  perform, 
these  works  which  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me   that  the  Fa- 

57  ther  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  himself,  who  sent 
me,   hath  borne  witness  of  me.     Have  ye  never  heard  his 

38  voice,  nor  seen  his  form  ?  And  have  ye  not  his  woi"d 
abiding  among  you,  that  on  him  Avhom  he  hath  sent,  ye 
believe  notf  ? 

39  «  Search  the  scriptures  ;   for  in  them  ye  think  that  ye 

40  have  everlasting  life  :  and  they  bear'witness  of  me  :  and 
yet  ye  are  not  willing  to  come  unto  me,  that  ye  may  have 
life. 

41  "I  receive  not  honour  from  men  :    but  I  know  yoii^ 

42  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you.     I  am  come  in 

43  my  Father's  name,  and  yet  ye  receive  me  not :   if  another 

44  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.  How- 
can  ye  bi^lieve,  who  receive  honour  from  one  another, 
and   seek  not   the   honour  which  cometli   from   the    only 

45  God  ?  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father  : 
there  is  07ie  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in   whom  ye 

46  trust.     For  if  ye  had  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  be- 

47  licYed  me  :  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not 
his  writings,  how  will  ye  believe  my  words  ?" 

Ch.  VI.   After  these  things  Jesus  went  over  the  lake  of  Ga- 

2  lilee,   which  is  the  lake  of  Tiberias.     And   a  great   mul- 
titude followed  him,  because  they  saw  the  miracles  which 

3  he  did  on  those  who  were  diseased.     And  Jesus   went  up 

*   "  and  ye  weiv  wilKing  to  rejotce  for  a  time  in  his  light,"  N.  See  Wakcfitld. 

t  "  Ye  have  neither  heanl  liis  voiee  at  any  time,  nor  seen  hi<s  form.  Ami  vl-  have  not 
his  wonl  abiding  in  ynii :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  iK-lieve  not."'  N.  See  Theol. 
RepU'i  vo\.  I  p.  55,  and  Campliell  in  loc.  Our  Loi-d  alludes  to  tlie  descent  of  the  spirit 
upon  iiim  in  a  corporeal  form,  vhirh  w-as  a  piilitiv  desie^ation  of  him  to  his  office, 
ch.  i.  32~34. 

28  , 


218  JOHN    VI. 

4  a  mountain,  and  sat  there  with  his  disciples.     Now  the 

5  passover  (a  feast  of  the  Jews)  was  nigh*.  When  Jesus 
then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  that  a  great  multitude 
was  coming  to  him,  he  saith  to  Philip,  "  Whence  shall 

6  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ?"  (Now  he  said  this 
to  try  him  :   for  he  himself  knew  what  he  was  about  to 

7  do.)  Philip  answered  him,  "  Bread,  worth  two  hundred 
denarii,  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them 

8  may  take  a  little."     One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 

9  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him,  "  There  is  a  child  here, 
that  hath  five  barley-loaves,  and  two  fishes  :   but  what  are 

10  they  among  so  many  ?"  And  Jesus  said,  "  Make  the 
men  placet  themselves  on  the  ground."  (Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.)    So  the  men  placed  themselves 

11  on  the  ground,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  And 
Jesus  took  the  loaves  ;  and,  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  [to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples]  to  those 
that  were  on  the  ground  :   and  in   like   manner  of  the 

12  fishes,  as  much  as  they  would.  And  when  they  v/ere 
filled,   he  saith  to  his  disciples,  "  Gather  the  fragments 

13  which  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost."  They  therefore 
gathered  the27i,  and  filled  twelve  panniers  with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five  barley-loaves,  which  remained  to  those 

14  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men,  when  they  had  seen 
the  miracle  which  Jesus  did,  said,  "  This  is  in  truth  that 

1 5  prophet  who  was  to  come  into  the  world."     When   Jesus 
therefore  perceived  that  they  were  about  to  come  and  take  - 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  a  king,  he  withdrew  [again] 
to  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  to 

17  the  lake  ;  and  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went  over  the  lake 
toward  Capernaum.     And  it  was  now  dark  ;    and  Jesus 

*   This  verse  is  found  in  all  the  MSS.  which  have  been  collated.    But  it  is  introduced 
without  any  connection  with  the  context,  nor  does  it  appear  that  our  Lord  attended  thi< 
passover  at  Jerusalem.  Bishop  Pearce  therefore  thinks  that  tlie  whole  verse  is  spurious, 
and  Vossius,  Mann,  and  Priestley  reject  the  xiotipasiova: 
i"  Gr.  recline,  or  lie  down. 


JOHN    VI.  219 

18  was  not  come  to  them.     And  the  lake  rose,  because  of  a 

19  great  wind  which  blew.  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
twenty-five  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking  on 
the  lake,  and  drawing  near  to  the  ship  :  and  they  were 

20  afraid.  But  he  saith  unto  them,  "  It  is  I  :  be  not  afraid." 

2 1  Then  they  were  glad  to  receive  him  into  the  ship  ;  and 
immediately  the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were 
gong. 

22  The  day  following,  when  the  multitude  who  stood  on 
the  other  side  of  the  lake  saw  that  there  was  none  other 
boat  there  but  one,*  and  that  Jesus  had  not  gone  with 
his  disciples  into  the  ship,  but  that  his  disciples  had  de- 

23  parted  alone  ;  (however  there  came  other  boats  from  Ti- 
berias, near  the  place  where  they  ate  bread,  after  the 

24  Lord  had  given  thanks  ;)  when  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  neither  Jesus  was  there,  nor  his  disciples,  they  took 

25  shipping,  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  And 
when  they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  lake, 
they  said  unto  him,  "  Rabbit,  when  camest  thou  hither  ?" 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said,  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  have  seen  miracles,  but 

27  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves  and  vt^ere  filled.  \  Work  not 
so  much  for  the  food  which  perisheth,  as  for  the  food 
which  endureth  to  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  will  give  you  :   for  him  hath  the  Father  sealed,  even 

28  God."    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  "  What  shall  we 

29  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God  ?"  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  "  This  is  the  work  of  God, 

30  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent."  Then  they 
said  unto  him,  "  What  miracle  [therefore]  dost  thou, 
that  we  may  see  it,  and  believe  in  thee  ?  what  dost  thou 

31  work  ?  Our  fathers  ate  manna  in  the  desert :  as  it  is  writ- 

32  ten,  *  He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat.' "  Jesus 
[therefoi'e]  said  unto  them,   "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto 

•  wherc-iiifo  his  disciples  were  cntcn'il,  R.  T.  +  Master,  or.  My  Master,  X. 

t  Gr.  'Work  not  for,  etc.  but  for,  tic.    Or.  Work  not  out,  etc.    N,  iik 


230  JOHN   VI. 

you,  Moses  gave  you  not  the  bread  from  heaven  ;  but 

33  my  Father  givcth  you  the  true  bread  fiom  heaven*  ;  for 
the  bread  of  God  is   that  which  cometh  down  from  hea- 

34  ven,  and  giveth  life  to  the  world."     Thei  they  said  unto 

35  him,  "  Master,  always  give  us  this  bread."  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "  I  am  the  bread  of  lifet  :  he  who  cometh 
to  me,  shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  who  believeth  in  me, 

36  shall  never  thirst.     But  I   have  said  unto  you,  that  ye 

37  have  both  seen  me  and  believe  not.  All  whom  the  Father 
giveth  me,  will  come  to  me  j    and  him  who  cometh  to 

38  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come  down 
from  heaven  |,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 

39  him  who  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  who  sent 
me,  that  of  all  whom  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  none, 

40  but  should  raise  them  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is  the 
will  of  himft  who  sent  me,  that  every  one  who  seeth  the 
Son,  and  believeth  in  him,  may  have  everlasting  life  :  and 
him  I  will  raise  up  at  the  last  day." 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said, 

42  '  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  :'  and 
said,  "  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father 
and  mother  we  know  ?  how  thei^elore  doth  this  man  say, 

43  '  I  came  down  from  heaven  |!  ?'  "  Jesus  answered  and  said 

44  unto  them,  "  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  No  man 
can  come  to  me,  unless  the  Father,  who   sent  me,  draw 

45  him  :  and  him  I  will  raise  up  at  the  last  day.  It  is  writ- 
ten in  the  prophets,  '  And  all  shall  be  taught  of  God.' 

*  Or,  is  ginng  you,  etc.]  The  broad  rrora  heaven  clearly  signifies  the  doctrine, 
not  the  person,  of  Clirist.     See  Lindsey's  List,  p.  45,  and  Dr.  Priestley  in  loc. 

t  /  am  the  bread  of  life,']  i.  e.  my  doctrine,  which  will  ensure  eternal  life  to  all  who 
pi-aetically  embrace  it. 

X  I  am  come  dmvnfrom  hcaven,2  i.  e.  I  am  invested  witli  a  divine  commission.  See 
.Tohn  iii.  13. 

+t  Or,  of  my  father  who,  MSS. 

II  The  Jews,  like  many  modern  e^positoi-s,  mistook  our  Lord's  meaning.  They  un- 
derstood that  of  his  person, which  he  intended  of  his  doctrine  ;  and  took  that  in  a  literal 
sense,  which  he  meant  figuratively.  Obsen'e,  that  the  Jews  call  Jesus  the  Son  of  Jo- 
seph, without  being  contradicted  by  the  Evangelist. 


JOHN    VI,  221 

Every  one  that  hath  heard  and  learned  from  the  Father, 

46  Cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father, 
but  he   that  is  from   God  ;  he  hath  seen  the  Father*. 

47  Verily  verily   I  say  unto  you,   He  who  believeth  in  me, 

48  hath  everlasting  life.     I  am  the  bread  of  life.     Your  fa- 
^^  thers  ate  manna  in  the  desert,  and  died.  This  is  the  bread 

50  which  Cometh  down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  of 

51  it,  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living-  bread  which  came  down 
from  heaven  :  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever  :  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give,  is  my  flesh 
which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world  f." 

Vi       The  Jews  therefore  contended  among  themselves,  say- 

53  ing,  "  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ?'"'  Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them,  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Unless  ye  eat  the  flesh  :j:  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his 

54  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  you.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath  everlasting  life  ;  and  1iim  I 

55  will  raise  up  at  the  last  day.     For  my  flesh  is  truly  food, 

56  and  my  blood  is  truly  drink.      He   that  eateth  my  flesh, 

57  and  drinketh  my  blood,  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  As 
the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father  ; 

58  so  he  likewise  that  eateth  me,  shall  live  by  me.  This  is 
the  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  :  not  as  [your] 

*  seen  the  Futlm;']  i.  e.  has  known  lus  w  ill.  So  ver.  40.  To  see  the  Son,  is  to 
understand  the  doeu-iiie  of  Christ.  See  cli.  xiv.  9. 

+  Our  Lord  perceived  the  mistake  of  his  hearei's ;  but  not  desiring  to  retain  them  as 
bis  followers,  he  does  not  coirect  it ;  but  proceeds  to  use  expressions  still  more  offensive 
to  their  feeling^s  and  prejudices.  What  he  means  to  inculcate  is  a  practical  reception  of 
his  divine  doctrine,  as  the  means  of  securing  everlasting  lifi-.  This,  in  allusion  to  the 
descent  of  the  manna,  ver.  32,  33,  he  first  compares  to  feeding  upon  new  and  heavenly- 
bread:  he  then  describes  it  as  feeding  upon  himself,  ver.  51,  and  more  particularly 
and  offensively,  as  even  eating  his  flesh  and  drinking  his  blood,  ver.  S3— 57.  This  lan- 
guage, wh'ch  they  either  did  not  or  w  ould  not  understand,  so  disgusted  many  of  his 
hearers,  that  they  quitted  his  society.  This  was  the  effect  which  Jesus  intended,  with 
respect  to  those,  who,  as  he  well  knew ,  followed  him  from  mercenai-y  and  ambitious 
inoti\es. 

X  Unless  yc  eat  theJJesli,  etc.]  Unless  ye  receive  and  oljser\-e  my  doctrine.  See  ver.  35» 
40.47.  Newtome.  It  is  not  ntressnnj  to  suppose  lljat  our  Lord  here  has  any  alUision 
to  his  own  death :  though  that  is  not  improbable. 


222  JOHN    VI. 

fathers  ate  [manna,]  and  died.     He  that  eateth  of  this 

59  bread,  shall  live  for  ever."  He  said  these  things  in  a  * 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard 
him,  said,  "  This  is  hard  doctrine  :  who  can  understand 

61  it?"  But  when  Jesus  knew  in  hiinself  that  his  disciples 
murmured  at  this,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Do  ye  revolt 

62  at  thist?    What  then  if  ye  shall  see  the   Son  of  man 

63  going  up  where  he  was  before:};?  It  is  the  spirit  that 
giveth  life  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  ||  :  the  words 
which  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not."  (For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed 

65  not,  and  who  was  to  deliver  him  up.)  Then  he  said, 
"  For  this  cause  I  said  unto  you,  that  none  can  come  un- 
to me,  unless  it  be  given  unto  him  by  my  Father." 

66  From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and 

67  walked  no  more  with  him.     Jesus  therefore  said  to  the 

68  twelve,  "  Will  ye  also  depart  ?"  Simon  Peter  answered 
him,   "  Master,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast  the 

69  words  of  everlasting  life  :    and  we  believe,  and  know, 

70  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  Godt."     Jesus  answered 

*   The  synagogue,  N.  1"  "  Doth  this  cause  you  to  offend  ?"  N.    See  Wakefield. 

%  This  text  is  generally  understood  ol  a  local  ascent  to  a  place  from  whence  there 
had  been  a  prerious  local  descent.  But  this  interpretation  is  not  necessary,  nor  does 
it  well  suit  the  connexion.  To  ascend  rv/iere  he  was  before  is,  as,  all  interpreters  agfree, 
to  ascend  to  /woven.  But  this  phrase,  as  applied  to  the  Son  of  man,  means  nothing  more 
than  "  searcliing  into  the  truths  of  God ;"  a  sense  in  which  Dr.  Doddridge  says  that  the 
phrase  "  ascending  into  heaven"  is  plainly  used  in  many  other  places,  and  which  in- 
deed no  one  disputes.  See  ch.  iii.  13,  with  Raphelius's  and  Doddridge's  notes.  The 
proper  meaning  therefore  of  this  passage  seems  to  be  this :  Do  ye  revolt  at  what  I  have 
now  said  ?  ^Vhat  then  would  you  do  if  I  should  advance  still  turther  into  tlie  subject  of 
my  mission ;  and  reveal  truths  which  would  be  still  more  remote  from  your  apprehen- 
sion, and  more  offensive  to  your  prejudices  ?  See  ch.  xvi.  12. 
H  These  woi-ds  are  a  caution  to  his  hearers  not  to  understand  his  expfessions  literally  but 
figuratively,  q.  d.  The  spiritual  and  figurative  sense  of  my  woiils  is  the  only  useful  sense. 
If  it  were  possible  for  you  literally  to  feed  upon  my  flesh,  it  would  do  you  no  good.  I 
am  not  speaking  of  a  natural  life,  supported  by  eating  my  flesh,  but  of  a  spiritual  life, 
supported  by  my  doctrine.    See  Bishop  Pearee. 

1  that  thou  art  the  Chi-is»,  the  wn  of  the  living  Go<l,  R.  T. 


1 


JOHN  VI.   VII.  223 

them,  "  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve  ?  and  yet  one  of 
71  you  is  a  false  accuser*."    Now  he  spake  of  Judas  Is- 

cariot,  the  son  of  Simon  :  for  he  was  about  to  deliver 
Cn.him  up,  [being]  one  of  the  twelve.  And  after  these 
^^'•things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he  would  not  walk 

in  Judea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  called  the  feast  of  taberna- 

3  cles,  was  near.  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him, 
"  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea  ;  that  thy  disciples 

4  also  may  see  the  works  which  thou  dost.  For  no  man 
doth  any  thing  in  secret,  and  ye(  he  himself  seeketh  to 
be  known  publicly.     If  thou  do  these  things,  show  thy- 

5  self  to  the  world."     (For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe 

6  in  him.)     [Then]   Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  My  time  is 

7  not  yet  come  :  but  your  time  is  always  ready.  The  world 
cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it 

8  that  its  works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up  to  this  feast  :  I  go  not 
up  now  to  this  feast ;   for  my  time  is  not  yet  fully  come." 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he  sdll  remain- 

10  ed  in  Galilee.  But  when  his  brethren  had  gone  up,  then 
he  also  went  up  to  the  feast ;  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 

11  in  secret.     Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and 

12  said,  "  Where  is  he  ?"  And  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  multitudes  concerning  him  :  and  some  said, 
"  He  is  a  good  man  :"  others  said,    "  No :  but  he    de- 

13  ceiveth  the  people."  However,  no  man  spake  openly  of 
him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Je- 

15  sus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  And  the  Jews 
wondered,  saying,  "  How  hath  this  man  learning,  hav- 

16  ing  never  been  taught  ?"  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 

17  "  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  who  sent  me.  If  any 
man  desire  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  concerning  the 
doctrine,  whether  il  be  from  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 

^  in  the  original,  a  "devil."' 


224  JOHN    Vll. 

18  myself.    Whoever  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own 
glory  :   but  whoever  seeketh  his  glory  who  sent  him,  he 

19  is  true,  and  unrighteousness  is  not  in  him.  Did  not  Mo- 
ses give  you  the  law ;  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the 

20  law  ?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?"  The  multitude  answered 
and  said.  "  Thou  hast  a  demon  :    Who  seeketh  to  kill 

21  thee?"   Jesus  answered   and  said  unto   them,    "I  have 

22  done  one  work,  and  ye  all  wonder  at  it.*  Moses  gave 
you  circumcision  ;  (not  that  it  is  from  Moses,  but  from 
the  Tithersf;  and  ye  on  the  sabbath  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  receive  circumcision,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye  angry  with  me, 
because  I  made  a  man  altogether  well  on  the  sabbath  ? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance  ;  but  judge  righteous 

25  judgement."     Then  some  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  said, 

26  "  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ?  but,  lo,  he  speak- 
eth boldly  ;   and  nothing  is  said  unto  him.    Do  the  rulers 

27  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  Christ:^  ?  However,  we  know 
whence   this  man  is  :    but,  Avhen  Christ   cometh,  none 

28  knoweth  whence  he  isft-"  Then  Jesus  cried  out  in  the 
temple,  as  he  taught,  saying,  "  Dd^ye  both  know  me, 
and  know  whence  I  am  ||  ?  and  yet  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  who  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him :    for  I  am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent 

30  me."  Then  the  Je-vjs  sought  to  apprehend  him  :  yet  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 

31  come.     But  many  of  the  multitude  believed  in  him,  and 

*  Or,  wonder.  Concerning  this  matter,  Moses,  etc.  C<iini>:ire  (lie  Greek  whh  MarU 
vi.  6:  Rev.  xv-ii.  7:  snpposin)^  the  stop  placed  after  J'j«  TUTo. 

t  These  words  have  the  appearance  of  a  marginal  annotation  inserted  in  tl»e  text.  X. 

X  The  very  Christ,  U.  T, 

tt  It  was  a  tradition  of  the  Jews,  that  afteT  the  Messiah  was  bom,  he  would  be  con- 
veyed awny  and  miraciilouslj- concealed,  till  El!as  came  to  reve.il  and  anoint  him.  Set> 
Whitby  in  loc.  This  tradition  seems  to  be  alluded  to,  Matt.sii.  38  ;  xvi.  1  ;  Mark  nil.  11 ; 
Luke  xi.   16 ;  Matt  xxiv.  3.  30. 

II  Ye  both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am.  X.  See  Doddridj'e,  Campbell, 
Wakefiejd* 


I 
JOHN    VJI.  325 

said,  "  When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles 
than  [these]  which  this  man  hath  done  ?" 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  murmuring  such 
things  about  him  ;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief-priests 

33  sent  officers  to  apprehend  him.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
"  Yet  a  little  time  longer  I  shall  be  with  you  ;  and  then  I 

34  shall  go  to  him  who  sent  me.  Ye  will  seek  me,  and  will 
not  find   me ;   and  where   I    shall  be,  thither  ye   cannot 

35  come.''  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves, 
"  Whither  will  this  man  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ? 
will  he  go  to  the  dispersed  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks  ? 

36  What  words  are  these  which  he  said,  '  Ye  will  seek  me, 
and  will  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  shall  be,  thither  ve 
cannot  come  ?' " 

^7  Now  on  the  last  day,  ivhich  is  the  great  day,  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried  out,  saying,    "  If  any   man 

38  thirst,  let  him  come  to  me,  and  drink.  He  who  believ- 
eth  in  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  from  his  belly  shall 

39  flow  rivers  of  living  water."  (Now  he  spake  this  of  the 
spirit,  which  those  who  believe  in  him  were  to  receive  : 
for  the  [holy]  spirit  was  not  yet  given,  because   Jesus 

40  was  not  yet  glorified.)  Many  of  the  multitude  therefore, 
when  they  heard  these  words,  said,  "  In  truth  this  is  a 

41  prophet."  Others  said,  "  This  is  the  Christ."  But  others 

42  said,  "  Doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ?  Hath  not 
the  scripture  said,  that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  offspring 
of  David,  and  from  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where  David 

43  was  ?"  So  there  was  a  division  among  the  multitude  be- 

44  cause  of  him.  And  some  of  them  desired  to  apprehend 
him  :  but  none  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  Then  the  officers  came  to  the  chief-priests  and  Phari- 
sees ;  who  said  unto  them,   "  Why  have  ye  not  brought 

46  him  ?"  The  officers  answered,  "  Never  man  spake  like 

47  this  [man.]"   Then  the  Pharisees  answered  them,  "  Arc 

48  ye  also  deceived?   Hath  any  <^ne  of  the  rulers  or  of  the 

49  Pharisees   believed   in   him  ?    but  this   multitude,  who 

29 


225  JOHN    VII.    vm. 

50  know  not  the  law,  are  accursed."  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
them,   (he    that   came   to   Jesus   by   night,   beuig  one  of 

51  them,)  "  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  unless  it  first  hear 

52  him,  and  know  what  he  doeth  ?"  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  "  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ?  Search  and 
see,  that  a  prophet  is  not  to  arise  from  Galilee." 

53  *[Then  every  man  went  to  his  own  house  :  but  Jesus 

^""  went  to  the  mount  of  Olives.    And  early  in  the  morning  he 
vixr.  ,  '  . 

came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  to  him  ; 

3  and  he  sat  down  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  bring  to  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  :  and  when 

4  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him,  "  Teach- 
ert,  this  woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us,  that  such  should  be 

6  stoned  :  what  then  sayest  thou  ?"  Now  they  said  this,  try- 
ing him;  that  they  might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.  But 
Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground. 

7  But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  raised  himself  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  "  Let  him  that  is  without  sin  among 

8  you,  first  cast  a  stone  at   her."     And   he  again  stooped 

9  down,  and  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  they,  having  heard 
this,  and  being  convicted  by  their  conscience,  went  out  one 
by  one,  having  begun  at  the  elder,  to  the  last  :   and  Jtsus 

10  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst.  Now 
when  Jesus  raised  himself  up,  and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her,  "  Woman,  where  ai'e  those  thine  accusers  ? 

1 1  hath  no  man  condemned  thee  ?"  And  she  said,  "  No  man. 
Sir."  And  Jesus  said  unto  her,  "  Neither  do  I  condemn 
thee  :    go,  and  sin  no  more."] 

12  Then  Jesus  spake  again  unto  them,  saying,   «  I  am  the 

•  This  paragraph  concerning:  the  woman  taken  in  adultery  is  wanting  in  theAlexan- 
driin  (see  Woidc's  Preface),  Vatican,  Ephreni,  and  other  manuscripts  of  g^-eat  autho- 
rity, and  in  the  oldest  copies  of  the  Syriac  version ;  and  is  not  cited  by  Origen,  Clu")- 
sostom,  and  other  ancient  ecclesiastical  writers.  It  is  found  in  the  Cambridge  ma- 
nuscript, thougli  with  some  variations  fi-om  the  received  text.  See  Giiesbach,  who  keeps 
it  in  his  text ;  but  willi  great  hesitation, 
t  Master,  N. 


JOHN    Vin.  227 

light  of  the  world  :  he  who  followeth  me,  shall  by  no 
means  walk  in  darkness,  but  sh;*!!  have  the  light  of  life." 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  "  Thou  bearest 

14  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true."  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  "  Though  I  bear  witness  of 
myself,  yet  my  witness  is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go* ;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I 

15  come,  and  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  according  to  the 

16  flesh:  I  judge  no  one.  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judge- 
ment is  true  :  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Fa- 

17  ther  who  sent  me.     It  is  written  in  your  law  also,  that 

18  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true.    I  bear  witness  of  myself ; 

1 9  and  the  Father  who  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me."  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  "  Where  is  thy  Father  ?"  Jesus 
answered,  "  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father  :  if  ye 
had  known  me,  ye  would  have  known  my  Father  also." 

20  Jesus  spake  these  words  in  the  treasury,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing in  the  temple :  and  yet  none  laid  hands  on  him  ;  for 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them  again,  "  I  *Aa// depart,  and 
ye  will  seek  me,  and  will  die  in  your  sin :  whither  I  de- 

22  part,  ye  cannot  come."  Then  the  Jews  said,  "  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith,  '  Whither  I  depart,  ye 

23  cannot  come.'  "  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  are  from 
beneath ;  I  am  from  abovet  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;   I  am 

24  not  of  this  world.  I  therefore  said  unto  you,  that  ye  will 
die  in  your  sins  :  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he  f, 

•  q.  d.  I  know  Tvom  whom  my  authority  is  derived,  and  to  whom  I  am  accountable. 
See  cli.  iii.  13;  xiii.  1,  3. 

t  So  Wakefield,  and  the  i»il)lic  vei-sion.  Newcome  n-ndei-s  the  words  "  Ye  are  of 
those  bciii.ath ;  I  .am  of  those  ahove  ;"  and  in  liis  note  comments  upon  tlie  clause,  as  ex- 
pressive of  a  local  residence  in  luaven,  antecedent  to  his  existence  on  earth.  But  as  the 
first  clause  is  to  be  understood  figuratively,  so  must  the  hitler.  See  ver.  44.  So  ch.  xvii. 
16,  our  Lonl  says  of  his  disciples,  *•  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 
world :"  not  in  allusion  to  any  local  residence,  but  to  their  temper  and  clmracter,  as 
different  from  that  of  the  world. 

t  that  t  nm  /le  "]  "  The  Chiist.  Sec  Mark  xiii.  6 ;  Luke  xxi.  8,  companxl  with  Matth. 
N"xiv.  5 ;  Acts  xiii.  25.  But  to  triinslatc  '  that  I  am  the  ClirisC  would  he  to  rtpresent 
our  Lord  as  usin^  to  the  incredulous  Jews  explicit,  instead  of  covert,  laDg;uag;(;  on  the 
subject  of  hii  ^Icssiahship."    Newcome. 


228  JOHN  Vm. 

25  ye  v/ill  die  in  your  sins."  Then  they  said  unto  liinij 
"  Who  art  thou  ?"   [And]  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  Even 

26  what  I  tokl  you  at  first.  I  have  many  things  to  say  con- 
cerning you,  and  to  condemn :  but  he  who  sent  me,  is 
true  ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I  have 

27  heard  from  him."    They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to 

28  them  of  the  Father.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  When 
ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  ye  will  know  that 
I  am  /if,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself;  but  speak  these 

29  things  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me.  And  he  who  sent 
me  is  with  me :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone ;  be- 
cause I  always  do  those  things  which  please  him." 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  in  him.    Then 

31  Jesus  said  to  those  Jews  who  believed  in  him,  "  If  ye 
52  continue  in  my  word,  tlie7i  ye  are  truly  my  disciples:  and 

ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you 

33  free."  Some  answered  him,  "  We  are  Abraham's  off- 
spring, and  were  never  slaves  to  any  man  :  how  sayest 

34  thou,  '  Ye  shall  become  free  ?' "  Jesus  answered  them, 
"  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  committeth 

35  sin  is  the  slave  of  sin.     And  the  slave  abideth  not  in  the 

36  house  for  ever:  but  the  son  abideth  for  ever.     If  the  Son 

37  therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye  will  be  free  indeed.  I 
know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  offspring  :  yet  ye  seek  to  kill 

38  me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place  in  you.  I  speak 
that  which  I  have  seen  with   [my]  Father :  and  ye  do 

39  that  which  ye  have  seen*  with  [your]  father."  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  Abraham  is  our  father." 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  If  ye  were  Abraham's  children, 

40  ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But  now  ye  seek 
to  kill  me,  a  man  that  have  spoken  to  you  the  truth, 
which   I  have  heard  from  God :   Abraham   did  not  act 

A  1  thus.     Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father."  Then  they  said 

*  The  word  seen  in  botli  clauses  is  used  figuratively ;  q-  d.  My  doctrine  is  confonnablc 
10  the  instructions  which  I  have  received  fi-om  God;  ymir  conduct  is  such  as  may  be 
expected  from  the  children  ofthe  devil.  See  Newcomers  note.  "  Which  ye  have  licanl 
fiom  your  father,"  is  the  reading  of  some  manuscripts  of  good  aulliority. 


JOHN  Vin.  229 

lo  him,  "  We  are  not  born  of  fornication :  we  have  one 

42  Father,  even  God."  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  If  God  were 
your  Father,  ye  would  love  me :  for  I  came  forth  from 
God*,    and   come    ttnto  you\  ;   for   I   came   not  of  my- 

43  self,  but  He  sent  me.     Why  do  ye   not  understand  my 
14  discourse  ?  because  ye  cannot  heai'ken  to  my  word.    Ye 

are  of  your  father  the  devil  \  ;  and  the  desires  of  your 
father  ye  are  disposed  to  do.  He  was  a  slayer  of  men 
from  the  beginning,  and  continued  not  in  the  truth  ; 
because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speakcth 
a  lie,  he  spcaketh  of  his  own  :   for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 

45  father  of  liarsff.     And  because  I  speak  the  truth,  ye  be- 

46  lieve  me  not||.  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  falsehood^  ? 

47  If  I  speak  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  he  that 
is  of  God,  hearkeneth  to  God's  words  :  ye  therefore  hear- 
ken not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God." 

48  The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  Say  we  not 
well,  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  demonlit  ?" 

49  Jesus  answered,  "  I  have  not  a  demon  :  but  I  honour  my 

50  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.     But  I  seek  not  mine  own 

51  glory  :  there  is  one  who  seeketh  it,  and  judgeth.  Verily 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  words,  he  shall 

52  never  see  death."  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him, 
"  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  demon.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets  also  :   yet  thou  say  est,    '  If  a  man 

53  keep  my  words,  he  shall  never  tuste  of  death.'    Art  thou 

•  Came  fortli  from  Go:l,  pxplalncc)  in  tlif  latttr  clause,  "  he  sent  ine,"  as  his  mes- 
senger ami  tlie  revealer  of  liis  will  to  niniikiml.    See  ch.  i.  6. 

+  Or,  I  came  forth,  ami  am  comiiic;  from  God. 

t  The  devil ;  the  priiitiple  of  moral  e>il  pei-soiiificd.  Wicked  men  are  his  children, 
and  resemble  him.  This  symbolical  person  is  here  represented  as  iinifoniily  wicked; 
lie  is  a  manslaycr,  or  murderer,  as  vice  leads  to  misery  and  ruin.  He  is  the  father  of 
liars,  as  Ixinp  the  supjiosed  source  of  evil, and  tempter  to  all  wickedness.  See  Essays 
liy  the  Rev.  J.  Simpson,  p.  143. 

tt  Gr.  of  him,  or  of  it. 

B  I  spctak  the  truth,  but  yo  do  not  believe  me.  Wakefield  ;  upon  tin;  aiuhority  oT 
ancient  versions. 

1  of  sin  ?  N.    See  Campbell. 

'H  q.  d.  an  impious  liar,  and  a  Iimalio.    Sc-c  Pcarcc  in  lot. 


230  JOHN    Vin.   IX. 

greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  that  is  dead  ?  and  the 
prophets  are  dead  also :  whom  makest  thou   thyself  ?" 

54  Jesus  answered,  "  If  I  glorify  myseif,  my  glory  is  no- 
thing :   it  is  my  Father  who  glorifieth  me  ;  of  whom  ye 

55  say,  that  he  is  your  God*  :  and  yet  ye  know  him  not ; 
but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I  should  say,  '  I  know  him  not,' 
I  should  speak  falsely,  like  you  :  but  I   know  him,  and 

56  keep  his  words.  Your  Father  Abraham  earnestly  desired 
that  he  might  see  my  day  :  and  he  saw  it-\,  and  was  glad." 

57  The  Jews  therefore   said  unto  him,  "  Thou  art  not  yet 

58  fifty  years  old ;  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham:^  ?"  Jesus 
said  unto  them,   "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  y  ou.  Before 

59  Abraham  was  born,  I  am  Aett-"  Then  they  took  up 
stones  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  concealed  himself,  and 
went  out  of  the  templelj. 

Ch.   IX.    And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  that  had  been 

2  blind  from  his  birth.    And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing,  "  Master,  who  sinned,   this   man,   or  his  parents, 

3  that  he  was  born  blind  ?"   Jesus  answered,  "  Neither  did 
this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents  :  but  that  the  works  of  God 

*  Or,  he  is  our  God.   MSS.  t  i.  e.  lie  foresaw  it.    See  ch.  xii.  41. 

i  Our  Lord  did  not  say  that  he  had  seen  Abraham,  but  that  Abraliam  had  seen,  that 
is,  UaA  foreseen,  his  day  ;  or  tliat  the  Messiah  should  descend  from  him.  See  Bishop 
Pearce.  The  Jews  upon  this,  as  upon  some  otlier  occasions,  seem  absurdly  to  have 
misunderstood,  or  wilfully  to  have  misrepresented,  his  meaning.  See  ch.  x.  33.  Our 
Lord,  disdaining  to  notice  or  to  rectify'  this  misapprehension,  proceeds  to  justify  his 
own  expression,  by  declaring,  lliat  he  was  designated  to  his  office  before  Abraham  was 
born,  ver.  5S :  this  designation,  therefore,  might  have  been  revealed  to  the  patriarch. 

tt  Or,  "  I5was  he."  See  Grotius,  Bishoj)  Pearce,  Campbell,  and  Newcome ;  who 
renders  the  clause,  "  Before  Abraham  was  born,  I  am :"  explaining  it,  as  many 
others  do,  as  an  assertion  of  the  pre-existence  of  Christ,  and  even  of  his  divinity,  in  al- 
lusion to  Exod.  iii.  14,  though  the  texts  are  quite  dissimilar,  excepting  in  the  English 
translation.  The  expression  eyu  ttf/A  is  uniformly  used  in  the  sense  of  "  1  am  he,"  or 
''  1  am  the  Christ :"  it  occurs  twice  in  this  discourse,  ver.  24, 28.  It  must,  therefore,  in 
all  reason  be  taken  in  the  same  sense  here,  especially  as  this  signification  best  suits  the 
connexion.  See  tlie  note  on  ver.  57.  Mr.  Wakefield  says,  "  the  peculiar  use  of  the 
present  tense  in  the  usage  of  scriptural  expressions,  is  to  imply  determination  and 
certainty :  as  if  he  had  said.  My  mission  was  settled  and  certain  before  the  birth  of 
Abraliam."    Compare  Matt.  xvii.  11.    See  Wakefield's  Note  on  the  text. 

J  The  received  text  adds,  "  going  through  the  midst  of  them,  aud  so  passed  by," 


JOHN    IX.  231 

4  might  be  manifested  in  him.  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  who  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  :  the  niglit  cometh, 

5  when  no   man  can   work.     While   I   am  in   the    world, 

6  I  am  the  light  of  the  world."  When  he  had  said  this, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 
and  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  and  said  unto  him,  "Go,  wash  thyself  in  the  pool  of 
Siloam  :"  (which  is,  by  interpretation,  Sent.)  He  de- 
parted therefore,  and  washed  himself,  and  came  seeing. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  those  who  had  seen  him 
before  (for  he  had  been  a  beggar*),  said,  "  Is  not  this 

9  he  who  sat  and  begged  ?"  Some  said,  "  This  is  he."  And 
others  said^  "  He  is  like  him."     But  he  said,  "  I  am  he." 

10  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  "How  were  tliine  eyes 

1 1  opened  ?"  He  answered  and  said,  "  A  man,  called  Jesus, 
made  clay  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unio  me, 
'Go  to   Siloamf,   and   wash   thyself:'    and    I   went    and 

12  washed  myself,  and  received  my  sight."  Then  they  said 
unto  him,  "  Where  is  he  ?"  He  saiih,  "  I  know  not." 

1 3  Then  they  bring  him  to  the  Pharisees  ;  [him,  I  say,  who 

14  had  been|  blind.]    Now  it  was  the  sabbath,  when  Jesus 

15  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  Then  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  again,  how  he  had  received  his  sight.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  "  He  put  clay  on  mine  eyes,  and  I 

16  washed  myself,  and  see."  Wherefore  some  oi  the  Pha- 
risees said.  This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he  keepeth 
not  the  sabbath."  Others  said,  "How  can  a  sinner  do 
such  miracles  ?"    And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  again  to  the  blind  man,  "  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  since  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ?"  And  the  blind 

18  man  said,  "He  is  a  prophet."  Upon  this  the  Jews  did 
not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and 
had  received  his  sight ;  until  they  called  his  parents  :  [^the 

*  they  who  had  before  teen  him  ihat  he  was  blind.   R.  T. 

t  to  the  pool  of  Siloani,  R,  T.  t  before  was,  N. 


232  .(OlIN    IX. 

19  fiarentSy  I  say,  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight*.]  And 
they  asked  them,  saying,  "  Is  this  your  son,  of  whom  ye 
say  that  he  was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he  now  see  ?" 

20  His  parents  answered  them,  and  said,  "  We  know  that 

21  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  :  but  by  what 
means  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath  opened 
his  eyes,  we  know  not  :  he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him  :  he  will 

22  speak  for  himself."  His  parents  spake  these  words,  be- 
cause they  feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  already 
agreed  that,  if  any  man  should  confess  Jesus  to  be  t/ie 

23  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.    For  this 

24  cause  his  parents  said,  ''  He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him."  A  se- 
cond time  therefore  they  called  the  man  that  had  been 
blind,  and   said    unto    him,    "  Give    glory   to    God :   we 

25  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner."  [Then]  he  answered 
and  said,  "  Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one 
thing   I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  I  now  see." 

26  Then  they  said  to  him  again,  "What  did  he  to  thee  ? 

27  how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ?"  He  answered  them,  "  I 
have  told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hearken  :  why  de- 
sire ye  to  hear  it  again  ?  would  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ?" 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said,  "  Thou  art  his  disciple  ; 
•^9  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.   We  know  that  God  spake 

30  to  Moses  :  but  we  know  not  whence  this  man  is.  The 
man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  "  In  this  now  is  a 
wonderful  thiiig,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and  yet 

31  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of 

32  God,  and  do  his  will  him  he  heareth.  From  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world,  it  hath  not  been  heard  that  any  man 

33  opened  the  eyes  of  one  born  blind.    If  this  man  were  not 


5(t  "See  the  cxtcn*nal  authorities,  which  ihow  tli.it  the  two  Inst  Greek  words  in  tlus 
verse  are  a  gloss.  And  tliough  tliere  is  no  external  amhority  for  oiuilthig  the  tliree 
last  wonls  of  ver.  13,  they  have  the  appearance  of  a  marginal  note  inserted  in  the  text." 
N'cwcome. 


JOHN"    IX.    X.  2Z3 

34  from  God,  he  could  do  noUiing."  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  "  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and 
dost  thou  teach  us  ?"  And  they  cast  him  out  0/  (heir 
synagogues.  ' 

S5  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out :  and,  when  he 
met  him,  he  said  unto  him,  "  Dost  thou  believe  in  the 

36  Son  of  God*  ?"  He  answered  and  said,  "  Who  is  he.  Sir, 

37  that  I  may  believe  in  him?"  And  Jesus  said  unto  him^r 
"  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  who  talketh  with 

38  thee."    And  (he  jnan  said,  "  Sir,  I  believe."    x\nd  he  did 

39  Jesus  obeisance.  Then  Jesus  said,  "  For  judgement  I, 
am  come  into  this  world :  that  those  who  see  not,  may 

40  see  ;  and  that  those  who  see,  may  become  blind."  And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  that  were  with  him,  heard  these 

41  words,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Are  we  also  blind  ?*'  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  "  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  not  have 
sin :  but  now  ye  say,  '  We  see ;'  your  sin  therefore  re- 
maineth. 

Ch.  X.  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheep-fold,  but  climbeth  up  some 

2  other  way,  that  man  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.    But  he  that 

3  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To 
him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hearken  to  his 
voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  lead- 

4  eth  them  out.  And  when  he  bringeth  forth  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  ; 

5  for  they  know  his  voice.  Whereas  a  stranger  they  will 
not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  :  for  they  know  not 

6  the  voice  of  strangers."  This  parable  Jesus  spake  unto 
them  :  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were, 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  "  Verily  verily 

8  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that 
have  come  [before  mcj  arc  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 

*  Ol'.  ns  iomc  gooU  cfniks  Yr^i\.  "  ilic  Son  of  iijan  '" 
30 


2S4  JOHN    X. 

9  sheep  did  not  hear  them.     I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  safe,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and 

10  find  pasture.  The  thief  comcth  not,  but  to  steal,  and  to 
kill,  and  to  destroy  :  I  am  come  that  the  sheep,  may  have 

1 1  life,  and  that  they  may  have  it  abundantly.  I  am  the 
good  shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life 

12  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  arc  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf 

13  sp.izeth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep  :  and  the  hireling 
fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 

14  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheefiy 

1 5  and  am  known  by  mine  ;  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
and  as  I  know  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for 

1 6  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of 
this  fold :  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  will  hear  my 
voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  flock,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  For  this  my  Father  loveth  me  ;  because  I  lay  down  my 

18  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  None  taketh  it  from  me ; 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  authority  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  authority  to  receive  it  again*.  This 
commission  I  have  received  from  my  Father." 

19  There  was  a  division  therefore  again  among  the  Jews 

20  because  of  these  words.     And  many  of  them  said,  "  He 

21  hath  a  demon,  and  is  madf  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?"  Others 
said,  "  These  are  not  the  words  \  of  him  that  hath  a  de- 
mon.    Can  a  demon  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ?" 

*  See  Wakefield.  To  lay  down  life  was  a  voluntary  act,  to  whfth  Jesus  submitted 
in  full  confidence  that  it  would  be  speedily  restored  to  him.  The  common  version, 
which  the  primate  here  adopts,  is,  "  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again;"  which  seems  to  imply,  that  our  I.oitl's  resurrection  was  the  effect  of 
his  own  power,  a  sense  which  the  woi-ds  in  the  orip:iiial  do  not  convey,  and  which  is 
directly  contrary  to  the  most  explicit  declarations  of  the  scriptures.  Acts  ii.  24;  iii.  15  ; 
xvii.  31 ;  Rom.  vi.  4  ;  1  Cor.  xv.  15. 

■f"  He  hath  a  demon,  mvi  is  mad.']  Observe,  these  woi-ds  express  cause  and  effect.  The 
effect,  the  disease,  is  insanity :  the  supposed  cause  is  possession  by  a  demo7i,  or  a  human 
ghost,  than  which  no  supposition  can  Ik-  more  absurd:  but  it  was  the  philosophy  of  the 
agt;.  X  Or,  actions. 


JOHN    X.  235 

22  Now  the  feast  of  Dedication  was  kept  at  Jerusalem  ; 

23  and  it  was  winter.      And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  ia 

24  Solomon's  porch.  Then  the  Jews  surrounded  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  "  How  long  dost  thou  keep  us  in  suspense  ? 

25  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly."  Jesus  answered 
them,  "  I  iiave  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not  :  the  works 
which  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear  witness  of 

26  me.     But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep. 

27  As  I  said  unto  you,  my  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know 

28  them,  and  they  follow  me  :  and  I  give  unto  them  ever- 
lasting life  ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,   nor  shall   any 

29  one  force  *  them  out  of  mine  hand.  My  Father,  that  hath 
given  them  to  me,  is  greater  than  all ;   and  none  is  able 

30  to  force  them  out  of  my  Father's  hand.    I  and  the  Father 

31  are  one  t-"      Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again,  to 

32  stone  him.  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Many  good  works  I 
have  shown  you  from   my   Father  :  for  which   of  those 

33  works  do  ye  stone  me  ?"  The  Jews  answered  him, 
[saying,]  "  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not ;  but  for 
blasphemy,  and  because  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thy- 

34  self  God."    Jesus  answered  them,   "  Is  it  not  written  in 

35  your  law,  '  I  said,  ye  are  gods  ?'  If  those  be  called  gods, 
to  whom  the  word  of  God  came,  (and  the  scripture  can- 

36  not  be  made  void  ;)  say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  set  apart  J,  and  sent  into  the  world,  '  Thou  blas- 
phemest  ;'  because  I  said,  '  I  am  the  son  of  God||  ?"    If 

•   snntcli,  or  tear,  N. 

t  Gr.  one  tliiiijj.  '•  To  snatch  my  tnie  disciples  out  of  my  hanil,  would  be  to  snatch 
them  out  of  my  Almiglity  Fallui's  liatid  ;  becaiue  I  and  my  Fatht-r  are  one;  one  in 
dcsipn,  action,  afp-eement,  afftction.  Swch.  xvii.  11,21,22;  1  Cor.  iii.  8.  and,  in  some 
copies,  fl:  Gal.  iii.  28.  The  phrase  is  equivalent  to  tliat  which  occurs  at  the  close  of 
ver.  3R."  Newcome. 

J  Gr.  sanctified. 

II  *•  If  the  psalmist,  or  the  law.  or  the  scripture,  called  those  .co'/y,  who  wr  re  prophets, 
or  mapistiiites.  or  both  ;  (andevn-)-  asseiiion  of  thp  scriptin-e  is  true,  and  thi  I'efoiX'  such 
are  justly  stylKl  tjo*ls ;)  do  I  blaspliemc,  in  calling  God  my  Father,  and  tlien-for*'  myself 
the  Son  of  God  ;    when  the  Father  hath  eoiiiiecrated  me  to  the  office  of  prophet  and 
''hrist,  and  delegfated  me  to  assume  this  cluti-acter  amon^  raaukind  ?"  Newcome. 


23fi  JOHN   X.    XI. 

38  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not :  but  if 
I  do  ihcm^  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works  : 
that  ye  may  know  and  believe  tlmt  the  Father  ia  in  me, 

39  and  I  in  him  *."     Upon  this  they  sought  again  to  appre- 

40  hend  him  :  but  he  escaped  out  of  their  hand  ;  and  de- 
parted again  beyond  Jordan,  to  the  place  where  John  at 

41  first  baptized  :  and  there  he  abode.  And  many  resorted 
to  him,  and  said,  "  John  did  no  miracle  :   but  all  things 

42  which  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true."  And  many 
believed  in  him  there. 

Ch.  XI.  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Be- 

2  thany,  the  town  of  Mary  and  of  her  sister  Martha.  (Now 
it  was  that  Mary  who  anointed  the  Lord  with  balsam  t?  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 

5  sick.)    His  sisters  therefore  sent  to  Jesus^  saying,  "  Mas- 
4  ter,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick."     And  when 

Jesus  heard  it,  he  said,  "  This  sickness  is  not  unto  death  ; 
but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be 

3  glorified  by   it."     (Now  Jesus  loved   Martha,   and  her 

6  sister,  and  Lazarus.)  When  he  heard  therefore  that  Laz- 
arus was  sick,  he  still  abode  two  days  in  the  place  where 

7  he  was.     Then  afterward  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  "  Let 

8  us  go  again  into  Judea."  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
"  Master,  but  now  the  Jews  sought  to  stone  thee  :  and 

9  goest  thou  thither  again  ?"  Jesus  answered,  "  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  of  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day, 
he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world: 

10  but  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth  ;  because 

11  the  light  is  not  in  him|."    He  spake  these  things  ;  and 
afterward  he  saith  unto  them,  "  Our  friend  Lazarus  sleep- 

12  eth  ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake   him."     Then  his  dis- 

1 3  ciples  said,  "  Master,  if  he  sleep,  he  will  recover."     But 

«  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  hint.'}  "  Compare  cli.  xiv.  10,  11 :  where  this 
union  is  said  to  consist  iu  speaking  llie  woitls,  and  doing  the  works,  of  the  Father." 
Newcome. 

t  thi-  same  IMai-j-  that  anointed  the  Lonl  with  ointment.  N.    See  Campbell. 

1  Or,  in  it,  i.  e.  iu  tlie  world.    See  Wakefield. 


JOHN    XI.  237 

JeSus  spake  of  his  death  :  yet  they  thought  that  he  was 

14  speakingof  rest  in  sleep.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  plainly, 

15  "  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I 
was  not  there,  that  ye  may  bedeve. :  but  let  us  go  to  him." 

16  Then  Thomas,  who  is  called  Didymus,  said  to  his  fellow- 
disciples,  "  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him." 

17  When  Jesus  therefore  came,  he  found  that  Lazarus  had 

18  already  lain  four  days  in  the  sepulchre.     (Now  Bethany 

19  was  near  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off:  and  many 
of  the  Jews   had  come*  to  Martha  and  Mary,  that  they 

20  might  comfort  them  concerning  their  brother.)  Then 
Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 

2 1  and  met  him  :  but  Mary  sat  in  the  house.  Then  said 
Martha  to  Jesus,    "  Muster,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 

22  brother  had  not  died.     But  I  know  that,  even  now,  what- 
33  soever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  thee,"  Jesus 

24  saith  unto  her,  "  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again."  Martha 
saith  unto  him,  "  I  know  that  he  will  rise  again  in  the  re- 

25  surrection  at  the  last  day."  Jesus  said  unto  her,  "  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  life  :  he  who  believeth  in  me, 

26  though  he  die,  yet  he  shall  live  :  and  whosoever  liveLh, 
and  believetlj  in   me,   shall  never  die.     Believest    thou 

27  this  ?"  She  saith  unto  him,  "  Yes,  Master,  I  believe 
that   thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  who  was  to 

28  come  into  the  world."  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she 
went  and  called  her  sister  Mary  secretly,  saying,  "  The 

39  Teacherf  is  come,  and  calleth  for  thee."  As  soon  as  Mary 

30  heard  this,  she  riseth  quickly,  and  comcth  to  him.  (Now 
Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town  ;   but  was  in  the 

o  1  place  where  Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then,  who  were 
with  Mary  in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when 
they  saw  that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  saying,    '  She  goetb  to  the  sepulchre,  that  she  may 

32  weep  tnere."  As  soon  then  as  Mary  came  where  Jesus  was, 

*  came.  N.    Sotj  W.  t  N.  m.    Master,  N.  t. 


338  JOHN    ^1. 

and  saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him^ 
"  Master,irthoiihadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  notdied." 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews 
al.'io  weeping  who  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  spirit, 

34  and  was  troubled,  and  said,  "  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?" 

35  They  say  unto  him,  "  Master,  come  and  see."     Jesus 

36  wept.     The  Jews  therefore   said,    "  See,  how  he  loved 

37  him."  But  some  of  them  said,  "  Could  not  He,  that 
opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man,  have  caused  even  that 

38  this  Lazarus  should  not  have  died  ?"  Jesus  therefore, 
again  groaning  in  himself,  cometh  to  the  sepulchre.  Now 

39  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against  it.  Jesus  saith, 
"  Take  away  the  stone."  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that 
was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  by  this  time  the 
smell  is  offensive*  :    for  he  hath  been  buried  four  days." 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  Said  I  not  unto  thee  that,  if  tlioa 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ?" 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stonef.  And  Jesus  lifted  up 
his  eyes,    and    said,   "  Father,   I    thank  thee  that  thou 

42  hast  heard  me.  I  know  indeed  that  thou  hearest  me 
always  :  but  because  of  the  multitude  who  stand  by  I 
have  said  this,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 

43  me."     And  when  he  had  said  these  words,  he  cried  out 

44  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Lazarus,  come  forth."  [And]  he 
that  had  been  dead  came  out,  having  his  hands  and  feet 
bound  with  grave-clothes  :  and  his  face  was  bound  about 
with   a  napkin.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  Loose  him, 

45  and  let  him  go."  Then  many  of  the  Jews  who  had  come 
to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the  things  which  [Jesus]  did,  be- 

46  lieved  in  him.  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the 
Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief-priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  assembled 
a  council,  and  said,  "  What  shall  we  do  ?   for  this  man 

A'S  doeth  many  miracles.    If  we  suffer  him  to  go  on  thus,  ali 

•  See  Campbell.     He  stinkelh,  N. 

ffrom  the  place  where  tUe  dead  was  bid.    U.  T 


JOHN    XI.    XH.  239 

nien  will  believe  in  him  :  and  the  Romans  will  come  and 

49  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation."  Then  one  of 
them,  yiarned  Caiaphas,  being  high-priest  that  year,  said 

50  unto  them,  "  Ye  know  nothing  ;  nor  consider  that  it  is 
expedient  for  us  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 

5 1  and  that  the  whole  nation  should  not  perish."  Now  he 
spake  not  this  of  himself  :  but,  being  higlvpnest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  was  to  die  for  that  nation  : 

52  and  itidced  not  for  that  nation  only  ;  but  that  he  should 
gather  together  also  in  one  the  children  of  God,   who 

53  were   scattered  abroad.     From   that  day  therefore  they 

54  took  counsel  together  to  kill  him.  Jesus  therefore  no 
longer  walked  openly  among  the  Jews  ;  but  went  thence 
to  a  country  near  the  desert,  to  a  city  called  Ephraim  ^ 
and  continued  there  with  his  disciples. 

55  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  near  :  and  many 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the  pass- 

56  over,  to  purify  themselves.  Then  they  sought  for  Je- 
sus, and  said  among  themselves,  as  they  stood  in  the 
temple,  "  What  think  ye  ?  that  he  will  not  come  to  the 

37  feast  ?"  Now  both  the  chief-priests  and  the  Pharisees  had 
given  a  commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
was,  he  should  discover  it  ;  that  they  might  apprehend 
him. 

Ch.  XII.  Six  days  then  before  the  passover,  Jesus  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  that  had  been  dead,  whom 

2  he  had  raised  from  the  dead.  Upon  which  a  supper  was 
made  for  him  there  ;   and  Martha  served  :   and  Lazarus 

3  was  one  of  those  that  were  at  the  table  with  him.  Then 
Mary  took  a  pound  of  very  precious  balsam  of  spike- 
nard*, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour  of 

4  the  balsamf.  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas 
Iscariot,  \_the  son  of  Simon,]  who  was  about  to  deliver 

*   C.anipljdl.  ointment  of  liquid  naw),  N.  t  ointment.  N. 


240  JOHN    XII, 

5  him  up,  "  Why  was  not  this  balsam*  sold  for  three  hun- 

6  dred  denarii,  and  given  to  the  poor  ?"  Now  he  said  this, 
not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor :  but 'becauFe  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  purse,  and  carried  what  was  put  in  it. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  "  Suffer  her  :   against  the  day  of  my* 

8  embalming  she  hath  kept  this.  For  ye  have  the  poor 
with  you  always  ;   but  me  ye  have  not  always." 

9  Now  a  great  multitude  of  the  Jews  knew  that  he  was 
there  :  and  they  came,  not  because  of  Jesus  only,  but 
that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised 

10  from  the  dead.     So  the  chief-priests  consulted  that  they 

1 1  might  kill  Lazarus  also  ;  because  by  reason  of  him  many 
of  the  Jews  withdrewyrom  t/iej)i,  and  believed  in  Jesus. 

1 2  On  the  next  day,  a  great  multitude  who  were  come  to 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Je- 

13  rusalem,  took  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  went  forth  to 
meet  him,  and  cried  out,  "  Hosannaf  ;  blessed  de  the 
King  of  Israel  who  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

14  Now  Avhen  Jesus  had  procured  a  young  ass,  he  sat  on  it ; 

15  as  it  is  written,  "  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion  :  behold, 
thy  king  cometh,  sitting  on  the  foal  of  an  ass." 

1 6  Now  these  things  his  disciples  understood  not  at  first : 
but  when  Jesus  had  been  glorified,  then  they  remember- 
ed that  these  things  were  written  of  him,  and  that  they 

17  had  done  these  things  unto  him.  The  multitude  then 
who  were  with  him,  bare  witness  that  he  had  called  La- 
zarus out  of /ifs  sepulchre,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

18  For  this  reason  also  tjie  multitude  met  him  ;  because  they 

19  heard  that  he  had  done  this  miracle.  The  Pharisees 
therefoi'e  said  among  themselves,  "  Perceive  ye  that  ye 
prevail  nothing  ?  behold,  the  world  is  gone  after  him." 

20  Now  certain  Greeks  were  among  those  who  came  up 

2 1  to  worship  at  the  feast.  So  these  came  to  Philip,  that 
iDas  of  Bethsaida  in  Galilee,  and  besought  him,  saying, 

*  ointment,  N.  +  Save  now,  N.  ' 


JOHN    XII.  241 

■22  "  Sir,  we  desire  to  see  Jesus."  Philip  comcth  and  tellelh 

23  Andrew  :  and  again,  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus.  And 
Jesus  answered  them,  saying,  "The  hour  is  come  that 

24  the  son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Unless  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground, 
and  die,  it  remaineth  a  single  grain*  :  but  if  it  die,  it 

25  bringeth  forth  much  fruitf.  He  that  loveth  his  life, 
shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world, 

26  shall  keep  it  to  everlasting  life.  If  any  man  serve  me, 
let  him  follow  me  ;  and,  where  I  am,  there  shall  my  ser- 
vant also  be  :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  ?«;/  Father  will 

27  honour.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  :  and  what  shall  I 
say  ?  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour  ?  But  for  this 
cause  I  came  to  this  hour.     Father,  glorify  thy  name." 

28  Then  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  sauhitf,  "  I  have  botli 

29  glorified  .-V,  and  will  glorify  ii  again"  The  multitude 
therefore  who  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 

30  dered.  Others  said,  "  An  angel  spake  to  him."  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  "  1  his  voice  came  not  for  my  sake, 

31  but  for  your  sakes.  Now  is  the  judgement  of  this 
world^  :  now  the  prince  of  this  world  will  be  cast  out|!. 

32  And  allhoughTi  I  shall  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  I  will 
S3  draw  all  men  unto  me."  (This  he  said,  signifying  what 
34  death  he  was  about  to  die.)     The  multitude  answered 

him,  "  Wc  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ  con- 
tinueth  for  ever :   and  how  sayest  thou,  '  The  Son  of 

•  by  iUelf,  N.     Sci-  Sj-niond'i,  p.  106.  t  proJiice,  X. 

t  Now  the  time  approaclics  wlu-n  the  unbelieving  Jr»'s  will  iiitur  punisliment :  so 
KOC-fMi  IS  Hsid,  ell.  wii.  9.  In  addilioii  to  tliis  ttxt,  wliiih  Dr.  N'e-\»eoiiie  produces  tii 
prove  that  >t(<c-ttos  *onietimes  sipfiiifics  tlie  iinbpru-viiifj  Jews,  or  perhaps  the  Jewish 
polity,  and  dispensation,  what  we  tall  the  Jewish  world,  see  Gal.  iv.  3  ;  vi.  14 ;  Eph.  ii. 
2;  C(.I.  ii.  8.20. 

II  The  prince  of  tliis  world,  i.e.  the  Jewish  hiemrcliy  and  mapstracy  will  lie  aholish- 
•d;  the  political  existence  of  the  Jews  as  n  nation  will  b»'  desti-oyed.  See  the  pix-cetlijig: 
note.  Compare  cli.  xiv.  30;  x^i.  11.  See  likcwbie  1  Cor.  ii.  C.  8.  If  the  fii-st  cliiiise  of 
this  sentence  i?  to  be  iiiirterstoo<l  ofthe  Jewish  nation,  the  last  is  in  all  reason  to  be  inter- 
preted of  the  rulers  of  that  nation. 

1  AUhouglu]  See  1  Cor.  ir.  15.  Some  render  tthen :  for  whieh  lenie  of  £«ev  see  c.h 
xi».  3 ;  2  Cor.  v.  1.  N". 

31 


i242  JOHN   Xn. 

man  must  be  lifted  up  ?'     Who"is  this  Son  of  man  i" 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  "  But  a  little  time  longer,  the 
light  will  be  among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have'the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you  :   for  he  that  walketh  in 

36  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye 
have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  sons 
of  light."  These  things  Jesus  spake,  and  departed,  and 
concealed  himself  from  them. 

S7       But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before  them, 

38  yet  they  believed  not  in  him  :  so  that  the  words  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah  were  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  saying, 
*'  Lord,   who   hath  believed   our  report  ?  and   to  whom 

39  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  made  manifest?"  There- 
fore they  could  not  believe*,   because  Isaiah  hath  said 

40  again,  "  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened  their 
heart ;  so  that  they  see  not  with  their  eyes,  nor  under- 
stand   with    their    heart,   and    turn,    that  I    should  heal 

41  themf."     These  things    Isaiah  said,  when  he  saw  his 

42  glory,  and  spake  of  him|.  Nevei'theless  many  even 
among  the  rulers  believed  in  him  ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  him,  lest  they  should  be 

43  put  out  of  the  synagogue  ;  for  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried  out]!,  and  said,  "  He  who  beliereth  in 

45  me,  belie veth  not  in  me,  but  in  him  who  sent  me.     And 

*  T'/iey  could  not  believe.']  It  was  veiy  difficult  for  them  to  belicTC :  they  were  veiy 
unwilling;  to  believe.  "Not  that  they  had  a  will  to  believe,  and  could  not:  but  they  set 
themselves  against  having  that  will."  See  Dr.  Wall.  N. 

t  Or,  "  This  people  liave  blinded  their  eyes,  and  darkened  their  hearts;  so  that  they 
saw  not  with  their  eyes,  nor  Onderstood  with  their  heart,  nor  were  converted  that  I 
might  heal  theni."  See  Dodson's  note  upon  Isaiah,  vL  9,  10 ;  Randolph's  N.  Test.  Cita- 
tions.    No.  42,  and  Wakefield  in  loe. 

t  These  things  Isaiah  said,  etc.]  "The  true  meaning'  is  ;  when  Isaiah,  c.  vi.  1,  saw  the 
glorv  oi"  God  the  Father,  revealing  to  him  the  cominc:  ol'Christ,  he  then  saw  the  gloiy  of 
hi;n  who  was  to  como  in  the  glory  of  his  Fatlier,  Matt.  xvi.  27.  Isaiah,  in  beholding  the 
glorj'  of  God,  and  in  receiving  from  him  a  revelation  of  the  coming  of  Christ,  saw,  that 
is,  foresaw  the  glory  of  Chrisi,  just  as  Abraliam,  John  viii.  56,  saw,  that  is, foresaw  his  day 
and  was  glad."  Dr.  Clarke  on  the  Trinity,  p.  93. 

H  had  cried  out,  N. 


JOHN    XII.    XIII.  243 

46  he  who  seeth  me,  seeth  him  who  sent  me*.  I  am  come 
a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  me 

47  may  not  remain  in  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  notf,  I  condemn  him  not :  (for  I 
came  not  to  condemn  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world  :) 

48  he  who  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath 
that  which  condemneth  him  :  the  doctrine  which  I  have 

49  spoken,  that  will  condemn  him  in  the  last  day.  For  I 
have  not  spoken  of  myself;  but  the  Father  who  sent  me, 
he  hath  given  me  commandment,  what  I  should  enjoin, 

50  and  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  everlasting  life  :  what  therefore  I  speak,  I 
so  speak  as  the  Father  hath  given  me  in  charge  \." 

Ch.  XIII.  Now  Jesus  having  known  before  the  feast  of  the 
passoverll,  that  his  hour  was  come  when  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  to  the  Father ;  and,  having  loved  his 
own  that  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  to  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  come,  (the  devillf  having  already  put 
into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon,  to  de- 

3  liver    him    up ;)    though  Jesus   knew,   that   the    Father 
gave  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  from 

4  God,  and  was  going  to  God**  ;  yet  he  riseth  from  supper, 
and  layeth  aside  his  ufi/ier  garments ;  and  took  a  napkin, 

5  and  girt  himself.     Then  he  poureth  water  into  a  vessel, 
and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  disciples,  and  to  wipe 

6  them  with  the  napkin  with  which  he  was  girded.     So  he 
cometh  to  Simon  Peter :   [and]  Peter  saith  unto  him, 

7  "  Master,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ?"  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  "  What  I  do,  thou  knowcst  not  now  ;  but 

8  thou  wilt   know   presentlytf."     Peter  saith   unto  him, 

•  Seeth  him  who  tent  jw.]    Seeth  a  display  of  his  goodness,  wisdom,  and  power.   N. 

t  Or,  keep  tlicm  not,  MSS.  t  enjoined  nie.  N. 

II  Now  btTore  the  feast  of  the  passover,  though  Jesus  knew yet,  etc  N.    See 

Bishop  Pearce. 

1  The  devil,  that  is,  his  own  bad  passions :  q.  d.  being  instigated  Ijy  his  avarice,  etc. 

•»    He  came  from  God  at  \\U  riu'ssfiiger  to  tbo  world.     See  ch.  i.  6  ;  he  was  going 

to  God,  to  give  an  account  of  lib  diarge  :  his  public  mfasion  and  ministrj-  beijig  closed 

tt  Or,  as  soon  as  I  have  done.    Sec  W. 


2U  JOHN  XIU. 

"  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet."    Jesus  answered  him, 

9  "  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.'    Simon 

Peter  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  not  my  feet  only,  but 

10  mine  hands  and  head  also."  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "  He 
that  hath  bathed,  needeth  to  wash  his  feet  only  ;  and  he 

1 1  is  altogether  clean  :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all."  For 
he  knew  who  was  to  deliver  him  up :  wherefore  he  said, 

12  "Ye  are  not  all  clean."  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  upper  garments,  and  had  again 
placed  himself  at  table,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Know  ye 

13  what  I  have  done   to  you?  Ye  call  me,  Teacher,  and 

14  Master:  and  ye  say  well  :  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  your 
Master  and  Teacher,   have  washed  your  feet ;  ye  also 

15  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet:  for  I  have  given  you 
an  example,  that  ye  also  may  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  master ;  nor  is  the  messenger  greater  than  he 

17  who  sent  him.  If*  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye 
whent  ye  do  them. 

18  "I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen : 
but  so  the  scripture  is  fulfilled,  '  He  that  eateth  bread 

19  with  me,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.'  Now  I  tell 
you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  shall  come  to 

20  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he.  Verily  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whom  I  shall  send,  receiveth 
mc  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent 

21  me."  When  Jesus  had  said  thus,  he  was  troubled  in  his 
spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  "  Verily  verily  I  say  unto 

22  you,  that  one  of  you  will  deliver  me  up."  Then  the  dis- 
ciples looked  on  one  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  placed  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus  one  of  his 

24  disciples,  whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oneth  to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it  might  be  of 

2^5  whom  ^e«tt»  spake.     He  then  who  leaned  on  the  breast 

•  Since,  N.  t  >f,  N- 


JOHN    Xm.  245 

26  of  Jesus,  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  who  is  it  ?"  Jesus 
answereth,  "  It  is  he  to  whom  I  shall  i^ive  a  piece  of 
bread*,  when  I  have  dipped  it."  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  piece  of  bread,  he  giveth  it  to  Judas  Iscariot, 

27  //te  son  of  Simon.  And,  after  the  piece  of  bread,  Satan 
entered  into  himf-     Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  "  What 

28  thou  doest,  do  quickly."     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 

29  why  Jesus  spake  this  unto  him.  For  some  thought,  be- 
cause Judas  had  the  purse,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him, 
"  Buy  those  tfiitigs  which  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast ;" 

30  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He  then 
who  had  received  the  piece  of  bread*,  went  out  imme- 

31  diately  :  now  it  was  night.  When  he  was  gone  out, 
Jesus  saith,  "  Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God 

32  is  glorified  by  him.  Since  God  is  glorified  by  him,  God 
also  will  glorify  him  in   himself,   and  will   immediately 

33  glorify  him.  My  children,  but  a  little  tiine  longer  I  shall 
be  with  you.  Ye  will  seek  me  :  and,  as  I  said  to  the 
Jews,   '  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,'  so  1  now  say  to 

34  you.  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye 
love  one  another  ;   that,    as  I  have   loved   you,    ye  also 

35  love  one  another.  By  this  all  meTi  will  know  that  ye  are 
my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  to  one  another." 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  whither  goest 
thou  ?"  Jesus  answered  him,  "  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow   me  now  ;    but  thou   wilt  follow  [me]    here- 

37  after."  Peter  saith  unto  him,  *'  Master,  why  cannot  I 
follow  thee  []now  r]  I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake." 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  "  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for 

*    N.  m.  soj),  N.  t. 

t  Sntan  fntereil  into  him.']  "  See  on  Luke  xxii.  3,  and  ver.  2.  From  our  Lord's 
action  in  such  cii-cunistancis,  Judas  "iicnis  to  have  inltiTcd  tliat  he  was  niarUr<l  out  as 
the  traitor.  This  so  rnraj^d  him,  as  to  conflini  liis  nsohition  of  Ix  tri) in);  .Usus  im- 
niediately."  N.  Wicked  men,  insliu-.ilcd  l)y  tir  irhad  passions,  arc  spoken  of  as  pos- 
(csstd  hy  Satan,  or  the  devil  ;  ns  madmen  are  iipresenlid  us  posstssid  !>}  demons,  or 
human  ghosts,  and  with  as  little  Ib-indation.  But  it  was  the  current  language  of  the 
tiroes. 


246  JOHN    XIV. 

my  sake  ?  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  thee,   The  code  will 
not  crow*,  till  thou  have  denied  me  thrice. 
Ch.  XIV.  "  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  :   believe  in  God  ; 

2  believe  in  me  also.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  man- 
sions ;   U  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.     I  go  to 

3  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  after  I  shall  have  gone  and 
prepared  a  place  for  youf,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  to  myself;   that,  where  I  am,  ye  also  may  be. 

4  And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  ;   and  the  way  ye  know." 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  we  know  not  whi- 

6  ther  thou  goest  ;  and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ?"  Je- 
sus saith  unto  him,  "  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and 

7  the  life  :  no  man  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  me.  If  ye 
knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  alsol :  and  hence- 

8  forth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seenl)  him."  Philip  saith 
unto  him,  "  Master,  show  us  the   Father  ;    and  it  suf- 

9  ficeth  us."  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  "  Have  I  been  so  long 
with  you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip  ?  He  that  hath 
seen  me,  hath  seenlf  the  Father  :  how  then  sayest  thou, 

10  '  Show  us  the  Father  ?'  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  meft  ?  the  words  which  I 
speak  unto  you,  I  speak  not  from  myself ;  and  the  Fa- 

1 1  ther,  who  aliideth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works.  Believe 
me,  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  :  but 

12  if  not,  believe  [me]  for  the  works  themselves.  Verily 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  He  who  believeth  in  me,  the 
■works  which  I  do  he  also  shall  do  :  and  greater  works 
than  these  he  shall  do,  because  I  go  to  [my]   Father  ; 

*  Tliat  is,  the  trumpet  of  the  third  watcli,  or  the  cock.crowing,  shall  not  sound. 
See  Theol.  Repository,  vol.  vi.  p.  105.  and  note  on  Luke  xxii.  34. 

t  And  although  I  go  and  prvpare yet,  N. 

t  "  By  knowing  me,  ye  know  and  see  the  Father  ;  because  I  clearly  rereal  his  will, 
and  display  his  power  :  ver.  10, 11."    N. 

r  see, N. 

1  seeth,  N. 

tt  "  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  is  in  me ;  because  my  doctrine  B  >ny  Fa- 
ther's, and  beeatne  my  nih°ac)es  are  my  Father's.    See  ch.  s.  38.  N. 


JOHN    XIV.  247 

lo  and  whatsoever*  ye  shall  ask  in  my  namcf,  I  will  do  ; 

14  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall 
ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments.    And  I  will 

16  ask  the  Father,  and  he  will  give  you  another  advocate  f, 

17  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever||  ;  even  the  spirit  of 
truth,  whom^  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  dis- 
cerneth  him  not,  nor  knoweth  him  ||||  ;  but  yc  shall  know 
him;   for  he|)||  shall  abide  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  destitute  ft :  1  will  come  unto  you||. 

19  But  a  little  time  longer,  and  the  world  shall  see  me  no 
more  ;  but  ye  shall  see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye  also  shall 

20  live.     In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  1  can  in  my  Father, 

21  and  you  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  com- 
mandments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  who  loveth  me  : 
and  he  who  loveth  mc,  shall  be  loved  by  my  Father  ; 
and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him." 

22  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him,  "  Master,  how 
is  it  that  thou  wilt  soon  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not  to 

23  the  world  ?"  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "  If  any 
man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words;  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  to  him,  and  make  our 

24  abode  with  him.  He  who  loveth  mc  not,  keepeth  not  my 
words  :  and  yet  the  word  which  ye  hear,  is  not  mine,  but 
the  Father's  who  sent  me. 

35  "  These  things   I  speak  unto  you,  while  I  abide  with 

36  you.  But  the  Advocate!,  even  the  holy  spirit  which 
the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  shall  bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance 

*  u-hationer.l  "Whatsoever,  in  rtlation  to  your  miracles  and  ministry,  tends  lo 
glonfy  tlie  Father  through  nie.''   N. 

t  /'/  my  name.']  "  Ko  quod  dicaniini  et  sllis  diseiptili  mei."  Cler.  in  Il.iinniond. 

t  Comforter,  V.    See  his  note. 

B  r»rciw.]  As  loog  as  you  live.  Wetjtein,  Bikhop  Pearcc.  Our  Lord  himself  wa- 
their  Comforter  for  a  liew  yean  only.  Kewcome. 

1  Or,  which.  |]||  Or,  if. 

++  Or,  orphans,  Gr.  tt  Or,  I  am  coming  to  you.  W. 


248  JOHN    XIV.    XV. 

27  that  I  have  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  ;  not  as  the  world  givcth,  do  I  give 
unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  nor  let  it  be 

28  dismayed.  Ye  have  heard  that  I  said  unto  you,  '  I  go 
away,  and  will  come  again  unto  you.'  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  I'ejoice,  because  I  go  *  to  the  Father :  for  [my] 

29  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  1  tell  it  you  before 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  cometh  to  pass,  ye  may  be- 

oO  lieve.     Hereafter  I  shall  no  longer  t  talk  much  with  you  ; 

for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
3  1   me  \.     But  tiiis  inust  be  |j,  that  the  world 'may  know  that  I 

love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  hath  commanded  me, 

so  I  do  IF.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 
Ch.  XV.      "  I  am  the  true  vine  ;    and   my    Father    is    the 

2  husbandman.  Every  branch  in  me  which  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  taketh  away  :  and  every  branch  which  beareth 

3  fruit,  he  pruneth,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  Ye  are 
now  clean,  through  the  words  which  I  have  spoken  unto 

4  you.  Abide  in  me  ;  and  I  nvill  abide  in  you.  As  the 
branch    cannot   bear   fruit   of  itself,    unless   it  abide  in 

5  the  vine  ;  so  neither  can  ye,  unless  ye  abide  in  me.  I 
am  the  vine  ;  ye  are  the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in 
me,   and  I  in  him,  he  beareth  much  fruit :  for,  severed 

6  from  me,  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  shall  be  cast  out  as  a  severed  branch,  and  shall  wither  : 
and  men  shall  gather  ft  together  such  branches^  and  cast 

7  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  shall  be  burned.  If  ye  abide 
in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what 

8  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  for  you.      Herein  is  my  Fa- 

*    because  I  saiil  I  go,  K.  T.  t  not,  N. 

X  Some  g;ood  copies  read,  "  but  will  find  nothing  in  inc."  q.  d.  I  shall  soon  !«  an-ested 
and  hroiiKht  before  the  tribunal  o?  the  magistrate  as  a  criminal :  but  no  crime  will  be 
proved  against  me.  See  ch.  xii.  31,  and  the  note  there. 

II  See  Campbell.   The  words  supplied  by  the  Primate  are, ''  I  lay  down  my  life." 
1  "  The  ruler  of  this  world  is  coming;  and  I  have  nothing  now  to  do  but  to  convince 
the  world  tliat  1  love  the  Fatlier,  and  do  as  he  coranianded  me."    Wakefidd. 

■\-\  Gr.  gather  thetn  together.    See  Sjmonds,  p.  59. 


JOHN    XV.  249 

ther  (glorified  that  ye  bear  much  fruit :  so  ye  will  be  my 
9  disciples.     As  the  Fatlier  huth  loved  me,  so  1  have  loved 

10  you  :   ubidc  ye  in  my  love.    It"  ye  keep   my   command- 
ments, ye  will  abide  in  my  love  ;   as  I  have  kept  my  Fa- 

1 1  ther's   commandments,  and  abide  in   his  love.     These 
things  I  speak  unto  you,  that  my  joy  in  you  may  abide, 

"12  and  that  your  joy  may  be  full.  This  is  my  commandment ; 

13  that  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater 
love  than  this  hath  no  man,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life 

14  for  his  friends.     Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 

1 5  things  I  command  you.  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants  ; 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  master  doeth  :  but  I 
call  you  friends  ;  for  all  things  which  I  have  heard  from 

1  6  my  Father,  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  have  not 
chosen  me  ;  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  appointed  you, 
that  ye  may  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  may 
remain  :  that  whatever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  "These  things  I   command   you*,  that  ye  may  love 

18  one   another.     11  the    world  hate   you,  ye   know  that  it 

19  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
the  world  would  love  its  own  :  but  because  ye  are  not  of 
the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the  worlds  there- 

20  fore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  words  which 
I  said  unto  you,  '  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
master.'  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  persecute 
you  also :  if  they  have  kept  my   words,   they   will   keep 

21  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  they  will  do  unto  you 
on  account  of  ray  name  ;  because   they   know  not  him 

22  who  sent  me.  If  1  had  not  come,  and  spoken  unto  them, 
they  would  not  have  had  sin  :  but  now  they  have  no  ex- 

23  cusefor  their  sin.    He  that  hateth  me,  huteih  my  Father 

24  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which 
none  other  man  did,  they  would  not  have  had  sin  :  but 
now  they  have  both  seen,  and  have  hated,  both  me  and 

«  Or,  I  give  you  ia  eharj^ . 
.12 


250  JOHN  XV.    XVI. 

25  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  /lass,  that  the  words  may- 
be fulfilled  which  are  written  in  their  law,  '  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause.' 

26  "  But  when  the  Advocate  *  is  come,  whom  I  will-  send 
unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  spirit  of  truth  which 

27  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  will  testify  of  me.  And 
ye  also  shall  testify,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

Ch.  XVI.  "These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye 

2  may  not  ofiendf.  They  will  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues :  yea,-  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 

3  you  will  thii^k  that  he  offereth  God  service.  And  these 
things  they  will  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the 

4  Father,  or  me.  But  these  things  I  have  spoken  unto 
you,  that,  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember 
that  I  told  you  of  them.  And  these  things  I  said  not  un- 
to you  from  the  beginning  ^:,  because  1   was   with  you. 

5  But  now  I  depart  to  him  who  sent  m«  ;  and  none  of  you 
■6  asketh  me,  *  Whither  goest  thou  ?*  But  because  I  have 

spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your 

heart. 
7      "Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the  truth:  it  is  expedient 

for  you  that  I  go  away  :    for  if  I  go  not  away,  theAdvo- 

cateft  will  not  come  unto  you;    but  if  I  go,  I  will  send 
S  him  unto  you.     And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  convince 

the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement : 
9  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  in  me  ;  of  righteousness, 

10  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  longer  ; 

1 1  of  judgement,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged  IJ. 

12  I  have  still  many  things  to  say  unto  you;  but  ye  cannot 
.13  bear  (hem  now.     However,  when  he  cometh,  even  the 

spirit  of  truth,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  the  truth  :  for  he 
Avill  not  speak  of  himself ;  but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear, 
fhat  he  will  speak  :  and  he  will  show  you  things  to  come. 

■•  Comforter,  N.  t  Or,  (M  away,  or,  be  ensnared.    See  Campbell. 

)  Or,  at  first.    See  ch.  i.  K  2.  tt  Coaiftner.  N.  fl  See  ch.  xu.  31 ;  xiv.  38. 


JOHN    XVI.  2il 

14  He  will  glorify   me:   for  he   will  receive  of  mine,  and 

15  will  declare  it  unto  you.  All  things  which  the  Father 
hath  are  mine*  :    therefore  I  have  said,   that  he  will  re- 

16  ceive  of  mine,  and  will  declare  it  unto  you.  A  little 
time,  and  ye  will  not  see  me  :  and  again  a  little  time,  and 
ye  will  sec  me  ;  because  I  go  to  the  Father." 

IT  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves, 
"  What  is  this  which  he  saith  unto  us,  '  A  little  time, 
and  ye  will  not  see  me  :   and  again,  a  little  time,  and  yc 

18  will  see  me  :'  and,  '  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  ?'"  They 
said  therefore,  "  What  is  this  which  he  saith,  '  A  little 

19  time?'  we  know  not  what  he  speaketh."  A'oiv  Jesus 
knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  "  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this, 
that  I   said,  *  A  little  time,  and   ye  will  not  see  me  :    and 

20  again,  a  little  time,  and  ye  will  see  me  ?'  Verily  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  ye  will  weep  and  lament,  but  the 
world  will  rejoice  :    and  ye  will  be  sorrowful,  but  your 

21  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman,  when  she  is 
in  travail,  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come  ;  but 
when  she  hath  brought  forth  the  child,  she  remembereth 
no  more  the  affliction,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 

22  world.  And  thus  ye  have  sorrow  now  :  but  I  will  sec 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no 

23  man  shall  take  from  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  re- 
quest nothing  of  me  :  Verily  verily  I  say  unto  you.  What- 
soever ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give 

24  it  you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name  : 
ask,   and  ye   shall   receive,   that   your  joy  may   be   full. 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you  in  dark  speeches  f  : 
the  time  cometli  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in 
dark  speeches,  but  I  shall  show  you  plainly  concerning^ 

26  the  Father.     In  that  day,  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  ;   and  I 

•   "  Every  thing  which  relates  to  tjic  kinf^^om  of  God  in  the  world  is  committed  (o 
ray  direction  and  suptTintendance."    Dr.  PrieBtlcy. 
t  Or,  figures,  or,  parabttsl  t  of,  S. 


252  JOHN    XVT.    XVII. 

say  not  unto  you  that   I  will  request  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  love   me, 

28  and  believe  that  I  came  forth  from  God*.  I  came  forth 
from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world  :    again,  I 

29  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father."  His  disciples 
say    unto   him,    "  Lo,    now   thou    speakest   plainly,    and 

SO  speakest  no  dark  speech.  Now  we  know  that  thou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  one  should  ask 
thee  :    by   this   we  believe  that  thou   earnest   forth    from 

31  God."      Jesus   answered   them,    "  Do    ye    now    believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  will 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own  home,  and  will  leave 
me  alone  :    and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is 

33  with  me.  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in 
me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  will  have  afflic- 
tion :  but  be  of  good  courage  ;  I  have  overcome  the 
world." 

Ch.  XVII.  Jesus  spake  these  words,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,   "  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;    glorify 

2  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee  :  as  thou 
hast  given  him  power  over  all  men,  that  he    may   give 

3  everlasting  life  to  all  whom  thou  hast  given  him.  And 
this  is  everlasting  life,  that  they  may  know  thee  to  be  the 
only  true  God,  and  Jesus  thy  messenger  to  be  the  Christf. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 

5  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  And  now,  O  Father, 
glorify  thou  me  with  thyself,  with  the  glory  which  I  had 
with  thee  "before  the  world  was:}:. 

*  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  q.  d.  I  was  sent  by  him  as  his  messenger  to  man- 
kind.   See  ch.  xiii.  3. 

t  See  Wakefield  and  Lindsey  (List,  etc.  p.  49).  The  Primate's  version  is,  "  that  they 
may  know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  hast  sent,  even  Jesus  Christ" 
Observe,  here,  that  there  is  but  one  true  God.  and  that  Jesus  Christ  is  expressly  excluded 
from  being  that  true  God,  and  contra-distinguished  from  him  as  his  messenger.  Lind- 
sey, ibid.  p.  50. 

X  Or,  as  Mr.  Wakefield  renders  it,  "  with  that  glory,  thine  own  glory,  which  I  liad 
before  the  world  was."  The  glory  which  is  the  object  of  our  Lord's  petition  is  that  glory 
of  which  he  speaks,  ver.  22  ;  the  glory  of  instructing  and  converting  mankind,  verses 
5—14.    This  glory  he  had  given  to  his  apostles,  ver.  22  ;  that  is,  he  intended  it  for  them. 


JOHN  XVII.  253 

6  "  T  have  manifested  ihy  name  to  the  men  whom  thou 
hast  given  me  out  of  the  world  :  they  were  thine,  and 
thou  gavest  them  to  me  ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  know  that   all   things,   whatsoever  thou  hast 

8  given  me,  are  from  thee.  For  I  have  given  them  the  words 
which  thou  gavest  me  ;  and  they  have  received  them,  and 
have  surely  known  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  have 

9  believed  thou  hast  sent  me.  1  request  for  them  ;  1  request 
not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  ; 

10  for  they  are  thine.     /' nd  all  mine  are  thine*,   and  thine 

1 1  are  mine  t  ;  and  I  am  glorified  through  them  \.  And  now 
I  am II  no  longer  in  the  world  ;  but  these  arel^  in  the 
world,  and  I  shall  go  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them 
in  that  name  of  thine  ft  which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  that 

12  they  may  be  one||||,  as  we  are.  While  1  was  with  them 
in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  :  those  whom  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  preserved  ;  and  none  of  them  is  de- 
stroyed \\^  but  the  son  of  destruction  ;  so  that  ihe  scrip- 

13  ture  is  fulfilled.  But  now  1  go  to  thee,  and  I  speak 
these  things  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  on 

14  their  account  completed  in  them.  I  have  given  them  thy 
words  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are 

15  not  of  the  world,  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.    I  request  not 


The  same  i^lorj'  the  Father  had  given  to  liim :  that  is,  had  reserved  it  for  him,  and  pur- 
posed to  bestow  it  upon  him  He  had  .t  therefore  with  the  Father  before  tlie  woi-ld  was, 
that  is,  in  the  Father's  purpose  and  decree.  In  the  language  ofthi-  scriptures,  v/iat  Cotl 
determines  to  bring  to  pass  is  represented  as  actually  accomplisficil.  'I'luis,  the  dead  are 
represented  as  living,  Luke  xx.  36,  ^7,  38.  Believers  are  spoken  of  as  already  gU>rified, 
Rom.  viii.  29,  30.  Things  that  aiv  not,  are  call«l  as  though  they  weir.  Horn.  iv.  17. 
And  in  ver.  12.  of  this  chapter.  Judas  is  said  to  be  destroyed  ;  tliough  he  was  then  living, 
and  actually  bargaining  with  the  priests  and  rulers  to  Ijeti-ay  his  master.  See  also  ver.  10. 
Eph.  i.  4  ;  2  Tim.  i.  9  ;  Rev.  xiii.  8 ;  Heb.  x.  34  ;  Eph.  i.  4  ;  2  Tim.  i.  9  ;  Rev.  xiii.  8  ; 
Heb.  X.  34. 

*   are  thine.']  "  As  the  original  giver,"  N. 

+  are  mine.]  ^  By  thy  unl>ounded  communications.''  N. 

t  through  them.]   "  As  my  disciples."  N.    See  ver.  5. 

II  shall  be,  N.  H  will  he,  N.    See  rer.  12. 

tt  in  that  name  of  thine.]  "  In  the  beliel  and  profession  of  me  as  the  ChrisI,"  "X. 

Ill)  Gr.  one  thing.  N. 

!{  Tli.1t  is  spoken  of  as  actually  done,  which  was  certainly  future.   See  ver.  5. 


254  JOHN    XVII.    XVIII. 

that  thou  wouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 

16  thou  wouldest  keep  them  from  evil*.     They  are  not  of 

17  the  world;   as  I  am  not  of  the  world.      Sanctify  them 

18  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou  hast  sent 
me  into  the  world,  I  also  have  sent  them  into  the  world  t- 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  may 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  "  Nor  do  I  pray  :j;  for  these  only,  but  for  those  also  who 

2 1  shall  believe  in  me  through  their  M'ords  ;  that  all  may  be 
one  II ;  11  as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  also  may  be  [one]  in  us  :  that  the  world  may  be- 

22  lieve  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory  which 
thou   hast  given  1  me,  I   have   given  them;   that  they 

23  may  be  one,  as  we  are  one  :  I  in  them,  and  thou  in 
me  ;  that  they  may  be  perfected  in  one  ;  and  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 

24  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me.  Father,  I  desire  that  those 
also,  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  may  be  with  me  where  I 
am  tt ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me  X\  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of 

25  the  world||||.  O  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not 
known  thee  :  but   I  have  known  thee,  and  these  have 

26  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  I  have  made  known 
unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known  :  that  the 
love,  with  which  thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in  them  ; 
and  1  in  them." 

Ch.  XVIII.   When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went 

♦   Or,  out  of  the  evil. 

+  This  text  shows,  that  to  be  sent  into  Vie  world,  does  not  express  or  imply  a  pre- 
exisfent  statt,  but  a  divine  commission  for  the  instructioit  of  mankind. 

i  request,  N. 

(  Gr.  one  thing.  One  in  affection ;  and  in  co.operation  for  the  advancement  of  truth 
and  poorinesj.  N.  1^  that  as,  N.  1  gavest,  N. 

tt  shall  be,  N.  but  in  the  original  it  is  "I  am."  And  through  the  whole  of  this 
excellent  prayer,  that  is  continually  spoken  of  as  prejent,  or  past,  which  was  then  fti- 
turc,  and  had  no  existence  but  in  the  divine  decree. 

iX  which  thou  hnat  gi-von  me. 1  "  ^uem  eonstituisti  mihi  dare.  Grot.  See  rer.  5.  and 
e)k.  xii.  41."  Newcemet  J)  Sec  ver.  5.  and  Rev.  siSi.  8i 


JOHN   XVia  255 

forth  with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Kedron,  where 
was  a  garden,  into  which  he  and  his  disciples  entered. 

2  And  Judus  also,  who  delivered  him  up,  knew  the  place  : 

3  for  Jesus  often  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples.  Judas 
then,  having  received  a  band  of  soldiers.^  and  officers  from 
the  chief-priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lan- 

4  terns,  and  lamps,  and  weapons.  Upon  this  Jesus,  know- 
ing all  things  which  were  to  befal  him*,  went  forth,  and 

5  said  unto  them,  "  Whom  seek  ye  r'  They  answered  him, 
"  Jesus  of  Nazareth."  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  I  am 
he"     And  Judas  also,  who  delivered  him  up,  stood  with 

6  them.    As  soon  then  as  he  had  suid  unto  them,  'lam 

7  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  on  the  ground.  Then 
he  asked  them  again,  "  Whom  seek  ye  ?"  And  they  said, 

8  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth."     Jesus  answered,  "  I  told  you  that 

9  I  am  he  :  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  depart."  (That 
the  words  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  "Of  those 
whom  thou  gavest  me,  I  have  lost  none.") 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword,  drew  it,  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear. 

11  Now  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus.  Then  said  Jesus 
to  Peter,  "  Put  up  the  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall   I  not  drink  it  ?" 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  commander,  and  the  officers  of 

13  the  Jews,  took  Jesus,  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  away 
to  Annas  first  ;  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas,  who 

14  was  high-priest  that  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  who 
had  given  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that 
one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

•  Kothin)^  more  beautiHilly  illustrates  the  dignity  of  our  Lord's  character,  than  thi-. 
distinct  foreknowl«l)»e  of  ever)'  circimistance  of  his  approachinjf  siiff-riiijj^.  This  rtis- 
tin^iishes  Christ  from  all  otherinart>T»  and  tonfcssoiN,  and  fully  accounts  for  liis  agony 
in  the  garden,  and  the  horror  which  he  often  expresses  at  the  prospect  o(  what  was  to 
happen.  It  likewise  enhances  the  moral  >'ahie  of  his  rcsip^iation  (o  (he  dirine  will,  nnd 
exhibits  his  fortitude  in  a  striking lii^t,  after  his  mind  had  been  iran:}uillizcd  and  forti- 
fied by  his  prayer  in  the  garden.  See  Htb.  v,  T.  lie  Tva»  heard  ^o  «s  to  be  dcfirpr^d 
ii'om  his  Icat. 


256  JOHN    XVllI. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  tZ/rf  another 
disciple  ;  and  that  disciple  was  known  to  the  high-priest, 
and  entered  with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high-priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  Then  that  other 
disciple,  who  was  known  to  the  high-priest,  went  out, 
and  spake  to  her  who  kept  the  door ;  and  brought  in  Pe- 

17  ter.  Then  the  maid-servant  who  kept  the  door  saith  to 
Peter,  "  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?" 

18  He  saith,  "  I  am  not."  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  and  warmed  themselves,  having  made  a  fire  of  coals ; 
for  it  was  cold.  And  Peter  stood  with  them,  and  warm- 
ed himself. 

19  Now  the  high-priest  asked  Jesus  concerning*  his  dis- 

20  ciples,  and  concerning*  his  doctrine  Jesus  answered 
him,  "  I  spoket  openly  to  the  world ;  I  have  always 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  all 

2  1  the  Jews  resort ;  and  in  secret  I  spoke  nothing.  Why 
askest  thou  me  ?  ask  those  that  heard  me,  what  I  have 

22  spoken  to  them  :  behold,  they  know  what  I  said."  And 
when  he  had  said  these  woi'ds,  one  of  the  officers  who 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with   the  palm  of  his  hand,  and 

23  said,  "  Answerest  thou  the  high-priest  thus  ?"  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  "  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the 

24  evil :  but  if  well,  why  dost  thou  smite  me  ?"  (JVow  An- 
nas had  sent  him  bound  to  Caiaphas  the  high-priest.) 

25  Av;d  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warmed  himself.  Then 
they  said  to  him,  "  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disci- 

26  pies  ?"  He  denied  zV,  and  said,  "  I  am  not."  One  of 
the  servants  of  the  high-priest,  being  the  kinsman  of  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off",  saith,  "  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the 

27  garden  with  him  ?"  Peter  then  denied  it  again  ;  and  im- 
mediately the  cock  crew  \. 

28  [Then]  the  Jews  bring  Jesus  from  Caiaphas,  to  the 

*  of;  N.  +1  have  spoken,  N. 

i  The  trumpet  soundi-d  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  watch,  calle<l  the  cock^l-ow- 
ing:  this  was  at  inidnig^ht. 


JOHN  XVllI.  257 

judgement-hall ;  and  it  was  early  :  and  they  themselves 
went  not  into  the  judgement-hall,  lest -they  should  be  de- 

29  filed;  but  that  they  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore 
went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  "  What  accusation  bring 

30  ye  against  this  man  ?"  They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
"  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not  have  deli- 

31  vered  him  up  unto  thee."  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
"  Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law." 
The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  "  We  are  not  allowed 

32  to  put  any  man  to  death."  (So  that  the  words  of  Jesus 
were  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying  what  death  he 

33  Avas  to  die.)  Then  Pilate  entered  again  into  the  judge- 
ment-hall, and  called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  "  Art 

34  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?"  Jesus  answered  [him], 
"  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself ;  or  have  others  told  it  thee 

3  J  of  me  ?"  Pilate  answered,  "  Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Thine  own  na- 
tion, and  the  chief-priests,  have  delivered  thee  up  unto 

36  me.  What  hast  thou  done  ?"  Jesus  answered,  "  My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  had  been  of  this 
world,  then  my  servants  would  have  contended,  that  I 
might  not  be  delivered  up  to  the  Jews:  but  indeed  my 

37  kingdom  is  not  hence."  Pilate  thei'efore  said  unto  him, 
"  Art  thou  a  king  then  r"  Jesus  answered,  "  Thou 
sayest  truly  that  I  am  a  king*.  For  this  cause  I  was  born, 
and  for  this  cause  I  came  into  the  world,  that  I  might 
bear  witness  to  the  truth.    Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth, 

38  hearkeneth  to  my  voice."  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  "  What 
is  truth  ?"  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again 
to  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  "  I  find  no  fault  in 

39  him.  But  ye  have  a  custom  that  I  should  release  to  you 
one  at  the  passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  to 

40  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?"  Then  all  cried  out,  fsay- 
ing,  "  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas."  Now  Barabbas 
was  a  robber. 

•  Or,  TIiou  sayest  tmlij;  Tor  I  ftin  n  kiiifj.  N.  ra. 

V  in  llicir  tuiTi,  N.    TUc  wonl  TTcc^tv  is  omitici}  in  some  MSS.  of  good  authoritr. 


258  JOHN    XIX, 

Ch.  XIX.  Then  Pilate  upon  this  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 

2  him.  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns  *,  and 
put  it  on  his  head ;   and  they  clothed  him  with  a  purple 

3  garment,  and  said,  "  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews."     And 

4  they  struck  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands.  Then  Pi- 
late went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  "  See,  I  bring 
him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in 

6  him."  Then  Jesus  came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of 
thorns,  and  the  purple  garment.     And  Pilate  saith  unto 

5  them,  "  See,  the  man."  When  therefore  the  chief-priests 
and  the  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  "  Cru- 
cify him^  crucify  him."  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  "  Take 
ye  him,  and  crucify  him:  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him." 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  "  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  af  son  of 
God." 

8  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  was  the 

9  more  afraid  ;  and  went  again  into  the  judgement-hall, 
and  saith  to  Jesus,  "  Whence  art  thou  ?"  But  Jesus  gave 

10  him  no  answer.  Pilate  saith  to  him,  "  Speakest  thou 
not  to  me  ?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  authority  \  to 

1 1  crucify  thee,  and  have  authority  to  release  thee  ?"  Jesus 
answered,  "  Thou  couldest  have  no  authority  against  me, 
imless  it  had  been  given  thee  from  above  :  for  this  reasonH, 
he  that  delivered  me  up  unto  thee  hath  greater  sin." 

12  Thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews 
cried  out,  saying,  "  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art 
not  Caesar's  friend.  Whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king, 
speaketh  against  Caesar." 

13  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  brought 
Jesus  out;  and  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat,  in  a  place 

*  Most  probably  of  acanthus  ov  bearsfoot;  a  soft  and  flexible  herb,  which  gi-cw  in 
abundance  in  the  vicinity  of  Jerusalem.  The  desig^i  of  the  Roman  soldiers  was  not  sa 
much  to  torment  Jesus,  as  to  insult  him,  and  to  deride  his  pretensions  to  royalty.  Pilate 
still  wished  to  release  him.    See  ver.  4.  Bishop  Pearce  on  Matt,  xxvii.  29. 

t  the,  N.  %  power,  N.  1  See  Pearce.  Concerning  this  matter,  N", 


JOHN    XIX.  259 

which  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gab- 

14  hatha  :  (Now  it  M'as  the  preparation -f/rti/  of  the  passover, 
and  about  the  third  hour*  :)  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 

15  "  See,  your  king."  But  they  cried  out,  "  Away,  away 
with  Amf,  crucify  him."   Pilate  saith  unto  them,  "  Shall 

*    I  crucify  your  King  ?"  The  chief-priests  answered,  "  We 

1 6  have  no  king  but  Caesar."  Then  upon  this  Pilate  delivered 
him  up  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

17  And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away.  And  he,  car- 
rying his  cross,  went  out  to  a  place  called  The  place  of 

18  skulls  ;  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha  ;  where 
they  crucified  him,  and  tM'o  others  with  him,  on  each 

19  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross  :  and  the  writing  was, 

20  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  And  ma- 
ny of  the  Jews  read  this  title  ;  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  near  the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 

2 1  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Upon  this  the  chief- 
priests  of  the  Jews  said  to  Pilate,  "  Write  not,  '  The 
King  of  the  Jews ;'  but  that  he  said,  '  I  am  King  of  the 

22  Jews.'"   Pilate  answered,  "  What  I  have  written,  I  have 

23  written."  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jesus,  took  his  outer  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part  ;  and  his  vest  also  :  now  the  vest  was 

.24  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They 
said  therefore  among  themselves,  "  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be."  So  that  the  scrip- 
ture was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  "  They  divided  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  cast  lots." 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25       Now  there  stood^  by  the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother, 

•  the  sixth  hour,  R.  T.  "  To  the  authorities  for  Tf  «Tj}  in  Griesbacli,  Birch  adds  cod. 
Palatums  220,  Vimlebonrnsis  Lambccii  30  iu  margiiie  a  prima  manu.  The  Greek 
rpim-ma,  or  mark  for  sijc,  and  the  gamma,  or  mark  for  thrcf,  might  easily  be  cou- 
foumU-d."  N. 

t  See  Caiii|)bell.    Dest  roy  Mm,  destroy  /linu  N. 

\  Now  Jus  mother  stood,  N. 


260  joM\'  xrx. 

and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  toife  of  Clopasy  and 

26  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  to 

27  his  mother,  "  Woman,  behold,  thy  son."  Then  he  saith 
to  the  disciple,  "  Behold,  thy  mother."  And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  to  his  own  home.  * 

28  After  this,  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  were  now 
finished,  that  the   scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  "  I 

29  thirst."  Now  a  vessel  was  set,  full  of  vinegar.  And 
some  filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop, 

SO  and  raised  it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  "  It  is  finished  :"  and  he 
bowed  his  head,  and  expired*. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  day  of  prepa- 
ration, that  the  bodies  might  not  remain  upon  the  cross 
on  the  sabbuth  (for  that  sabbath  was  a  great  day)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 

32  they  might  be  taken  away.  Then  the  soldiers  came,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other  that  was  cru- 

33  cined  with  Jesus  :  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw 

34  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  bi'ake  not  his  legs  :  but 
one. of  the  soldiers  pierced  his  side  with  a  spear,  and  im- 

35  mediately  there  came  out  blood  and  water.  -And  he  who 
saw  these  things  beareth  witness  ;  (and  his  witness  is  true, 
and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  truly  ;)  that  ye  also  may 

36  believe.  For  these  things  were  done,  so  that  the  scrip- 
ture was  fulfilled,  "  A  bone  of  it  shall  not  be  broken." 

37  And  again  another  fiart  of  scripture  saith,  "  They  shall 
look  on  him  whom  they  pierced." 

38  [Now]  after  this,  Joseph  of  Arimathea  (being  a  dis- 
ciple of  Jesus,  but  a  concealed  one  for  fear  of  the  Jews,) 
besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.     He  came  therefore, 

39  and  took  the  body  of  Jesus.     And  Nicodemus  also  came 

*  yielded  irp  his  spirit,  N.    See  Wakefield. 


JOHN    XIX.    XX.  261 

(he  that  at  first  had  come  to  Jesus  by  night,)  bringing 
a  mixtui'e  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  the  weight  of  an 

40  hundred  pounds.  Then  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and 
wound  it  in  linen  bands  with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 

41  the  Jews  is  to  embalm.  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  was  a  garden  ;   and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepul- 

42  chre,  in  which  no  man  had  ever  been  laid.  There  they 
laid  Jesus  therefore,  because  of  the  preparation-(/ai/  of  the 
Jews  ;  for  the  sepulchre  was  near. 

Ch.  XX.  But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  Mary  Magdalene 
Cometh  to  the  sepulchre  in  the  morning,  when  it  was  yet 
dark,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  ;  and  sailh  unto 
them,  "  they  have  taken  away  the  Lord*  out  of  the 
sepulchre  ;  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him." 

3  Peter  therefore  went  out,  and  that  other  disciple  ;   and 

4  they  came  to  the  sepulchre.  Now  they  both  ran  together  : 
but  the  other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the 

5  sepulchre.     And  when  he  had  stooped  down  to  look  in, 

6  he  seeth  the  linen  bands  lying  ;  but  he  went  not  in.  Then 
cometh  Simon  Peter,  following  him  ;    and  he  went  into 

7  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  bands  lying  ;  and  the 
napkin,  which  had  been  about  Jcsiis's  head,  not  lying 
with  the  linen  bands,  but  wrapped  up  apart  in  another 

8  place.     Then  went  in  that  other  disciple  also,  who  came 

9  first  to  the  sepulchre  ;  and  he  saw  and  believed  notf.  For 
as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  Jesus  must  rise 

10  again  from  the  dead.  Then  the  disciples  went  again  to 
theii"  own  home. 

1 1  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre,  weeping  ; 
and,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down  to  look  into  the  se- 

•  Or,  our  ^Lister.    N.  m. 

t  "  So  the  Cambridge  MS.  in  the  Gi-eck  ;  but  not  in  the  Latin  translntion  of  iL 
The  following  verse  Rs>igns  a  reason  for  the  unbelief  ol'  St.  John  and  St.  Pe<er.''  X. 
The  received  text  reads,  "  he  saw  and  believed.'"' 


26-2  JOHN    XX. 

12  pulchre  ;  and  seeth  two  angels  in  white,  sitting,  one  at 
the  head  and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 

13  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her,  "  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?"  She  saith  unto  them,  "  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord*,  and  I  know  not  where  they 

14  have  laid  him."  When  she  had  said  thus,  she  turned 
/lerself  h^ck,  and  seeth  Jesus  standing  ;  but  knew  not  that 

15  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest  thou  ?"  She,  supposing  him 
to  be  the  keeper  of  the  garden,  saith  unto  him,  "  Sir,  if 
thou  have  carried  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid 

16  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away."  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
"  Mary."  She  turned,  and  saith  unto  him  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  "  Rabboni."    Which  signifieth.  My  Teach- 

17  erf.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "  Embrace  me  not  :  for  I  do 
not  yet  ascend  to  my  Father  :  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them, '  I  ascend  ^i  to  my  Father  and  your  Father, 

18  and  to  my  God  and  your  God."'*  Mary  Magdalene 
cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  that  he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

19  Then  in  the  evening  of  that  day,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  the  doors  where  the  disciples  were  assembled 
having  been  shut  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst ;   and  saith  unto  them,  "  Peace  be  unto 

20  you."  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his 
hands  and  his  side.     Then  the  disciples  were  glad,  when 

21  they  saw  the  Lord.  Then  Jesus  said  to  them  again, 
"  Peace  de  unto  you  :    as  the  Father  sent  me,  so  I  send 

22  you."    And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them, 

23  and  saith  unto  them,  "  Receive  ye  the  holy  spirit.  If  ye 
remit  the  sins  of  any,  they  are  remitted  unto  them  ;  if 
ye  retain  them,  they  are  retained." 

24  But  Thomas,  called  Didymus,  one  of  the  twelve,  was 

25  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  Then  the  other  disciples 

*  Or,  Master,  N.  m.  t  N.  m.  Master,  N.  t.  t  I  shall  ascend.    N. 


JOHN    XX.    XXI.  263 

said  unto  him,  "  We  have  seen  tiie  Lord*."  But  he  said 
unto  them,  "  Unless  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  mine  hand  into  his  side,  I  shall  not  believe." 

26  And,,  within  eight  daysf,  his  disciples  were  again  with- 
in, and  Thomas  with  them  :  theJi  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors 
having  been  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  "  Peace 

27  he  unto  you."  Then  he  saith  to  Thomas,  "  Reach  hither 
thy  finger,  and  behold  my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thine 
hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side  ;   and  be  not  unbelieving, 

28  but  believing."     Thomas  answered,  and   said   unto   him, 

29  "  My  Lord,  and  my  God|  1"  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
"  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed  ;  happy 
are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed." 

30  Now  Jesus  did  many  other  signs  in  the  presence  of  his 

31  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book:  but  these 
are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that,  believing,  ye  may  have  life 
through  his  name. 

Ch.xxi.  After  these  things  Jesus  shewed  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  lake  of  Tiberias  :   and  in  this  manner 

2  he  shewed  himself.  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  of  his 

3  disciples.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  "  I  am  going  to 
fish."  They  say  unto  him,  "  We  also  will  go  with  thee." 
They  departed,  and  went  into  a  ship  immediately  ;    and 

4  on  that  night  they  caught  nothing.  But  when  morning 
was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore  :  the  disciples 

5  however  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Then  Jesus  saith 
unto   them,  "  Young  men||,   have  ye  any  food  ?"    They 

6  answered  him,  "  No."   And  he   said  unto  them,  "  Cast 

•   Or,  our  Master.  t  Or,  eight  days  (ifler. 

\  "  These  wonisare  usually  understoo<l  as  a  eoiileuiiiti.    Beza  says  that  ijiey  «ve 
an  cxclapuition  :  q.  d.  '  yij  I.oi-d  I  and  my  God  V  how  g^eat  'n  thy  poweV  !  Eph. 
19,  20.'    Whitby's  Last  Thoughts,  2d  ed.  p.  78."    Newtswo. 

H  Mij  children,  H.    .See  Townson. 


26i  JOHN    XXI. 

the   net   on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,   and  ye  will  get 
some."     They  cast  it  therefore  :   and  now  they  were  not 

7  able  to  draw  it,  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  Wherefore 
that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  to  Peter,  "  It  is  the 
Lord*."  Now,  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that.it  was  the 
Lord,  he  girt  on //?.?  upper  garment    (for  he   was  naked), 

8  and  cast  himself  into  the  lake.  And  the  other  disciples 
came  in  the  vessel,  ( for  they  were  not  far  from  land,  but 
as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net  full  of 

9  fishes.     As  soon  then  as  they  landed,  they  see  a  fire  of 

10  cbcils  lying,  and  fish  laid  thereon  ;  and  bread.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,   "  Bring  of  the  fishes  which  ye  have  now 

1 1  caught."  Simon  Peter  went  i7ilo  the  vessel.^  and  drew  the 
net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  :  and  although  there  were  so  many,  yet  the  net  was 

12  not  broken.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  "  Come  and  dine." 
Now  none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him,   "  Who 

13  art  thou  V'  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  [then] 
cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth  to  them,  and  fish 

14  in  like  manner.  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disciples 
now  this  third  time,  after  he  had  risen  frpm  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
"  Simon  son  of  Jonah,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these 
iove  me  f  ?"     He  saith  unto  Jesus,  "  Yes,  Lord  \  :   thou 

16  knowest  that  I  love  thee."  v/esws  saith  unto  him,  "Feed 
my  lambs."  Jesus  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time  ;  "  Si^ 
mon  son  of  Jonah,  lovest  thou  me?"  He  saith  unto  Jesus, 
"  Yes,  Lord  :    thou  knowest  that    I    love    thee."     Jesus 

17  saith  unto  him,  "  Tend  my  sheep."  Jesus  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  "  Simon,  son  of  Jonah,  lovest  thou  me?" 
Peter  was  grieved  that  Jesus  said  unto  him  the  third  time, 
"  Lovest  thou  me  ?"  and  he  said  unto  Jesus,  "  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee."  Jesus 

*  Or,  our  Master. 

t  Or,  more  thau  thou  lovest  these  things  ?  See  Bishop  Pcarcc.    The  origilial  is 
ambiguous.  i  Or,  Mftiter. 


JOHN    XXI.  265 

18  saith  unto  him,  "  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily  verily  I  say 
unto  thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  didst  gird  thy- 
self and  walk  whither  thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou 
shcilt  be  old,  thou  wilt  stretch  forth  thine  hands,  and 
another  will  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  would- 

19  est  not."  Now  he  spake  this,  signifying  by  what  death 
Peter  would  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  to  Peter^  "  Follow  me." 

20  Then  Peter  turned  about,  and  secth  the  disciple  \vhom 
Jesus  loved  following  ;  who  had  leaned  on  his  breast  also 
at  supper,  and  had  said,  "  Lord,  which   is  he  who  de- 

21  livereth   thee  up?"  When   Peter  saw  him,   he  saith  to 

22  Jesus,  "  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do  ?'  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  "  If  I  will  that  he  remain  till  I  come,  what  is 

23  that  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me."  This  report  therefore 
went  abroad  among  the  brethren,  that  this  disciple  was 
not*  to  die  ;  yet  Jesus  said  not  to  him,  "  He  shall  hot 
die;"  but,  "  If  I  will  that  he  remain  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thee  ?" 

24  This  is  the  disciple  who  testified  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and.  we  know   that  his  testimony  is 

25  truef.  And  there  arc  many  other  things  also  that  Jesus 
did,  which,  if  they  were  written  every  one,  I  think  that 
even  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  which 
would  be  written!^. 

•  N.in.  should  not,  N.  t. 

t  '•  These  wonts  are  an  early  testimony  of  eye-witnesses  to  tlie  truth  of  St.  Jolm's 
gospel:  thi-y  may  have  l)fen  aihnittrtl  from  the marsfhi  into  the  ti'\t."   Nexvcome. 

t ''  Grotiiis  ami  U-  Ch-rc  ivjcct  this  whoh-  chnpter:  but  Wctstein  admits  it. 

"  Hammond  consdcrs  the  two  last  verses  as  the  attestation  of  the  Asiatic  bishops ;  at 
whose  request  Eiisibins  afliniisllint  John  wrote  his  gospel. 

"  Dr.  Owen  thinks  that  from  »«<  htoafiLfV,  in  ver.  2-1,  to  the  end  of  ver.  25,  is  an 
addition,  perhaps  a  ver)-  early  oin  ,  by  another  liand.     Bowyer,  4to."   Newcome. 

The  postscripts  are  various,  and  of  liiile  authority.  Sonii  of  thrm  relate  that  the 
KO(.pe1  ol'John  was  written  al  Ki>hisu5  in  the  OniK  IrniguaK:< .  In  tlic  rri|jn  of  Doiiii- 
»ian,  or,  as  others  stjy,  ot  Trajan  ;  after  his  return  from  his  baiiishnietit  at  Patiiios, 

34 


THE  ACTS 


OF 


THE    APOSTLES. 


CHAP.    I. 

1  HE  former  relation,  I  made*,  O  Theophilus,  concern- 
ing all  which  Jesus  undertookf  both  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  having 
given  commandments,  by  the  holy  spirit,  to  the  apostles 

3  whom  he  had  chosen :  to  whom  he  also  shewed  himself 
alive,  after  his  suffering,  by  many  infallible  proofs ;  be- 
ing seen  by  them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things 

4  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  then,  assembling 
them  together,  he  commanded  them  not  to  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  to  wait|  for  the  promise  of  the  Father  ; 

5  "  which,"  said  he,  "  ye  have  heard  from  me.  For  John 
indeed  baptized  with   water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 

6  with  the  holy  spirit  not  many  days  hence."  When  there- 
fore they  were  come  together,  they  asked  him,  saying, 
"  Lord,  art  thou  at  this  time  restoring]!  the  kingdom  to 

7  Israel  V  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  It  is  not  for  you  to 
know  the  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in 

8  his  own  disposal.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  when  the 
holy  spirit  is  come  upon  you  :  and  ye  shcdl  be  witnesses 
to  me,  both  in  Jerusalem,   and  in  all  Judea,    and  in  Sa- 

9  maria,  and  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth."  And 
when  he  had  spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld, 

*  I  made  the  former  relation,  etc.  N.  t  Gr.  began.  Or,  both  did  and  taught. 

%  that  they  should  not  depart,  but  should  wait,  N.  ||  wilt  tIioa....rsstore,  Jf. 


ACTS    I.  267 

he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 

10  sight  And  while  they  looked  earnestly  toward  heaven* 
as  he  went  u/i,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  while 

1 1  apparel  ;  who  said  also,  "  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand 
ye  looking  toward  heaven  ?  this  Jesus,  that  is  taken  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  again  in  like  manner 
as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven." 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  from  the  mount  call- 
ed Olivet,  which  is  near  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath-day's  jour- 

13  neyt-  And  when  they  entered  Me  «Vj/,  they  went  into  an 
upper  room,  where  abode  Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Mat- 
thew, James  t/ie  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and 

14  Judas  the  brother  of  James.  All  these  stedfastly  continued 
with  one  consent  in  prayer:^,  with  certain  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
disciples,  and  said,  (now  the  number  of  theft  persons  to- 

16  gether  was  about  an  hundred  and  twenty  ;)  "  Brethren, 
this/wr^  q/"  scripture,  which  the  holy  spirit  spake  before 
by  the  mouth  of  David,  must  needs  be  fulfilled  concern- 

17  ing  Judas,  that  was  guide  to  those  who  took  Jesus  ;  for 
he  was  numbered  with  us,  and  obtained  the  allotment  of 

18  this  ministry."  ||  Now  this  man  caused  a  field  to  be  pur- 
chased with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity  ;  (and,  when  he 
had  fallen  on  his  face,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 

19  all  his  bowels  gushed  out)  :  ||  and  it  was  known  to  all 
who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ;  so  that  the  field  was  called  in 

•  Or,  as  he  was  goinj*  up  to  heaven. 

t  "  The  Syriac  version  says  that  this  was  about  seven  furlongs.  The  Talmiulists 
reckon  it  two  thousand  cuhitK,  the  distance  between  tlie  ark  and  t]ie  Isi-aelites  in 
journeying:  Josh.  iii.  4 :  which  the  Jews estimateHl  at  a  Ronian  mile.  Biseoe's  Boyle's 
Lectures,  p.  393."    Newcomc. 

t  R.  T.  adds,    "and  supplication."  tt  Gr.  names.  N.  t.  Syin.  131. 

(I  18, 19.  "  These  verses  may  be  coHsidci-ed  as  the  words  of  St.  Luke,  the  historian  : 
and  from  the  phrase  in  their  //rn/K'r  roH^i/f,  cnmparod  willi  Col.  iv.  ll.  I4,  some  infiv 
Uiat  Luke  was  a  gentile."    Neweonic. 


268  ACTS    I.    II. 

their  own  language,  Aceldama,  that  is,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  "  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  '  Let  his  habita- 
tion be  desolate  ;  and  let  no  man  dwell  therein.'     And, 

21  '  His  oflice  let  another  take.'  Wherefore,  of  these  men 
that  accompanied  us  all  the  time  when  the  Lord  Jesus 

22  consorted  with  iis%  having  begun  from  the  baptism  of 
John  to  that  day  on  which  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  one 
must  be  apjiointed  to  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  re- 

23  surrection."     Then  they  set  apart  two  ;   Joseph,  called 

24  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And 
Vhen  they  had  prayed,  they  said,  "  Thou,  Lord,  who 
knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  which  of  these  two 

25  thou  hast  chosen,  that  he  may  take  the  allotment  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  by  transgres- 

26  sion  fell,  so  that  he  went  to  his  own  place."  And  their 
lots  were  cast  :  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias  ;  and  he 
was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

Ch.  II.  Now  when  the  day  of  Pentecostf  was  come,  they 

2  were  all  with  one  consent  in  the  same  place.  And  sud- 
denly there  came  from  heaven  a  sound,  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind  ;  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were 

3  sitting.     And   divided  tongues,   as    of  fire,  appeared  to 

4  them  ;  and  a\  tongue  sat  on  each  of  them.  And  they  were 
all  filled  with  the  holy  spirit ;  and  began  to  speak  in  dif- 

5  ferent  languages,  as  the  spirit  gave  them  utterance.  Now 
there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem,  Jews,  religious  men, 

6  out  of  every  nation  vmder  heaven.  And  when  this  report 
was  spread  abroad,  the  raiultitude  came  together,  and 
were  perplexed,  because  every  man  heard  them  speak- 

7  ing  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  wondered,  saying  one  to  another,  "  Behold,  are  not 

8  all  these  who  speak  Galileans  ?  How  then  hear  we  every 

*  Gr.  went  in  and  out  amoni^  lis.     Symonds,  131.   N.  m. 

t  '■  'I'lie  fiftieth  day,  reckoning  as  the  law  directs ;  Lev.  xxiii.  11, 1.',  16."  Newcomc 

\  Or,  one  tonuiw. 


ACTS   lU  269 

man  in  our  own   language,  in  Avhich  we  Avere  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  dwellers  in 

Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea*  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pon- 

10  tus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygiu  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and 
in  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  from 

I  I  Rome  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans  alao  and  Ara- 
bians ;   we  hear  them  speaking  in  our  own  tongues  tlie 

12  wonderful  works  of  God."  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  doubted  ;  saying  one  to  another,  "  Wliat  can  this 

13  mean?"  But  others,   scoffing,    said,   "  These   men   are 

14  full  of  new  wine."  But  when  Peter  and  the  eleven  had 
stood  up,  he  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said  unto  them, 
"  Ye  Jews,  and  all  ye  who  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  be  this 

15  known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words.  For  these 
are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose  ;  since  it  is  but  the  third 

16  hour  of  the  day.    But  this  is  what  was  spoken  by  the  pro- 

17  phet  Joel,  '  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days, 
saith  God,  that  I  will  pour  out  my  spiritf  upon  all  flesh  : 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 

18  dream  dreams:  and  on  my  men-servants  and  on  my  maid- 
sei'vants  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  in  those  days  ;  and  they 

19  shall  prophesy:  ^:  and  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven 
above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and  fire, 

20  and  vapour  of  smoke,  fl  he  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  great  and 

21  signal  day  of  the  Lord  come.  And  it  shall  come  to  p^ss, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 

22  be  delivered ||.'  Yc  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words :  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  a  man  from  God,  manifested  among  youlT 
by  mighty  works  and  wonders  and   signs,  which  God 

•  "  India,  Idiimea,  Cilicia,  Billipiia,  Lydia ;  arc  diftcix-nt  cojijcctUR-s."    Ni-wcome. 
+  Gr.  of  my  spirit. 

\  19,20.  '•Thesf  rt'i-scsnfer  to  llie  dcstriu'lion  of  Jerusalem."  N. 
II  "The  pi-ovidence  of  God  pivstned  iJic  Clirisliaiis,  at  the  limt  wlicn  such  unex- 
ampled calamities  befel  the  Jews."    Neweome. 

1  See  Inshop  Pcai-cet    A  xmn  wlioni  God  hath  attested  among;  you.    \. 


270  ACTS   n. 

did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  [also] 

23  know  ;  him,  being  delivered  up  to  you  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknovi'ledge  of  God,  [ye  have  taken  ;  and] 

24  by  wicked  hands  ye  have  crucified  and  slain  :  whom  God 
hath  raised  vip,  having  loosed  the  bands  of  death  ;  be- 
cause it  was  not  possible*  that  he  should  be  holden  by 

25  it.  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him,  '  I  saw  the 
Lord  always  before  me  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  so 

26  that  I  cannot  be  moved.  Wherefore  my  heart  rejoiced, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad  :  moreover  my  flesh  also  will 

27  rest  in  hope ;  because  thou  wilt  not  leave  me  in  the  gi'ave ; 

28  nor  suffer  thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption.  Thou  hast 
made  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  wilt  make  me 

29  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance.'  Brethren,  let  me 
plainly  speak  to  you  of  the  patriarch  David,  that  he  both 
died  and  was  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is  among  us  to  this 

30  day.  Wherefore,  being  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that 
God  had  sworn  to  him  with  an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit  of 

31  his  loinsf  he  would  place  successors  on  his  throne  ;  he 
foresaw:!;  this^  and  spake  concerning  the  resurrection  of 
Christ ;  that  he||  was  not  left  in  the  grave,  nor  did  his 

32  flesh  see  corruption.     This  Jesus  God  raised  upl ;  of 

33  which  all  we  are  witnesses.  Having  therefore  been  exalt- 
ed to  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  having  received  from 
the  Father  the  promise  of  the  holy  spirit,  he  hath  poured 

54  out  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear.  For  David  hath 
not  ascended  into  the  heavens :  but  he  himself  saith, 
'  Jehovah  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

'5  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool.'    Wherefore  let 

*  "  It  was  unfit  in  itself,  and  contrary  to  U\e  tenour  ofpropliecy."    Newcomc. 

i"  accoitling  to  the  flesh  lie  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne,  R.  T.  These 
woi-ds  are  wanting  in  tlie  Alex.  Ephr.  and  Camb.  MSS.,  and  are  left  out  of  the  test  by 
Griesbach  and  Newcome. 

X  "  The  prophecy  in  its  most  eminent  sense  referred  to  Christ ;  though  it  had  an  in- 
ferior sense  also,  that  David  should  be  preserved  fi-om  death,  notwithstanding  the  ma- 
lice and  power  of  his  enemies."   Newcome. 

11  his  soul,  R.  T.  %  hath  Gotl  raised  tip,  N. 


ACTS    II.   HI.  271 

36  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God  made* 
that  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ." 

^7  Now  when  they  heard  thin^  they  were  pierced  to  the 
heart,  and  said  to  Peter,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 

38  "  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ?"  Then  Peter  said  unto 
them,  "  Repent,  and  let  every  one  of  you  be  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins  ;  and 

o9  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  holy  spirit.  For  the  pro- 
mise is  to  you,  and  to  your  children  ;  and  to  all  that  are 

40  afar  off,  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call."  And 
Avith  many  other  words  he  testified  and  exhorted,  saying, 
"  Save  yourselves  from  this  perverse  generation." 

41  Then  those  who  [gladly]  received  his  words,  were  bap- 
tized :  and  07i  that  day  about  three  thousand  persons  were 

42  added  to  the  church].  And  they  stedfastly  continued  in 
the  doctrine  of  the  aposlles,  and  in  fellowship,  and  in  the 

43  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers.  And  fear  came  upon 
every  one  ;  and  many  wonders  and  signs  were  done  by 

44  the  apostles.     And  all  who  believed  were  together,  and 

45  had  all  things  common  ;  and  sold  their  possessions  and 
substance,  and  parted  them  among  all,  as  every  one  had 

46  need.  And  stedfastly  continuing  in  the  temple  every 
day:j:  with  one  consent,  and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  they  partook  of  food  with  gladness,  and  single- 

47  ness  of  heart ;  praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all 
the  people.  And  the  Lord  daily  added  to  the  churcli 
those  who  were  saved||. 

Ch.  III.  Now  Peter  and  John  went  up  together  into  the  tem  ■ 

2  pie  at  the  hour  of  prayer,  which  was  the  ninth  hour.     And 

a  certain  man,  lame  from  his  mother's  womb,  was  carried  ; 

who  was  laid  daily  at  the   gate  of  the  temple,  which  is 

called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  those  that  entered  into  the 

*  God  liatli  made,  N.  t  Or,  to  the  discipk's.    Symonds,  p.  3f . 

}  day  by  day,  N. 

fl  Or,  addi-d  converts  daily  to  the  chnrch.    SccS.  131.  Nc\vcomc'sin.- 


272  ACTS   III. 

3  temple:  who,  when  he  saw  Peter  and  John  about  to  go 

4  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  alms.  Then  Peter  and 
John  earnestly  beheld  him  ;   and  Peter  said*,  "  Look  on 

5  us."     And  he  gave  heed  to  them,   expecting  to  receive 

6  something  from  them.  Then  Peter  said,  "  Silver  and 
gold  I,.Jiave  not :  but  such  as  I  have,  I  give  unto  thee. 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazureth,  rise  and  walk." 

7  And  Peter  took  him  by  the  i-ight  hand,  and  raised  him 
up ;    and   immediately   his    feet   and    ancle-bones    were 

8  strengthened  :  and  leaping  up,  he  stood  and  walked,  and 
entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 

9  and  praising  God.    And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking, 

10  and  praising  God  ;  and  they  knew  that  it  was  he  who 
used  to  sit  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple  : 
and  they  were  filled  with  astonishment  and  amazement  at 

1 1  Jhat  which  had  befallen  him.  And  as  hef  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch 
which  is  called  Solomon's,  much  astonished. 

12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  said  to  the  people,  "  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  wonder  ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye 
earnestly  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godli- 

13  ness  we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham and  of  Isaac  and  of  Jacob,  even  the  God  of  our  fa- 
thers, hath  glorified  his  servant^:  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  deli- 
A'ered  up,  and  denied  in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he 

14  had  determined  to  release  him.  But  ye  denied  the  holy 
and  righteous  one  ;  and  desired  a  murthererto  be  granted 

15  unto  you  ;  and  killed  the  conductor  to  life||,  whom  God 
hath  raised  from  the   dead  ;  of  which  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith  therein,  hath  strengthened 
this  man,  whom  ye  see  and  know  :  yea,  ourll  faith,  which 

*  Or.  Then  Peter,  with  John,  haring  stedfasti y  fixed  his  ej-es  upon  him,  said. 
t  the  lame  man,  N. 

X  See  ch  iv.  25 ;  Matt.  xii.  18.    So  Newcome's  margfin,  but  in  tlie  test  he  tnmsl.lfiN 
Son. 

P  N.  m.  author  of  life,  X.  Him  that  (eadeth  lu  to  life.  Pr.  Clarke- 

^Gr.  hefaiih. 


ACTS   HI.  273 

is  through  Jesus^  gave*  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the 

17  presence  of  you  all.     And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that 

18  through  ignorance  ye  did  it  ;  as  did  your  rulers  also.  But 
those  things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all 
the  prophets  that  his  Christt  would  suffer,  he  hath  thus 

19  fulfilled.  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refresh- 

20  nient  shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  ;  and  he 
shall  send  Jesus  Christ,   that  was  before  api)ointed  for 

2\  you|  :  whom  heaven  must  receive,  until  the  limes  of  the 
restoration  of  all  things||,  concerning  which  God  hath 
spoken  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophetsif  [since  the 

22  world  began.]  Now  Moses  said  [to  our  fathers,]  '  The 
Lord  your  God  will  raise  up  unto  you  from  your  breth- 
ren, a  prophet  like  me  ;  to  him  ye  shall  hearken  in  all 

23  things,  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you.  And  it  shall 
come  to  pass  ihat  every  one  who  shall  not  hear  that  pro- 

2t  phet,  shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the  people.'  Yea, 
and  all  the  prophets,  from  Samuel  and  those  who  follow 
after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  have   toldtt  likewise  of 

25  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the 
covenant  which  God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  '  And  in  thine  oRspring  all  the  families  of  the 

26  earth  shall  be  blessed.'  Unto  you  first,  God,  having  rais- 
ed up  his  servant||,  hath  sent  him|(||  to  bless  you,  by- 
turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  his  iniquities." 

Ch.  IV.  And  as  the  afiostles  were  speaking  to  the  people,  the 

priests,  and  the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees, 

2  came  suddenly  upon  them  ;  being  grieved  that  they  taught 

•  hath  given,  N. 

+  See  GrifslKich,  and  N'ewcomp's  marcrin.  In  his  text  the  reaiUog  is,  "his  prophets, 
tliat  Christ,"  I  tc.  the  Christ,  Wakefii  Id. 

}  Or,  pre-or(laiiie<l.  N.  m.    R.  T.  n'ads,  "  was  bcfon-  pn-ached  unto  you." 

IJ  "  When  all  things  shall  he  disposal,  onlere«l,  settled,  in  a  perfect  state;  from  their 
presunt  iinp'-i-fcct  one.     See  Bishop  Pearce's  acctirotc  note."  N. 

1  of  all  his  !ioly  prophets,  11.  1'.  tt  Ton  lold,  R.  T. 

tt  N.  m.  son,  N.  See  ver.  13.  his  senant  (er  son)  Jesus,  R.  T. 

Hlf  hath  sent  him  unto  you  first,  N. 

35  1^ 


274>  ACTS    IV. 

the  people,  and  preached  through  Jesus  the  resurrection 

3  from  the  dead  :  and  they  laid  their  hands  on  them,  and 
put  them  in  prison  until  the  next  day  :  for  it  was  now 

4  evening.  (Howevei',  many  of  those,  that  had  heard  the 
discourse  of  Peter*,  believed  :  and  the  number  of  the 
men  was  about  five  thousand.) 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers, 

6  and  elders,  and  scribes,  and  Annas  the  high-priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as 
were  of  the  race  of  the  high-priest,  were  gathered  together 

7  in  Jerusalem.  And  when  they  had  set  the  apostles  in  the 
midst,  they  asked,  ♦'  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name, 

8  have  ye  done  this  ?"  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  holy  spi- 
rit, suid  unto  them,  "  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 

9  of  Israel,  if  we  be  examined  this  day  concerning  the  good 
deed  done  to  the  infirm  man,  by  what  means  he  hath  been 

10  made  wellf  ;  be  it  known  to  you  all,  and  to  all  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel,  that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  but  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  by  him  this  man  standeth  here  before  you  restored:^. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was  despised  by  you  builders ; 

12  but  which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner.  Nor  is  there 
healingll  by  any  other  :  for  there  is  no  other  name  under 
heaven  given  among  men,  by  which  we  can  be  healedl." 

1 3  Now,  when  they  observed  the  free  speech  of  Peter  and 
John,  and  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ob- 
scvu'e  men,  they  wondered  ;  and  they  knew  that  these  me?i 

14  had  been  with  Jesus.  And  beholding  the  man  that  had 
been  restored  standing  with  them,  they  had  nothing  to 

15  object.  But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to  with- 
draw out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  among  them- 

16  selves,  saying,  "What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for 

*  words  of  Peter,  N.    See  Sj-monds.  t  Or.  saved.    N.  m. 

X  Or,  sound.  ||  sal\atioii,  N.  t.  but  in  the  mar^n  "healing."  See  ver.  9, 

11  So  N.  m.  saved,  N.  t.   Tlie  ori^al  words  refer  to  (rstruTeil,  ver.  9. 


ACTS    IV  275 

that  indeed  a  signal  miracle  hath  been  wrought  by  them, 
is  manifest  to  all  those  who  dwell  in  Jerusalem,    and   we 

17  cannot  deny.  But,  that  it  spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  strictly  threaten  them  that  henceforth 

18  they  speak  to  no  man  in  this  name."  And  they  called 
the  a/iostles,  and  commanded  them  not  to  speak  at  all,  nor 

19  teach,  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and  John  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  "  Whether  it  be  right  before 
God  to  hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye  ; 

20  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we  have  seen 

21  and  heard."  So  when  they  had  further  threatened  them, 
they  released  them  ;  not  finding  how  they  might  punish 
them,   on  account  of  the  people  ;    for  all  men   glorified 

22  God  because  of  that  which  had  been  done.  For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
curing  had  been  wrought. 

23  And  having  been  released,  they  went  to  their  own  com- 
pany, and  reported  all  which  the  chief-priests  and  elders 

24  had  said  unto  them.  And  when*  t/ieir  own  com/iany  liad 
heard  it,  they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  con- 
sent, and  said  ;  "  O  sovereign  Lord,  thoa  art  God,  who 
madest  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  is  in 

25  them  :  who  saidst  also  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  Da- 
vid,  '  Why  did  the  gentiles  rage,  and  the  peoplesf  ima- 

26  gine  vain  things?  \Jl7it/  did  kings  of  the  earth||  stand 
up,  and  ivhy  were  the  rulers  gathered  together,    against 

27  the  Lord,  and  against  his  anointed  r'  For  in  truth,  against 
thy  holy  servanil  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  both 
Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  and  the  gentiles,  and  the  peo- 

28  pie  of  Israel,  were  gathered  together  in  this  city  ;  to  do 
whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counf.  Iff  determined  before 

29  to  be  done.     And  now.  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings  : 

*   See  Sjinonds,  38.  t  people,  N. 

^  Or,  The  kings  of  the  land  stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered  together,  etc. 

II  lajid,  Wakefield.  V  N.  m.  son,  N. 

tt  •  Tby  power  and  Uiy  counsel :  thy  powerful  counsel."    Newcome. 


276  ACTS    IV.    \. 

and  grant  unto  thy  servants,    that  with  all  freedom  they 

30  may  sptaU  thy  word  ;  by  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to 
heal  ;   and  fnj  the  doing  of  signs  and  wonders  through  the 

31  name  of  thy  holy  servant*  Jesus."  And,  when  they 
had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where  they  were  as- 
sembled together  ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  holy 
spirit,  and  spake  the  word  of  God  with  freedom. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  those  who  believed  were  of  one 
heart,  and  of  one  soul  :  nor  did  any  of  than  say  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ;   but 

33  they  had  all  things  common.  And  the  apostles  gave  wit- 
ness of  the   resurrection    of  the  Lord   Jesus,  with   great 

34  power  :  and  there  was  great  favour  toward  them  all.  Not 
that  there  was  any  among  them  who  wantedf  :  for  as 
many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 

35  brought  the  prices  of  the  things  which  were  sold,  and 
laid  them  down  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles  :  and  distribu- 
tion was  made  to  every  one,  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas (which  is,  being  interpreted,    The  son  of  consolation:}^) 

37  a  Levite,  aiid  a  native  of  Cyprus,  having  land,  sold  it  ; 
and  brought  tlie  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the 
apostles. 

Ch.  v.    But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 

2  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  ^lart  of  the  price, 
[his]   wife  also  being  privy  to  it  ;  and  brought  a  certain 

3  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles.  But  Peter 
said,  "  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan||  filled  thy  heart  to 
deceive  the  holy  spirit,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price 

4  of  the  land  ?  While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own  ? 
and,  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ? 

■»    N.  m.    son,  N. 

t  Or,  Nor  was  any  one  among  tliem  in  want.  Wakefield.  Or,  For  there  was  not,  etc. 

X   "  Perhaps  so  called  from  this  act."'    Bishop  Pearce.    N. 

II  Satan,  a  spirit  and  temper  opposite  to  that  of  the  gospel.  To  deceive  the  holy 
spirit,  i.  e.  men  who  were  iiispireil  liy  God.  Observe  here,  both  Satau  and  tlie  holy 
spirit  are  persouillcations  of  qualities. 


ACTS    V.  277 

Why  hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart  ?  Thou 

5  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God*."  And  Ananias, 
hcarinij  these  words,  fell  down,  and  expired.     And  great 

6  fear  came  on  all  those  that  heard  [these  things.]  And 
certain  young  men  rose,  wound  him  up,  and  carried  him. 

7  out,  and  buried  him.  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing  what  had  been 

8  done,  came  in.  And  Peter  said  unto  her,  "  Tell  me 
whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much."      And  she  said, 

9  "  Yes,  for  so  much."  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  "  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  try  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  ?  Behold,  the  feet  of  those  that  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  will  carry  thee  out." 

10  Then  she  immediately  fell  down  at  his  feet  and  expired. 
And  the  young  men  came  in,  and  found  her  dead  ;  and, 
when  they  had  carried  her  out,   they  buried   her   by  her 

1 1  husband.  And  great  fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  many  signs  and  won- 
ders were  wrought  among  the  people  :    (now  they  were 

13  all  with  one  consent  in  Solomon's  porch  :  and  of  the  rest 
no  man  durst  join  himself  to  them  ;  but  the  people  mag- 

14  nificd  them  :  and  believers  were  still  more  added  to  the 

15  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women  :)  so  that  they 
brought  forth  the  sick  throughout  the  streets,  and  laid 
them  on  beds  and  couches  ;  that  even  the  shadow  of  Peter 

16  passing  by  might  overshadow  some  of  them.  A  multi- 
tude likewise  out  of  the  cities  round  about  came  to  Jeru- 
salem, bringing  sick  folks,  and  those  that  were  vexed  by 
unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were  all  cured. 

17  Then  the  high-priest  rose  up,  and  all  those  who  were 
with  him  (which  was  the  sect  t  of  the   Sudducees)  and 

f8  were  filled  with  indignation  ;  and  laid   [their]   hands  on 

*  "  Tliou  liiist  not  so  inucli  lied  unto  men  r$  unto  God."  Bishop  Pe«ree.  N. 
f  Gr.  heresy.  X.  m. 


278  ACTS    V. 

19  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  common  prison*.  But 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  opened  the  prison-doors  by  night, 

20  and  brought  them  out,  and  said,  "  Go,  stand  and  speak 
in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  lifet." 

2 1  And  when  they  had  heard  t/ns,  they  entered  into  the 
temple  early  in  the  morning,  and  taught.  Then  the  high- 
priest  came,  and  those  that  were  with  him,  and  called 
together  the  council,  and  all  the  senate  of  the  sons  of 
Israel  ;  and  sent  to  the  prison,  that  the  apostles  might  be 

22  brought.     But  when  the  officers  came,  they  found  them 

23  not  in  the  prison  :  and  returned,  and  told,  saying,  "  The 
prison  indeed  we  found  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  before  the  doors  X :  but  when  we   had 

24  opened  them,,  we  found  no  man  within."  Now,  when 
the  Azg-A-priest,  and  the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the 
chief-priests  heard  these  words,  they  doubted  concerning 

25  them,  what  this  would  be.  Then  one  came  and  told 
them  II,  "  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in   prison   are 

215  standing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the  people."  Then 
the  captain  went  together  with  the  officers,  and  brought 
them  without  violence  :  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest 

27  they  should  have  been  stoned.  And,  when  they  had 
brought  them,  they   set  thern  before  the  c!t)uncil.     And 

28  the  high-priest  asked  them,  saying,  "  Did  not  we  strictly 
command  you  that  x  should  not  teach  in  this  name  ? 
and,  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine, 

29  and  seek  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us."  Then  Peter 
and  the  other  apostles  answered  and  said,  "  We  ought  to 

30  obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  upH  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  killed,  having  hanged  him 

31  on  a  cross  tt :  him  God  exaltedjljj  to  his  right  hand;  to  be  9. 
leaderllf  and  a  saviour,  to  give  repentance  unto  Israel,  and 

*   Or,  in  public  custody.  t  Or,  "  these  words  of  everlasting  life."  Verss.  N.  m.- 

t  standing  without,  etc.  R.  T.  ||  told  them,  saj-iiig.  R.  T. 

11  hatli  raised  up,  N.  tt  Gr.  a  tree.  N.  m. 

Pll  hath  exalted,  N.  fl  Or,  a  chief.  N.  m. 


ACTS    V.    VI.  279 

32  forgiveness  of  sins.  And  we  are  [his]  witnesses  of  these 
things  ;  and  so  is  the  holy  spirit  also,  which  God  hath 
given  to  those  that  obey  him." 

33  And  when  they  heard  (his,  they  were  cut  to  (he  heart, 

34  and  took  counsel  to  kill  them.  Then  there  stood  up 
in  the  council  a  certain  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a 
teacher  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  send  the  apostles  out  for  a  short  time  ; 

35  and  said  unto  them,  "Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  concerning  these  men,  what  ye  intend  to  do. 

36  For,  before  these  days,  Theudas  rose  up,  boasting  himself 
to  be  some  great  one  ;  to  whom  a  number  of  about  four 
hundred  men  joined  themselves  :  who  was  slain  ;  and  all, 
as   many   as  obeyed   him,  were   scattered  and  came   to 

37  nought.  After  this  man  Judas  of  Galilee  rose  up,  in  the 
days  of  the  enrolment,  and  drew  away  many  people  after 
him  :  and  he  also  perished  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 

38  him,  were  dispersed.  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Refrain 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  go  on  :  for  if  this  counsel 

39  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthi'own :  but  if  it 
be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it :  beware  also  lest  ye  be 

40  found  even  to  contend  against  God."  And  they  werC 
persuaded  by  him  :  and  when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
they   beat  them,  and  coinmanded  that   they  should  not 

41  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  released  them.  So  they 
departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council  ;  rejoicing  that 
they  were  thought  worthy  to  be  shamefully  treated  for 

42  the  name  of  Jesus.  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in 
every  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach  the 
glad  tidings,  that  Jesus  is*  the  Christ. 

Ch.  VI.  Now  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplied,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Hellen- 
istst  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were 

*  was,  N. 

t  "  Proselytes  to  the  Jewish  religion.    Or,  rather,  foreign  Greciz.ing  Jews.    See 
John  vii.  3S.   ch.  is.  29.  Sjt.  and  ch.  xj.  20.'"     Newcorae. 


280  ACTS    VI. 

2  overlooked  in  the  daily  ministration  of  alms.  Tlncn  the 
twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said,  "  It  is  not  reasonable*  that  we  should  leave  the 

3  word  of  God,  and  attend  on  tabJesf.  Wherefore,  bre- 
thren* look  ye  out  from  among  you  seven  men  of  good  re- 
port, full  of  the  [holy]  spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom   we 

4  will  appoint  over  this  business.  But  we  will  siedfastly 
continue  in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the  word." 

5  And  the  words  pleased  the  whole  multitude  :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  holy  spirit, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and    Parmenas,   and   Nicolas    a    proselyte    of  Antioch  ; 

6  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  :  and  when  these  had 

7  prayed,  they  put  their  hands  on  them.  And  the  word  of 
God  increased  :  and  the  number  of  the  disciples  greatly 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem:  and  a  great  multitude  of  the 
priests  became  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full   of  God's    favour  and    of    powerj^^ 

9  did  great  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But 
there  arose  some  of  the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  so?Me  of  the  Cyvenians 
and    Alexandrians,   and  of  those  from  Cilicia  and  Asia, 

10  disputing  with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist 

1 1  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  spake.  Then  they 
suborned  men,  who  said,  "  We  have  heard  him  speak 
blasphemous  words    against   Moses,  and  against   God." 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes  ;  and  these  caine  suddenly  upon  him,  and  seized 

13  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  council  ;  and  set  up  false 
witnesses,  who  said,  "  This   man   ceaseth  not  to    speak 

14  words  against  this  holy  place  and  the  law  ;  for  we  have 
heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  will  de- 
stroy  this  place,  and  will  change  the  customs   which 

15  Moses  delivered  to  us."    And  all  who  sat  in  the  council 

*  Or,  It  is  not  pleasing  to  us.    N.  m.  +  minister  to  l/ie  tables  oflltcpoor.  N.  t. 

i  full  of  faith  and  power,  K.  'I". 


ACTS    VII.  281 

looked  stcdfastly  on  him,  and  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  ol  an  angel. 
Ch.  VII.  Then  the  high-priest  said,  "  Are  these  things  so?" 

2  And  Stefihen  said,  "  Brethren,  and  fathers,  liearken.  The 
God  of  glory  appeared  to  our  father  Abraham,  when  he 

3  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Harun  ;  and 
said  unto  him,  '  Depart  from  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  go  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.' 

4  Then  he  departed  from  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and 
dwelt  in  Haran  ;  and,  when  his  father  was  dead,  God 
removed  him  thence  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell ; 

5  but  gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it,  not  even  so  much  as 
to  set  his  foot  on  :  yet  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to 
him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his  offspring  after  him,  when 

6  as  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God  spake  in  this  manner  ; 
that  his  offspring  should  sojourn  in  a  foreign  land,  and 
that  they  should  be  brought  into  servitude,  and  afflicted) 

7  four  hundred  years.  And  the  nation,  whom  they  shall 
serve,  I  will  judge,  said  God  ;   and  after  that  they  shall 

8  come  forth,  and  worship  me  in  this  place.  And  God 
gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  afterward 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day  ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  "  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy,  sold  Joseph 

10  into  Egypt:  but  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  him 
out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and  wis- 
dom before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  ;    who  made  him  go- 

1 1  vcrnor  over  Egypt  and  o-ver  all  his  household.  Now 
there  came  a  famine  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  of 
Canaan,  and   great  affliction  ;  and  our  fathei's  found   no 

12  sustenance.     But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn 

13  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our  fathers  the  first  time.  And,  at 
the  second  tim€^  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren  : 

14  and  Joseph's  kindred  became  known  to  Pharaoh.  Then 
Joseph  sent,  and  called  his  father  [Jacobj  to  him,  and 

36 


282  ACTS    VII, 

15  all  his  kindred,    seventy -five  persons.     So  Jacob  went 

16  down  into  Egypt;  and  he  died,  and  our  fathers;  and 
were  carried  to  Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre,  which 
Jacob*  bought  for  a  sum  of  money  from  the  sons  of  Em- 
mor,  the  father  of  Shechem. 

17  "  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise,  which  God  had 
sworn  to  Abraham,  drew  near,  the  people  grew  and  mul- 

18  tiplied  in  Egypt ;   till  another  king  arose,  who  knew  not 

19  Joseph.  He  dealt  subtilly  with  our  kindred,  and  afflicted 
our  fathers  ;  so  that  they  cast  outf  their  infants,  that  they 

20  might  not  be  preserved  alive.  At  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  very  beautiful,   and  was  nourished  in  his 

21  father's  house  three  months.  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him  for 

22  her  own  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wis- 
dom of  the  Egyptians  :   and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in 

23  deeds.     And  when  he  was  forty  years  old,  it  came  into 

24  his  mind  to  visit  his  brethren,  the  sons  of  Israel.  And 
when  he  saw  one  of  them  suffer  wrongfully,  he  defended 
hiniy  and  avenged  him  that  was  oppi'essed,  and  slew  the 

25  Egyptian.  Now  he  supposed  that  his  brethren  would 
have  understood  that  God  by  his  hand  would  give  them 

26  deliverance  :  but  they  understood  not.  And  the  next 
day  he  presented  himself  to  some  of  them,  as  they  con- 
tended, and  would  have  reconciled  them,  saying,  <  Sirs, 

27  ye  are  brethren  :  why  do  ye  wrong  one  another  V  But 
he  who  did  wrong  to  his  neighbour  thrust  Moses  away, 
saying,    '  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian  yester- 

29  day  V  Then  Moses  fled  at  these  words  ;  and  was  a  so- 
journer in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired,  there  appeared  to 
him  in  the  desert  of  mount  Sinai,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 

*  Gr.  Abi-almm.  "  That    I«J«wb  is  the  true  nominative,  to  be  8upi>lio<l  Ji'om  ver. 
IS,  appears  from  Gen.  xxx'ii.  l"  ;  Josh.  xxiv.  32."    Newcome. 
tOr,  so  that  he  made  them  cast  out,  or,  oxpose.    N.  m. 


ACTS    VII.  €83 

31  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And  when  Moses  saw  z7, 
he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and,  as  he  drew  near  to  consi- 
der it  attentively*,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  [unto 

32  him],  sayings  '  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.* 

33  Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not  look.  Then  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  '  Put  off  thy  sandals  from  thy  feet: 

34  for  the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have 
surely  seen  the  aflliction  of  my  people  that  are  in  Egypt» 
and  I  have  heard  their  groaning  ;  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them :   and  now,  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 

35  Egypt.'  This  Moses,  whom  they  denied,  and  said, 
'  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?'  him  God  sent  to 
be  a  ruler  and  a  redeemerf,  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  that 

36  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.  This  man  brought  them 
out,  after  he  had  shown  wonders  and  signs  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  desert,  forty 
years. 

37  "  This  is  that  Moses  who  said  to  the  sons  of  Israel,  '  A 
prophet  the  Lord  God^  will  raise  up  unto  you  from  your 

38  brethren,  like  me  :  to  him  ye  shall  hearken.'  This  is  he 
that,  in  the  congregation  in  the  desert,  was  with  the  an- 
gel who  spake  to  him  on  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fa- 
thers :  that  received  also  the  life-giving  oracles,  to  deli- 

39  ver  them  unto  us :  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
obedient ;  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  in  their  hearts 

40  turned  back  into  Egypt,  and  said  to  Aaron,  '  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as  to  this  Moses,  who  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  know  not  what  is  become 

41  of  him.'  So  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  offered 
sacrifice  to  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their 

42  own  hands.  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to 
worship   the  host  of  heaven :   as  it  is  written  in  the 

•  to  observe  it  well,  N.  t  Or,  ileliveriT,  N.  f. 

%  your  God,  R.  T.  auil  N.    Or.  Jehovah  your  God,  Deut,  xvUL  15. 


284  ACTS    VH. 

book  of  the  prophets,  '  O  ye  house  of  Israel,  did  ye  oflTer 
to  me  only  slain  beasts,  and  sacrifices,  during  forty  years 

43  in  the  desert  ?  Nay,  but  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of 
Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god  Remphan,  figures 
■which  ye  iTiade  to  worship  them  :  therefore  I  will  carry 

44  you  away  beyond  Babylon.  Our  fathers  had  the  taber- 
nacle of  testimony  in  the  desert,  as  God  appointed,  who 
spake  to  Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the 

45  fashion  that  he  had  seen  :  which  our  fathers  received, 
and  brought  in  also  with  Joshua,  when  they  possessed  the 
nations  whom  God  drove  out  from  before  our  fathers  to 

46  the  days  of  David  ;  who  found  favour  before  God,  and 
desired  to  provide  a  tabernacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an  house.     However,  the  Most 

48  High  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands  j  as  the 

49  prophet  saith,  '  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth  is  my 
footstool:  what  house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord*: 

50  or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ?  hath  not  my  hand 
made  all  these  things  ?' 

51  "Ye  stifF-necked,  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and 
ears,  ye  always  resist  the  holy  spirit :  as  your  fathers  did.^ 

52  so  ye  also  do.  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fa- 
thers persecute  ?  yea,  they  slew  those  who  foretoldf  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One,  of  whom  ye  have  now 

53  been  betrayers  and  murtherers :  who  have  received  the 
law  by  the  ministry  of  angels:^,  and  have  not  kept  it\\." 

54  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  their 

55  hearts  ;  and  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  But  he, 
being  full  of  the  holy  spirit,  looked  up  stedfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing 

*  saith  Jehovah.  Isaiah  Ixvi.  1.  t  Or,,  persecute  and  slay  ?  who  foretold.  N.  m.' 

X  With  great  pomp  and  splendour  on  the  mount.     Thunder,  lightning  and  tempest 

may  be  called  angels,  like  the  plague  of  Egj-pt,  Psalm  lxx\iii.  49;  and  the  burning 

wind,  Isaiah  xxxvii.  36.    Or,  by  Moses,  Aaron,  Joshua,  and  a  succession  of  authorized 

prophets  and  messengers  of  God. 

II  Or,  of  whom  ye,  who  received  the  law  through  i-anks  of  angels,  have  been  be* 

trayers  and  murtherers. 


ACTS    Vn.    Vm,  28S 

56  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ;  and  said,  "  Behold,  I  ste  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the 

57  right  hand  of  God."  Then    they   cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one 

58  consent,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  hirn  :  and 
the  witnesses  laid  down  their  mantles  at  a  young  man's 

59  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul.     So  they  stoned  Stephen, 
invoking,  and  saying,  "  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spiiit*." 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
"  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge."     And,  when  he 

Ch.  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.     Now  Saul  was  gladly  con- 

viii.sentingt  to  his  death. 

And  on  that  day  there  was  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church  which  was  at  Jerusalem  :  and  they  were  all 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judea  and 

2  Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  And  religious  men  carried 
Stephen  to  his  burial.,  and  made  great  lamentation  over 

3  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the  church,  entering  into  every 
house  ;  and,  dragging  out  men  and  women,  he  committed 

4  them  to  prison.  Those  therefore,  who  were  scattered 
abroad,  went  about  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
word. 

5  Then   Philip  went   down  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  and 

6  preached  Christ  unto  them.  And  the  multitudes  attended 
with  one  consent  to  the   things   spoken  by  Philip,  when 

7  they  heard  and  saw  the  miracles  which  he  did.  For  un- 
clean spirits,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of  many 
that  had.  them  :  and  many  that  were  sick  of  the  palsy,  and 

8  that  were  lame,  were  cured.  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  had  been  before  in  that  city  a  certain  man 

•  "  He  called  on  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  the  vidon  of  whom,  ver.  56,  seems  to  have  been 
renewed  for  the  purpose  of  Rivingj  this  first  martyr  comfort  and  support."  Ncwcome 
TliisaddresiiofStvplien  to  Jesus  when  he  actually  saw  him,do.s  nutauthori/^us  tooflcr 
prayers  to  him,  now  he  is  iuN-i^ihle.     See  Liiidsey's  Ans.  to  HolliAsun,  p.  86—89. 

+  consented,  N.    See  Waktfield. 


286  ACTS    VIII. 

called  Simon,  using  magic*,  and  amazing  the  people  ol 

10  Samaria,  saying  that  he  himself  was  some  great  one.  To 
whom  all  attended,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying, 

11  "  This  man  is  the  great  power  of  Godf."  And  they 
attended  to  him,  because  for  a  long  time  he  hud  amazed 

12  them  by  magical  arts.  But,  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  glad  tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 

13  both  men  and  women.  Then  even  Simon  himself  believ- 
ed :  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he  continued  stedfastly 
with  Philip,  and  was  amazed,  beholding  the  signs  and 
great  miracles  which  were  done. 

14  I  Now  when  the  apostles  that  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  I'eceived  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  to 

15  them  Peter  and  John  :  who  when  they  came  down, 
prayed  for  them  that  they  might  receive  the  holy  spirit : 

16  for  as  yet  it  had  fallen  on  none  of  them  ;   but  they  had 

1 7  only  been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesust  t .  Then 
the  a/iostles  put  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received 

18  the  holy  spirit.  And  when  Simon  saw  that  by  the  put- 
ting on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  holy  spirit  was  given, 

1 9  he  offered  them  money,  saying,  "  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that,  on  whomsoever    I  put  viy  hands,  he  may  receive 

30  the  holy  spirit."  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  "  Thy  money 
perish  with  thee  ;  because  thou  hast  thought  to  purchase 

:2 1  the  gift  of  God  with  money  ||.  Thou  hast  no  part  or  lot 
in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  before  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness  ;  and  pray  God, 
if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven 

*  "  Probably  by  a  superior  acquaintance  with  the  powers  of  natui;e  and  the  efficacy 
of  medicines."    Newcome. 

t  Gr.  the  power  of  God,  which  is  called  great.    MSS.   N.  m. 

%  14, 15, 16.  "  Hence  a  ijood  argument  may  be  di-awn,  that  the  apostles  alone  could 
confer  the  spirit.    See  Grot,  on  ver.  5,  15."    Newcome. 

tt  "  Compare  ch.  ii.  38 ;  jc.  48  ;  xix.  5  :  where  this  shoj-ter  form  ol  baptizing  seems 
to  be  implied."    Newcome. 

H  Or,  with  thee.    Because— —money,  thou  hast,  etc.    Dr.  Owen.    N.  pi. 


ACTS   Vin.  287 

23  thee  :  for  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitter- 

24  ness,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity."  Then  Simon  answer- 
ed, and  said,  "  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none  of 

25  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me."  So 
these,  when  they  had  borne  witness  to  and  declared  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached 
the  gospel  in  many  towns  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  to  Philip,  sayijig, 
"  Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south,  to  the  way  which  goeth 
down  from  Jertisalem  unto  Gaza  ;  which  is  a  desert  way." 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and  behold,  there  was  an  Ethio- 
pian, an  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace  queen 
of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge  of  all  her  treasure, 
and  who  had  come  to  Jerusalem  that  he  might  worship: 

28  and  he  was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his  chariot ;  and  he 

29  read  the  prophet  Isaiah.     Then  the  spirit  said  to  Philip, 

30  "  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot."  And  Philip 
ran  thither,  and  heard  him  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
and    said,   "  Understandest   thou   what   thou   readest  ?" 

31  And  the  eunuch  said,  ''How  can  I,  unless  some  man 
guide  me  ?"  And  he  desired  that  Philip  would  come  up, 

32  and  sit  with  him.  Now  the  place  of  the  scripture  w  hich 
he  read  was  this,  "  He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter ; 
and,  as  the  lamb  is  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so  he  openeth 

33  not  his  mouth.  In  his  humiliation,  his  condemnation 
was  extorted*  ;  and  who  can  describe  the  wickedjiess  of 
his  gencrationt  ?  for  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth." 

34  And  the  eunuch  spake  to  Philip,  and  said,  *'  I  pray  thee, 
of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself,  or  of 

35  some  other  man  ?"  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
began  from  this  fiart  of  scripture,  and  preached  to  him 

36  the  glad  tidings  of  Jesus.  And  as  they  were  going  on 
their  way,  they  came  to  some  water  :  and  the  eunuch 

•  See  Dodson's  Isainh  in  loo.  The  just  jiulp^ment  oriiim  was  taken  away,  N. 
fSo  yivtct,  ch,  xiii,  36,  is  used  for  the  race  of  mea  A^it^l  whom  David  livc*L'' 
N'cwcooic 


288  ACTS   VIII.  IX. 

saith,  "  See,  here  is  wuter  ;  what  hindereth  my  being 

38  baptized  ?"  *Then  he  commanded  that  the  chariot  should 
stand  still :  and  they  two  went  down  into  the  water,  both 

39  Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  Philifi  baptized  him.  And 
when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water,t  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip  ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him 

40  no  more  :  for  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip 
was  found  at  Azotus  :  and,  passing  through,  he  preached 
the  gospel  in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

Ch.  IX.  Now  Saul,  still  breathing  out  threats  and  slaughter 

against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high-priest, 

S  and  desired  of  him  letters  to  the  synagogues  at  Damascus  ; 

that  if  he  found  any  of  this  religion,  whether  they  were  men 

3  or  women, he  might  bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And, 
as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near  Damascus  :  and  suddenly 

4  a  light  from  heaven  shone  round  about  him :  and  he  fell 
to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  to  him,  "  Saul, 

5  Saul,  why  persecutett  thou  me  ?"  And  he  said,  "  Who 
art   thou,   Sir  ?"     And   [the  Lord]    said,  "  I   am   Jesus 

6  whom  thou  persecutest.|     But  rise  up,  and  go  into  the 

7  city  ;  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do."  And 
the  men  who  journeyed  with  him  remained  mute,  hearing 

8  a  sound,  but  seeing  no  one.  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
groundll ;  and,  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no 
one  :  but  some  led  him  by  the  handlf,  and  brought  him 

*  The  received  text  adds  %er.  37.  "And  Philip  said, '  If  thou  believest  with  all  thy 
heavt,  thou  maj-est.'  And  he  answered  and  said,  '  I  believe  that  Jtsus  Clirist  is  the 
son  of  God.'"'  This  vei*se  is  wanting-  in  the  Ale\.  Ephr.  and  many  other  manuscripts 
and  versions ;  and  is  probably  a  marginal  note,  inserted  by  mistake  into  the  text.  See 
I\exvcorae  and  Griesbach. 

t  The  Alex,  and  some  other  copies  read, "  the  holy  spirit  fell  on  the  eunuch,  and  an 
angel  of  the  I.oi-d,"  etc. 

i  R.  T.  adds,  '-'It  ishai-d  for  thee  to  kick  against  tlie  goads.'  But  he  trembling  and 
astonished  said, '  Loi-d,  w  hat  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ?'  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him—" 
These  words  are  not  found  in  any  Greek  manusciipt  of  note,  and  aiv  wanting  in  the 
Syriac,  Coptic,  and  other  ancient  versions.  They  were  probably  added  in  the  Vulgate 
and  other  versions  from  tlie  parallel  places,  as  has  been  olten  done  in  the  gospels,  Spi» 
Griesbach  and  NewcojBt's  note. 

R  earth,  N.  ^  Or,  but  he  was  led  and  brought  into,  K.  m. 


ACTS   IX.  289 

9  into  Damascus.     And  he  was  three  days  without  sight ; 
and  neither  ate  nor  drank. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus  named 
Ananias  ;  and  the  Lord  said  to  him  in  a  vision,  "  Ana- 

11  nias."  And  he  said,  "  Behold,  I  am  Af7-e,  Lord."  And 
the  Lord  said  unto  him,  "  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  Tor  ofie  named  Saul,  of  Tarsus  * ;   for,  behold,  he 

12  prayeth  ;  and  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias ; 
who  came  in,  and  put  his  hand  on  him,   that  he  might 

13  recover  his  sight."  Then  Ananias  answered,  "  Lord,  I 
have  heard  from  many  of  this  man,   how  much  evil  he 

14  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  :  and  here  he  halh 
authority  from  the  chief-priests  to  bind  all  who  are  call- 

15  ed  by  thy  namef."  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  "  Go  : 
for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before 

16  the  gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  sons  of  Israel;  for  I 
will  shew  him  what  things  he  must  suffer  because  of  my 

17  name."  Then  Ananias  departed,  and  entered  into  the 
house  ;  and  when  he  had  put  his  hands  on  him,  he  said, 
"  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  cve7i  Jesus  that  appeared  to 
thee  on  the  way  as  thou  camest,  hath  sent  me  that  thou 
mightest  recover  thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  holy 

18  spirit^."  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it 
were  scales  ;  and  he  recovered  Ma  sight  forthwith,  and 

19  arose,  and  was  baptized.  And  when  he  had  taken  food, 
he  was  strengthened. 

Then  Saul  continued  some  days  with  the  disciples  that 

»  "  Strabo.  wlio  lived  under  Aupistus  and  Tilxriin,  says  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tarsus, 
(hat  they  so  studied  philosophy,  and  the  \\  hole  cii-ch'.  of  knowledge,  as  to  exceed  Athens, 
Alexandria,  and  any  otlicr  place  in  which  pliijosophy  and  letters  weiv  cull^ted. 
h.  xiv.  p.  673,  niar^.  ed.  Casaub."  Newcoiiie. 

+  Or,  "  who  appeal  to  tliy  name."  See  Lindsey's  Second  Address,  p.  107.  "  Who 
call  on  thy  name."  Ntwcome.  lUit  in  his  note,  lie  refers  to  Dr.  flamniond  on  1  Cor. 
i.  2.  who  renders  the  phi'ase  in  the  former  sense 

t  "  Here  one,  wlio  is  not  an  apostle,  is  the  instrument  of  comrounicatinf;  the  spirit  : 
But  this  5s  an  extraordinary  case."  Vewcoine. 

37 


290  ACTS    IX. 

30  were  at  Damascus.  And  immedialely  he  preached  Jesus* 
2 1  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  was  the  son  of  God.  But  all 
that  heard  hiin  were  amazed,  and  said,  "  Is  not  this  he 
who  destroyed  those  who  call  themselves  after  t  this  name 
in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither  for  this  purpose,  that  he 
,22  might  bring  them  bound  to  the  chief-priests  ?"  But  Saul 
increased  more  in  strength,  and  perplexed  the  Jews  who 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  man  is:^  the  Christ. 

23  And  after  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the   Jews  took 

24  counsel  to  kill  him  :  (but  their  lying  in  wait  was  known 
by  Saul  :)   and  they  watched   the  gates  day  and  night, 

25  that  they  might  kill  him.  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and   let  him  down  by  the   wall   in    a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  came  to  Jerusalem,  he  attempted  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 

27  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  Then  Barnabas 
took  him  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles  ;  and  related  to 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  on  the  way,  who  had 
spoken  to  him  ;  and  how  he  had  spoken  freely  at  Damas- 

28  cus  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     And  Saul  consorted  ||  with 

29  them  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  he  spake  freely  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.    And  he  talked  and  disputed  with  the 

30  Hellenists  ;  but  they  tried  to  kill  him  :  which  when  the 
brethren  knew,  they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea,  and 

3 1  sent  him  away  to  Tarsus.  Then  the  churches  had  quiet 
throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria,  being 
edified,  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord ;  and  they 
were  filled  with  the  comfort  of  the  holy  spirit. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  Peter  went  through  all 
fiarts,  he  came  down  to  the  saints  also  who  dwelt  at 

33  Lydda.  And  there  he  met  with  a  certain  man  named 
Eneas,  that  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick 

34  of  the  palsy.      And  Peter  said  unto  him,  "  Eneas,  Jesus 

*   Christ,  R.  T.  t  N.  m.  called  on,  N.  See  ver.  14. 

\  this  was  tiR  Clirist,  N.   See  bishop  Pearce. 

II  Gr.  was  with  them  coming  in  and  going;  out,  Synionds,  131.  N.  n. 


ACTS    IX.    X.  291 

who  is  the*  Christ,  cureth  thee  :  arise,  and  make  thy 

35  bed."  And  he  arose  immediately.  And  all  who  dwelt 
at  Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named  Ta- 
bitha,  which,  being  interpreted  into  Greek,  signifieth 
Dorcas  :   this   woman   abounded  in  good   works  and  in 

o7  alms  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  was  sick  and  died :  so  when  they  had  washed 

38  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper-room.  And  as  Lydda  was 
near  Joppa,  the  disciples,  who  had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  sent  unto  him  two  men  ;  desiring  Imn  that  he  would 

39  not  delay  coming  to  them.  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought  him 
into  the  upper-room  :  and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him 
weeping,  and  shewing  the  vests  and  mantles  which  Dor- 

40  cas  made  while  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter  sent  them 
all  out,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  and  turned  to 
the  body,  and  said,  "  Tabitha,  arise."     And  she  opened 

41  her  eyes  :  and,  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up.  And  he 
gave  her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up  ;  and,  when  he  had 

42  called  the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive.  And 
it  was  known  throughout  all  Joppa ;  and  many  believed 

43  in  the  Lord.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  he  remained  many 
days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

Ch.  X.  Now  [there  was]  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea,  named 
Cornelius,  a  centurion   of  the  band  called  the   Italian 

2  band ;  a  religious  wen,  and  a  gentile^  who  feared  God  with 
all  his  household ;  who  likewise  gave  much  alms  to  the 

3  people,  and  prayed  to  God  continually  :  [he]  saw  in  a 
vision  evidently,  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  an- 
gel of  God,  who  came  in  unto  him,  and  said  to  him, 

4  "  Cornelius."  And  when  he  had.  stedfastly  looked  on 
the  angel,  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  "  What  is  it.  Sir  ?" 
And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  "  Thy  prayers  and  thine 

•  Jesus  Christ,  K. 


292  ACTS    X. 

alms  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  of  thee  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  send  for  Simon,  whose 

6  surname  is  Peter  :  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 

7  whose  house  is  by  the  sea-szcfc*."  And  when  the  angel 
who  spake  to  him  departed,  Cornelius  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  religious  soldier  of  those  who 

S  attended  on  him  ;  and,  when  he  had  told  them  all  these 

things,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 
9       Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  journeyed,  and  drew  near 

to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  on  the  house-top  to  pray,  about 

10  the  sixth  hour.    And  he  became  very  hungry,  and  wished 
to  eat :  but  while  they  were  making  readyt?  he  fell  into 

1 1  a  trance ;  and  seeth  heaven  opened,  and  somewhat  de- 
scending:}: like  a  great  sheet,  bound  together  at  the  four 

12  ends,  and  let  down  to  the  earth  :  in  which  were  all  kinds 
o/ four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  [and  wild  beasts,]  and 

13  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air.    And  there  came  a 

14  voice  to  him,  "  Arise,  Peter  ;  slay,  and  eat."  But  Peter 
said,  "  By  no  means.  Lord :  for  I  have  never  eaten  any 

15  thing  common  or  unclean."  And  the  voice  sfiake  to  him 
again  a  second  time,  "  What  God  hath  cleansed,  that 

1 6  regard  thou  not  as  common."     And  this  was  done  thrice : 

17  and  the  sheet  was  taken  up  again  into  heaven.  Now 
while  Peter  doubted  in  himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  might  be,  behold,  the  men  who  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  found (|  Simon's  house ;  and  stood  before  the 

18  porch,  and  called,  and  asked  whether  Simon,  who  was 

19  surnamed  Peter,  lodged  there.  So  while  Peter  thought 
intently  on  the  vision,  the  spirit  said  unto  him,  "  Behold, 

20  [three]  men  seek  thee.  Arise  therefore,  and  go  down, 
and   depart  with   them,  not  doubting :  for  I  have  sent 

21  them."  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  menlF ;  and  said, 
"  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause  for 

*  He  shall  tell  tliee  what  thou  oiightest  to  do.  R.  T. 

t  made  ready,  N.  J  to  hira,  R.  T.  and  N.  |1  Gr.  enquired  out,  N.  m. 

If  who  were  sent  to  him  from  Cornelius,  U.  T. 


ACTS    X.  293 

22  which  ye  are  come  ?"  And  they  said,  "  Cornelius  a  cen- 
turion, a  righteous  man,  and  a  gentile  who  feareth  God, 
and  one  of  good  report  among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy  angel,  to  send  for  thee 

23  to  his  house,  and  to  hear  thy  words."  Then  Peter  called 
them  in,  and  lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow  he  arose* 
and  went  with  them  ;  and  some  of  the  brethren  from 

24  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And  07i  the  morrow  after, 
they  entered  into  Cesarea.  Now  Cornelius  expected! 
them ;  and  had  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  near 
friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  entered  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 

26  down  at  his  feet,  and  did  him  obeisance.   But  Peter  raised 

27  him  up,  saying,  "  Rise  :  I  myself  also  am  a  man."  And 
Peter  went  in,  talking  with  him  ;  and  findeth  many  that 

28  were  come  together.  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  Ye 
know  that  it  is  unlawful  for  a  Jew,  to  join  himself,  or 
corne  near,  to  one  q/"  another  nation  :  but  God  hath  shewn 
me  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Wherefore  I  came  also  to  you  without  gainsaying,  when 
I  was  sent  for.     I  ask  therefore  ;  On  what  account  have 

30  ye  sent  for  me  ?"  Then  Cornelius  suid,  "  Four  days  ago 
I  continued  fasting  until  this  hour  ;  and  at  the  ninth 
[hour]    I    prayed  in   my   house  :   and,  behold,  a   man 

31  stood  before  me  in  bright  clothing,  and  saith, '  Cornelius, 
thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remem- 

32  brance  before  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter  :  he  lodgeth  in  the 
hou.se  of  one  Simon,  a  tanner,  by  the  sea-Azrff  :  who,  when 

33  he  is  come,  will  talk  with  thee.'  Immediately  therefore 
I  sent  to  thee ;  and  thou  hast  done  well  that  thou  art 
come.     Now  therefore  all  we  are  present  before  God,  to 

34  hear  all  things  which  God  hath  commanded  thee."  Then 
Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  "  In  truth  I  perceive 

*  "he  arose,"  omitted  in  R.  T.  ■•■  Or.  wn^  r\pp.-rinj:  tlirm 


294  ACTS    X. 

35  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  ;  but  in  every  nation, 
he  who  feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 

36  cepted*  by  him.  Ye  know  the  doctrine  which  God  sent 
to  the  sons  of  Israel,  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  peace 

37  by  Jesus  Christ ;  (he  is  Lord  of  allf  ;)  even  what  was 
done  throughout  all  Judea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  af- 

38  ter  the  baptism  which  John  preached  :  how  God  anoint- 
ed Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  holy  spirit,  and  with 
power  :  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  curing  all  who 
were  oppressed  by  the  devil|  ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  the  things  which  he  did  both 
in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  they 

40  even   killed,  haviiig  hanged  /lim  on  a  cross.     Him  God 

41  raised  up  the  third  day  ;  and  shewed  him  openly,  not  to 
all  the  people,  but  to  witnesses  whom  God  chose  before, 
even  to  us,  who  ate  and  drank  with  him  after  he  rose  from 

42  the  dead.     And  God  commanded  that  we  should  preach ' 
to  the  people,  and  testify,  that  it  is  he  whom  God  hath 
appointed  to  be  the  judge  of  the  living  and  of  the  dead. 

43  To  him  all  the  prophets||  bear  witness,  that,  through  his 
name,  whosoever  believeth  in  him  will  receive  remission 
of  sins." 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the  holy 

45  spirit  fell  on  all  those  that  heard  the  word.  And  the  be- 
lievers of  the  circumcision,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter, 
were  amazed  that  on  the  gentiles  also  the  gift  of  the  holy 

46  spirit  was  poured  out :  for  they  heard  them  speaking  in 
different  languages,  and  magnifying  God.     Then  Peter 

47  said,  "  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these  should  not 

*  Or,  acceptable  to,  Symonds,  61.    N.  m. 

+  Of  gentiles  as  well  as  Jews.  "  Rom.  x.  12.  St.  Peter  seems  to  liave  urged  the  ar- 
gument, [that  God,  as  Lord  of  all,  must  alike  intend  the  salvation  of  all]  in  this  con- 
cise and  covert  manner,  that  he  might  give  no  offence  to  the  Christian  Jews,  liis  com- 
panions."  Dr.  Owen.    Newcome.    See  also  Lindsey's  Second  Addi-ess,  p.  HI. 

i  "Who  was  supposed  to  inflict  diseases  and  bodily  Infirmities.  Luke  xiii.  16.  'All 
the  <liseased  whom  our  Lord  healed  are  said  to  have  been  oppressed  by  the  devil,'  Dr. 
Camplxi-U.  i.  101."    Newcome. 

H  That  is.  many  of  the  prophets.    Newcome. 


ACTS    XI.  295 

be  baptized,  who  have  received  the  holy  spirit  as  well  as 
48  we*  ?"     And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the 

name  of  the  Lord.     They  then  bespught  him  to  continue 

ivi(h  them  some  days. 
Ch.  XI.     Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in 

Judea  heard  that  the  gentiles  also  had  received  the  word 

2  of  God.  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem, 
those  who  were  of  the  circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  saying,  "  Thou  didst  go  in  to  uncircumcised  men,  and 

4  didst  eat  with  them."  Then  Peter  began,  and  reLted  the 

5  matter  to  them  in  order,  and  said,  "  I  was  praying  in  the 
city  of  Joppa  ;  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision  ;  somewhat 
descending  like  a  great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 

6  the  four  ends  :  and  it  came  near  me.  Upon  which  when 
I  had  looked  stedfastly,  I  observed  it  well,  and  saw  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 

7  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air.     And  I  heard  a  voice,  say- 

8  ing  unto  me,  '  Arise,  Peter  ;  slay  and  eat.'  But  I  said, 
'  By  no  means.  Lord :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean 

9  hath  ever  entered  into  my  mouth.'  Then  the  voice  spake 
to  me  a  second  time  from  heaven,    '  What  God  hath 

10  cleansed,  that  regard  thou  not  as  r.ommon.'  And  this  was 
done  thrice  :  and  every  thing  was  drawn  up  again  into 

1 1  heaven.     And,  behold,  immediately   three  men,  sent  to 

12  me  from  Ccsarea,  stood  at  the  house  where  I  was.  And 
the  spirit  bade  me  go  with  them,  not  doubting.  More- 
over, these  six  brethren  accompanied  me  ;  and  we  entered 

1 3  into  the  man's  house  :  and  he  related  to  us  that  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  who  stood  and  said  to  him, 
'  Send  [men]  to  Joppa,  and  send  for  Simon,  whose  sur- 

14  name  is  Peter  ;  who  will  speak  unto  thee  words  by  which 

15  thou  and  all  thy  household  will  be  saved.'  And  as  I  be- 
gan to  speak,  the  holy  spirit  fell  on  them  ;  as  on  us  at  the 

•  Another  puncttintion  1%  "that  thosr,  who  have  received  the  holy  ipiiit,  should 
not  be  baptized  as  well  as  >Tc."    See  Grusbach.  Newcomc. 


296  ACTS    XL 

1 6  beginning^.  Then  I  remembered  the  word  oF  the  Lord, 
that  he  said,   '  John  indeed  baptized  with  water ;  but  ye 

1 7  shall  be  baptized  with  the  holy  spirit.'  If  therefore  God 
gave  to  ihem  the  like  gift  as  he  did  to  us,  after  having  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  who  was  I,  that  I  should 

18  be  able  to  withstand  God?"  And  when  they  had  heard 
these  things,  they  ceased,  and  glorified  God,  saying, 
"  Then  Goil  hath  granted  to  the  gentiles  also  repentance 
unto  life." 

19  Now  those  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  perse- 
cuiion  which  arose  about  Stephen,  travelled  as  far  as 
Phenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching  the  word 

20  to  none  but  to  Jews  only.  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene  ;  who,  when  they  came  to  An- 
tioch, spake  to  the  Hellenists* ;   preaching  the  glad  ti- 

2 1  dings  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  themf  :  and  a  great  number  believed,  and  turned  to 

22  the  Lord.  Then  the  report  of  these  things  came  to  the 
knowledge^:  of  the  church  which  M'as  in  Jerusalem  :  and 
they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  might  go  as  far  as  An- 

23  tioch  :  who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  the  favour  of 
God,  was  glad  ;  and  exhorted  them  all  that  with^jced 

24  purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave  to  the  Lord  :  for  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  holy  spirit,  and  of  faith  ; 
and  a  great  multitude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  Then  Barnabas  departed  to  Tarsus,  that  he  might  seek 

26  Saul  :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  to 
Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  during  a  whole  year, 
they  assembled  themselves  with  the  church  ;  and  taught 
a  great  multitude  ;  and  that  the  disciples  were  first  called 
Christians  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  those  days,  prophets  came  from  Jerusalem  to 

•  This  is  probably  the  true  reading.  See  ver.  19.   Bishop  Pearce.  Griesbach  reads, 
'JEAA;jv<3£5,  Greeks,  or  gentiles. 

t  "  His  power  enabled  them  to  work  miracles."    Newcome. 
\  Symondsj  130.  Gr.  enrs.  N.  m. 


ACTS    XI.    XII.  297 

28  Anlioch.  And  one  of  them,  named  Agabus,  rose  up, 
and  sit^-nified  by  the  spirit  that  there  should  be  a  great 
famine  over  tlie  whole  earth*  :    which  came  to  pass  in  the 

29  days  of  Claudiusf,  Tlien  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,   determined  to  send  relief  to  the 

30  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Judea  :  which  they  did  also  ;  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders^:  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

Ch.  XII.  Now  about  that  time  king  Herod||   stretched  forth 

2  his  Jiands  to  afflict  some  of  the  church.     And  he   killed 

3  James,  the  brother  of  John,  with  the  sword.  And  be- 
cause he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to 
take   Peter   also.     (Then    were    the   days  of  unleavened 

4  bread.)  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  put  him 
in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  sixteen  soidiersTI  to  keep 
him,  intending  alter  the  passover  to  bring  him  forth  to 

3  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison  :  but 
earnest  prayer  was  made  by  the  church  to  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  hiin  forth,  on  that 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound 
■with  two  chains  ;   and  keepers  before  the  door  guarded 

7  ,the   prison.     And,    behold,    an    angel   of  the  Lord  came 

upon   him,  and  a  light  shone  in  the  prison  :    and  he  smote 
Peter   on    the   side,   and    awoke   him,    saying,   "  Rise  up 

8  quickly."  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And 
the  angel  said  unto  him,  "  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals."     And  he  did  so.     Then  the  migel  saith  unto  him, 

9  "  Cast  thy  mantle  about  thee,  and  follow  me."  And 
Peter  went  out,  and  followed  him  ;  and  knew  not  that  what 
was  done  by  the  angel  was  real  ;   but  thought  that  he  saw 

10  a  vision.     And  when  they   had  past  the  first  and  second 
guard,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  to  the  city  ; 

*   Or,  lanJ.  t  Clniuliiis  Cosar.  R.  T. 

t   "  The  more  early  aiwl  more  agfcti  converts  ;  orci-seei-s  ol'tlie  llotk  of  Christ,  or  of 
particular  conc^vgations."    Sve  Bishop  Pearce  on  ch.  xiv.  23.    Neweome. 

II  "  Herod  Aprippa,  grandson  of  Herod  the  Gj-eat  by  Aristobulns."    Newcome. 
1  Gr.  Tour  quaternions  ul'soldicl's.  N.  Ui. 

38 


29B  ACTS    XII. 

which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord  :   and  they  went 
out,   and  passed  on  throu|^h  one  street  ;    and  immediately" 

1 1  the  ans^el  departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter  came  to 
himself,  he  said,  "  Now  I  certainly  know  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  his  ang-el,  and  hath  delivered  me  from  the  hand 
of  Herod,    and  from  all  the  expectation  of   the    Jewish 

12  people."  And  when  he  had  considered  t/ie  matter,  he 
came  to  the  house  of  Mavy,  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark  ;  where  many  were  gathered  together, 

13  and  were  praying.  And  when  Peter  had  knocked  at  the 
door   of    the   porch,   a   damsel    came    to   attend,    named 

14  Rhoda  :  and  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened 
not  the  porch  for  gladness  ;   but  ran  in  and  told  that  Peter 

15  stood  before  the  porch.  And  they  said  unto  her,  "Thou 
art  mad."     But  she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  so. 

16  Then  they  said,  "  It  is  his  angel*."  But  Peter  con- 
tinued knocking.     And  when  they   had  opened  the  doo7; 

17  they  saw  him,  and  were  amazed.  But  he  beckoned  to 
them  with  his  hand  to  keep  silence  ;  and  related  to  them 
how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison.  He 
said  also,  "  Report  these  things  to  James,  and  to  the 
brethren."  Then  he  departed,  and  went  to  another 
place. 

18  Now  when  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  disturbance 

19  among  the  soldiers,  concerning  what  was  become  of  Peter. 
And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not, 
he  examined  the  keepers,  and  commanded  that  they  should 
be  put  to  death.  And  he  went  down  from  Judea  to  Ce- 
sarea,  and  abode  ther-e. 

20  Now  Herod  was  disposed  to  make  war  againstf  those 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  But  they  came  to  iiim  with  one 
consent,  and,  having  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamber- 

■*  Or,  messenger.  N.  m. ■  "  A  Jewisli  opuiion  about  gii.nnliun  angils,  or  the  souls 
of  men  oonvL-rted  into  ministering  spirits,  may  be  here  refcrrt-d  to,  witliout  esta'blisli- 
ing  its  truth."    See  Dndchiilije.     Newcorae. 

t  Or  was  highly  incensed  against.    Sec  Doddridge. 


ACTS  XII.    XIII.  29y 

Iain  their  friend,  desired  peace  ;  because  their  country 

2  I   was  led  by  the  king's  country.    And  on  u  day  appointed, 

Herod,  arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  on   his  throne,  and 

22  made  an  oration  to  them*.  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
sai/ififf,  "  It  is  the   voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man." 

23  And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  himf,  be- 
cause he  gave  not  glory  to  God  :  and  he  was  eaten  by 
worms,  and  expired. 

24  And    the    word  of  God   grew  and   muUiplied.     And 
-5  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  when  they 

had  fulfilled  t/in'r  office  ;  and  brought  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 
Ch.  XIII.  Now  in  the  church  that  was  at  Antioch  there  were 
certain  prophets  and  teachers  ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Ma- 
naen  that  had  been  brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
-  and  Saul.  And  while  they  were  publicly  ministering  to 
the  Lord  and  fasting,  the  holy  spirit  said,  "  Separate 
for  me  \  now  Barnabas  and  Saul,  for  the  work  to  which 

3  I  have  called  them."  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  put  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  t/iem 
away. 

4  So  these,  having  been  sent  forth  by  the  holy  spirit,  de- 
parted to  Seleucia  ;  and  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  preached  the  word 
of  God   in    the  synagogues  of  the  Jews.     And  they  had 

6  John  also  for  t/icir  attendant.  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  whole  island  to  Paphos,  they  found  a  certain 
Magian,  a    Jewish  false  prophet,  whose  name  was  Bar- 

7  jesus,  that  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  country,  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  wise  man.     This  de/iuty  called  to  him  Barna- 

•  "Till?  Iiistoi-j-  U  ivmarkably  conririiied  by  JosepliiK,  Ant.  xix.  \iii.  2.     nUliu|> 
Peapci-  lias  (|iiolt'il  tlic  iKissap^c."    Nfwconif. 

+  "  Tlii> is  till'  Jowisli  uiihSc  of  i'\]>iissin(r.  lliat  God  inHiflcU  a  iliiease  on  him." 
Ncwconif. 

t  separate  nu-.    N. 


500  ACTS    XIII. 

S  bas  and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But 
Elymas,  that  is,  the  Magian,  (for  so  is  his  name  by  in- 
terpretation,) withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the 

9  deputy  from  the  faith.  Then  Saul,  who  is  called  Paul 
also,  filled  with  the  holy  spirit,  looked  earnestly  on  him, 

10  and  said,  "  O  full  of  all  subtilty  and  of  all  mischief,  thou 
son  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt 

1 1  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ?  And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee  ;  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun,  for  a  time."  And 
immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness  :  and 
he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed  ; 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  company  loosed  from  Pa- 
phos,  they  came   to  Pe:ga  in  Pamphylia.     But  John  de- 

14  parted  from  them,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  And  when 
they  had  passed  through  from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch  in   Pisidia  ;  and  went  into  the   synagogue  on  the 

15  sabbath-day,  and  sat  down.  And  after  the  re  iding  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  to 
them,  saying,  "  Brethren,  ii  ye  have  any  word  of  exhor- 

16  tation  to  the  people,  speak."  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoned  with   Ms    hand,   and  said,    "  Men   of  Israel, 

17  and  ye  of  the  gentiles  who  fear  God,  hearken.  The  God 
of  this  people*  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people, 
Avhen  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  brought 

18  them  out  of  it  with  a  high  arm.  And  about  the  space 
of  forty  years  he  bare  f  with  their  manners  in  the  desert. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he   gave   our  fathers  their   land  for  an   inheri- 

-0  tance  |.    And  after  that,  he  appointed  unto  them  judges, 

*  Tl.n  people  Israel,   U.  T. 

t  Or,  lie  carried  tUem  as  a  nurse.  MSS.   Bishop  Poarce.  Or,  lie  fed  them.  Hesychiiis 
Wakefield.    N.  m.      See  also  Gi-i<»s!-,ach.  ed.  1806. 
X  he  divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot,  R.  T. 


ACTS    XIII.  301 

for  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  the  prophet 

21  Samuel.  And  afterward  they  desired  a  king  :  and  God 
appointed  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the 

22  tribe  of  Benjamin,  during  forty  years.  And  when  God 
had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  David  to  be 
their  king  :  to  whom  he  gave  his  testimony  also,  and 
said,  '  I  have  found  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  ac- 
cording to  mine  own  heart,  who  will  perform  all  my 
pleasure.' 

23  "  Of  this  man's  race,   God,  according  to  his  promise, 

24  hath  given*  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  ;  when  John 
had  first  preached,  before  his  appearance,  the  baptism 

25  of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John 
was  fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  '  Whof  think  ye  that 
I  am  ?  I  am  not  the  Christ.  But,  behold,  one  cometh 
after  me,  the  sandals  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose.' 

26  "Brethren,  sons  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  who- 
soever q/^/te  ^en/zVes  among  you  fear^God;  to  you  the 

27  doctrine  of  this  salvation  hath  been  sent.  For  those  who 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  and  their  rulers,  when  they  knew 
not  Christ,  nor  the  words  of  the  prophets,  which  are  read 
on  every  sabbath,  have  fulfilled  ihcinhy  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  just  cause  of  death  zn  him., 
yet  they  besought  Pilule  that  he  might  be  put  to  death. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  which  was  written  of 
him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  cross,  and  laid  him  in 

30  a  sepulchre.     But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead  :  and 

31  he  was  seen  many  days  by  those  who  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem  ;  who  are  his  witnesses  to  the 

32  people.    And  wc  declare  to  you  glad  tidings  concerning 

33  the  promise  which  was  made  to  the  fathers  ;  that  God 
hath  fulfilled  it  to  us  their  children,  in  that  lu;  halh  rais- 

«  Gr.  hatli  In-ouplit.    51SS.  +  Whom.  N.  \  Wnp-xU-,  S. 


.302  ACTS    XHI. 

cd  up  Jesus  ;   as  il  is  written  also  in  the  second  psalm*  ; 

34  '  Thou  art  my  son,  this  day  I  have  begotten  thee.'  And, 
that  (iod  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  notv  no  more  to 
return  to  corruption,  lie  speaketh  thus,  '  I  will  give  you 

35  the  sure  mercies  promised  to  David.'  Wherefore  it  is 
said  in  another  fisahn  also,  '  Thou  shalt  not  sufler  thy  holy 

36  one  to  see  corruption.'  For  after  David  had  served  his 
own  generation  according  to  the  counsel  of  God,  he  fell 
asleep,  and  \vas  gathered  to  his  fathers,  and  saw  corrup- 

37  tion  :  but  he  whom  God  raised,  did  not  see  corruption. 

38  "  Be  it  therefore  known  unto  you,  brethren,  that 
through  him  forgiveness  of  sins  is  proclaimed  unto  you. 

39  And  by  him  all  who  believe  are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore  lest  that  come  upon  you  which  is  spoken 

41  of  in  the  prophets,  '  Behold,  ye  scorners,  and  wonder, 
and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  will  in  no  M'ise  believe,  though  it  be  declared 
unto  you.' " 

42  And  as  Paul  and  Barnabas  were  going  out  of  the  sy7ia- 
gogue^  the  jieofile  desiredf  that  [these  words]  might  be 

45  spoken  to  them  on  the  next  sabbath.  And  when  the  con- 
gregation was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the 
proselytes  who  worshipped  God^  followed  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas :  who,  speaking  [to  them,]  persuaded  them  to  con- 
tinue in  the  favour  of  God. 

44  And   on  the  following  sabbath  almost  the   whole  city 

45  came  together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.     But  when  the 
Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  Avere  filled  v.ith  indigna-    • 
tion,  and  contradicted  those  things   which   were  spoken 

46  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  speaking  evil.  Then  Paul 
and  Barnabas  spake  freely,"  and  said,  "  It  was  necessary 

*  "  flic  fist  jmnhn  Is  a  re.idins;  better  supported.  The  two  fint  psalms,  as  tliey 
stand  in  our  eiUiioiis,  were  anciently  joined  together.  S«^  Wrfstrin.  Or,'  the  fii^il 
psalm  was  or^'^inalh  a  kind  of  pivface.    Michaelis  V)y  Marsh,  i.  515."    Newcome. 

\  And,  when  the  Jews  w  ere  gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the  -.jcntiK-s  desired,  etc.  U.  T. 


ACTS    XIIT.    XIV.  303 

ihat  the  word  of  God  should  have  been  spoken  first  to 
you  ;  but  since  ye  put  it  from  you,  and  do  not  judge 
yourselves  worthy  of  everlasting  life,   behold,  we  turn  to 

47  the  gentiles.  For  so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us,  say- 
ing,  '  I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  to  the  gentiles,  that  thou 

48  shouldest  be  for  salvation  to  the  ends  of  tlie  earth.'  "  And 
when  the  gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glo- 
rified the   word  of  the   Lord  :    and  as   many  as  were  dis- 

49  posed  to  everlasting  life,  believed*.     And  the  word  of  the 

50  Lord  was  published  throughout  all  the  country.  But  the 
Jews  stirred  up  the  gentile  women  of  rank  who  wor- 
shipped God,  and  the  chief  n;en  of  the  city,  and  raised  a 
persecution   against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  drove  them 

51  out  of  their  borders.     But  they  shook  oft"  the  dust  of  their 

52  feet  against  them,  and  came  to  Iconium.  And  the  disci- 
ples were  filled  wiih  joy,  and  with  the  holy  spirit. 

Ch.  XIV.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went 
both  together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

2  lieved.  (But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  minds 
of  the  gentiles,  and  made  them  evil-aftected  against  the 

3  brethren.)  The  afiostles  abode  therelore  for  a  long  time, 
speaking  freely  concerning  the  Lord,  who  gave  testimony 
to  his  gracious  word,  and  granted  that  signs  and  wonders 

4  should  be  done  by  their  bands.  But  the'  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided  :    and  part  held  with  the  Jews,   and  part 

5  with  the  apostles.     And  when  there  was  a  design,  both  of 

6  the  gentiles,  and  of  the  Jews  and  their  rulers,  to  insult 
tlicm],  and  to  stone  them,  having  considered  the  matter, 
they    fled   into   Lystra,    and   Derbe,    cities   of  Lycaonia, 

7  and  to  the  country  round  about  :  and  there  they  preached 
the  gospel. 

«  "  Aiiollipr  import  of  llie  woitls  is,  '  ,1*  mawj  ol"  the  pciilili'!/«'//dr(/,  ns  iran: 
mwanlly  ilisiioscd  to  ifceivc  the  doctriiic  ui' (rverln-ttiug  life  ;  as  lind  :m  orderly  ami  w  I'lI- 
jw  pand  mitid  for  that  purpose  ;  as  had  ilispoii-d  tliiinSL-lvis  to  it.'  Or,  'as  niaiiy  a-, 
wi're  disposrd,  IkUimhI  to  ivcrlastiiifjlifc.'    Sec  1  Tim.  i,  10."   .Kewcomc. 

+  to  treat  lliera  contenipttiously,  N. 


504  ACTS    XIV. 

8  And  a  ceriain  mtm  sat  at  Lystra,   infirm  in  his  feet, 
lame  from  his  mother's  womb,  cmd  who  never  had  walk- 

9  (-d  :    this  man  heard  Paul  speaking  :    who,  when  he  had 
stedfastly  looked  on  him,   and  perceived  that  he  had  faith 

10  so  as  to  be  restored,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Stand  up- 

1 1  rij^ht  on  thy  feet."  And  he  leaped  and  walked.  And 
when  the  mullilude  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  vpices,  saying  in  the  language  of  Lycaonia, 
"  The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men." 

12  And  they  called   Barnabas  Jupiter  ;    and  Paul  Mercury, 

13  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  Then  the  priest  of 
Jupiter,  whose*  teinjile  was  before  their  city,  brought 
bulls  and  garlands  to  the  gates,    and,   together  with   the 

14  multitudes,  would  have  offered  sacrifice.  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of  it,  they  rent  their 
clothes,  and  rushed  in  among  the  multitudes,  crying  out, 

15  and  saying,  "  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things  ?  We  also 
are  men  of  like  infirmities  with  yourselves,  and  proclaim 
to  you  glad  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these 
vanities  to  the  living  God  ;    who  made  heaven,  and  earth, 

16  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  in  them  :  who,  in  the  past 
generations,  suffered  all  the  gentiles  to  walk  in  their  own 

17  ways.  Nevertheless,  he  left  not  himself  without  witness  ; 
doing  good,  giving  youf  rain  from  heaven  and  fruitful 
seasons,  and  fdling  your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness." 

1 S  And  by  saying  this  they  scarcely  restrained  the  multitudes 
from  offering  sacrifice  to  them. 

19  But  certai?!  Jews  came  thither  from  Antioch  and  Ico- 
nium  ;  who,  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  and  stoned 
Paul,  dragged  /lim  out  of  the  city,  and  supposed  that  he 

20  had  been  dead.  However,  when  the  disciples  had  sur- 
rounded him,  he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city. 

And   on   the   morrow    he    and    Barnabas   departed    to 

21  Derbe.     And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that 

*  of  Jupiter's  temple,  tliat,  N.  t  us,  and  our,  R.  T. 


ACTS    XIV.    XV.  305 

city,   and  had  made  many  disciples,    they  returned  to 

22  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch  ;  strengthening 
the  minds  of  the  disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to  continue 
in  the  faith  ;  and  saijinif  that  through  many  afflictions  we 

23  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they 
had  appointed  to  them  elders*  in  every  church,  and  had 
prayed   and  fasted,   they  commended  them  to  the  l^ord, 

24  on  whom  they  had  believed.     And  after  they  had  passed 

25  through  Pisidia,  they  came  to  Pamphylia.  And  when 
they  had  preached  the  word  at  Perga,   they  went  down 

26  into  Attalia  :  and  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  whence 
they  had  been  recommended  to  the  favour  of  God  for  the 

27  work  which  they  had  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were 
come,  and  had  gathered  the  church  together,  they  re- 
lated what   things  God  had  done  by  them  ;  and   how  he 

28  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  to  the  gentiles.  And  [there] 
they  abode  no  short  time  with  the  disciples. 

Ch.  XV.  Now  certain  men  came  down  from  Judea,  and  taught 
the  brethrent,  saying,  "  Unless  ye  be  circumcised  ac- 
cording to  the  custom  taught  by   Moses,  ye  cannot  be 

2  saved."  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  dissention  [and  dispute]  with  them,  the  brethren 
determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  some  others  of 
them,  should   go  up   to  Jerusalem    to   the  apostles  and 

3  elders,  about  this  question.  And,  having  been  conducted 
on  their  way  by  the  church,  they  passed  through  Phenicia 
and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of  the  gentiles  ; 

4  and  caused  great  joy  to  all  the  brethren.  And  when  they 
came  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received  by  the  church,  and 
by  the  apostles,  and  the  elders  ;  and  they  related  all  things 

5  which  God  had  done  through  them.  "  But,"  said  they, 
"  some  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  who  believed,  have 
risen  up,  saying,  '  that  it  was  necessary  to  circumcise  the 
gentiles,  and  to  command  that  they  should  keep  the  law 
of  Moses.' " 

•  appuiiiUtl  elden  over  them,  V.    Sj-mondi,  p.  57. 

t  Or,  certaiii  persons  wbo  had  come  down  from  Jodea  were  teacbiDg,  ete. 

39 


306  ACTS    XV. 

6  Then  the  apostles  and  the  elders  came  together,  to  con- 

7  sider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
pute among  them,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto  them, 
"  Brethren,  ye  know  that  in  former  days  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  gentiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear  the 

8  word  of  the  gospel,  and  should  believe.  And  God,  who 
knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  and  gave  to  them 

9  the  holy  spirit,  even  as  to  us  ;  and  made  no  difference 
between  us  and  them,  having  purified  their  hearts  by 

10  faith.  Now  therefore  why  do  ye  try  God,  to  put  a  yoke 
upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers 

1 1  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ?  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  favour*  of  the  Lord  Jesusf,  in  like 
manner  as  the  gentiles  also." 

12  Then  all  the  multitude  kept  silence,  and  hearkened  to 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  relating  what  miracles  and  wonders 
God  had  wrought  among  the  gentiles  by  them. 

13  And   after  these   were  silent,    James   spake,    saying, 
1  4  "  Brethren,  hearken  to  me.     Simon  Peter  hath  declared 

how  God  first  regarded  the  gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them 

1 5  a  people  for  his  name.    And  to  this  the  words  of  the  pro- 

16  phets  agree  ;  as  it  is  written,  '  After  these  things  I  will 
again  build  up  the  fallen  tabernacle  of  David  ;  and  I  will 

17  build  up  its  ruins,  and  will  restore  it :  that  the  residue  of 
men  may  seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  gentiles  over 
whom  my  name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  these 

18  things;'  which  rjere  known  to  him  of  o\A\.     Wherefore 

19  my  judgement  is,    that  we  disquiet  not  those  who  from 

20  among  the  gentiles  turn  to  God  ;  but  write  to  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  the  polluted  offerings  to  idols,  and yrow 
fornication,  and  froin  things  strangled,  and  fro7n  blood. 

2 1  For  from  ancient  generations  Moses  in  every  city  hath 
those  who  preach  him  ;  being  read  in  the  synagogues  on 
every  sabbath." 

•  Or,  the  gracious  gospel  of  the  Loitl  Jesus.    See  2  Cor.  iv.  IS ;  vi.  1. 
t  Lord  Jesus' Christ,  R.T. 

t  who  doeth  all  these  things.    Known  unto  God  are  all  Lis  works,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world,  or,  of  oUI.  R.  T. 


ACTS    XV.  307 

'22       Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
■  and  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  from  among  them- 
selves, and  send  them  to  Anlioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas; 
namely^   Judas    surnamed   Barsabas,   and   Silas,    leading 

23  men  among  the  brethren  :  having  written  a  letter  by  them 
in  this  manner :  "  The  apostles  and  the  elders,  and  the 
brethren,  send  greeting  to  the  brethren  that  are  of  the 

24  gentiles  in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and  Cilicia.  Whereas 
we  have  heard,  that  some  who  went  out  from  vis  have 
troubled  you  with  words,  unsettling  your  minds*,  [say- 
ing that  ye  must  be  circumcised  and  keep  the  law  ;]  to 

25  whom  we  gave  no  such  commandment:  it  hath  seemed 
good  to  us,  being  assembled  with  one  mind,  to  choose 
men  and  send  them  to  you,  together  with  our  beloved  Bar- 

26  nabas  and  Paul,  who  havef  hazarded  their  lives  for  the 

27  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas  ;  who  will  tell  ijou  the  same  things  in 

28  words  also.  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to  the  holy  spirit 
and   to  us,  to  lay  upon    you  no    greater   burthen    than 

29  [these]  necessary  things  ;  that  ye  abstain  from  things 
offered  to  idols,  and  frotn  blood,  and  from  things  stran- 
gled, and  from  fornication:^ :  from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 
selves, ye  will  do  well.     Fare  ye  well." 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they  went  to  Antioch  : 
and,  when  they   had   gathered  the  multitude   together, 

31  they  delivered  the  epistle  :  which  when  the  brethren  had 

32  read,  they  rejoiced  at  this  comfort.  And  Judas  and  Silas, 
being  themselves  also  prophets,  comforted  the  brethren 

33  with  many  words,  and  strengthened  them.  And  after 
they  had  remained  there  for  some  time,  they  were  dismiss- 
ed with  wishes  q/"  peace  by  the  brethren  to  those  "who  sent 

34  them||.     [Notwithstanding,  it  pleased  Silas  to  continue 

•  subverting  your  minds,  N.    See  N.  m.  and  Schleusner's  Lex. 
+  Or,  men  who  luivt,  etc. 

X  Some  conjecture  that  Tre^KCiXi,  swUie's  flesh,  is  the  Irue  i-eading:  here  and  fn 
rer.  20.    See  Grieslwch. 
II  to  the  apostks,  R.  T. 


30S  ACTS   XV.   XVI. 

35  there  still*.]  But  Paul  and  Barnabas  abode  in  Antiocb, 
teaching  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  with  many  others. 

36  And  after  some  days,  Paul  said  to  Barnabas,  "  Let 
us  go  again,  and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city  where 
we  have  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  afid  see  how  they 

'37  are."     Then  Barnabas  advised  to  take  with  them  John, 

38  whose  surname  was  Mark.  But  Paul  thought  it  not  pro- 
per to  take  with  them  him,  who  had  departed  from  them 
in  Pamphylia,  and  had  not  gone  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  Wherefore  sharp  anger  arose,  so  that  they  separated  from 
each  other  ;  and  that  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and  sailed  to 
Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed  ;  having  been  re- 

41  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the  favour  of  God.  And 
he    went    through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  strengthening  the 

^^*  churches.     Then  he  carae  to  Derbt  and  Lystra.     And, 

XVI. 

behold,   a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy, 
(the  son  of  a  believing  Jewess,  but  his  father  "ivas  a  gen- 

2  tile  :)  who  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  at  Lystra 

3  and  Iconium.  Paul  was  desirous  that  this  man  should  go 
forth  with  him  ;  and  he  took  and  circumcised  him,  be- 
cause of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts  :   for  they  all 

4  knew  that  his  father  was  a  gentile.  And  as  they  went 
through  the  cities,  they  delivered  to  them  for  their  ob- 
servance the  ordinances  which  had  been  made  by  the  apo- 

5  sties  and  elders  at  Jerusalem.  The  churches  therefore 
were  becoming  confirmed  in  the  faith,  and  increasing  in 
number  every  dayf. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  through  Phrygia,  and  the 
country  of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  by  the  holy  spirit 

7  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia  ;  after  they  came  to  Mysia, 

"  Ver.  34  is  wanting  in  the  Alex,  and  some  other  manuscripts.    The  Camb-  adds, 
"but  Judas  returned  alone."    The  woriis  are  probably  a  niargfiiial  gloss,  to  account  for 
■  ihe  choice  of  Silas  by  Paul,  ver.  lO     Ste  Newtonie's  note. 

i"  See  Wakefield,  were  established  in  the  faidi  and  abounded  in  number  iidly.  N. 


ACTS    XVI.  309 

they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia  :  but  the  spirit   of 

8  Jesus*  suffered  them  not.     So  when  they  had  passed  by 

9  Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision  appeared 
to  Paul  in  the  night  :  a  man  of  Macedonia  stood  and 
besought    him,   saying,    "  Come   over   into  Macedonia, 

10  and  help  us."  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision,  we  im- 
mediately endeavoured  to  go  into  Macedonia  ;  concluding 
that  the  Lord  had  called  us  to  preach  the  gospel  unto 
them. 

1 1  We  loosed  therefore  from  Troas,  and  came  wit'i  a 
straight  course  to  Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  >o  Nea- 

12  polis  ;  and  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  chief  city  of 
that  part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony.    And   we  abode 

13  in  that  city  some  days.  And  on  the  sabbath-day  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river,  where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made  :   and  we  sat  down  and  spake  to  the  women  who 

14  resorted  thither.  And  a  certain  woman  heard  m*,  n..med 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  a  gentHe 
who  worshipped  God  :  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  so 
th  it  she  attended  to  the  things  which   were   spoken  by 

15  Paul.  And  when  she  had  been  baptized,  and  her  house- 
hold, she  besought  us,  saying,  "  If  ye  judge  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  housi.,  and  remain 
there."    And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we  went  to  prayer,  that  a  cer- 
tain damsel,  having  a  spirit  of  divination    met  us  ;  who 

17  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  divining.  She  follow- 
ed Paul  and  us,  and  cried  out,  saying.  "  These  men  are 
the  servants  of  the  most  high  God,  who  declare  to  us  the 

18  way  of  salvation."  And  she  did  this  for  many  days. 
But  Paul  was  griev  d,  and  turned,  and  said  to  the  spirit,  "  I 
command  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 

19  her."  A«d  it  came  out  at  that  very  lime.  And  when  her 
masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was  gone,  they 

•  Tile  words,  "  of  Josus,"  are  Introductil  into  the  text  upon  the  most  appvorod  au- 
thorities.   See  Gritrsbach. 


3ie  ACTS    XVI. 

seized  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged  them  into  the  mavket- 

20  place  to  the  rulers.  And  when  they  had  brought  them  to 
the  magistrates,  they  said,  "  These  men,  who  are  Jews, 

21  greatiy  trouble  our  city  ;  and  teach  customs  which  it  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  observe,  being  Romans." 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them  :  and 
the  magistrates  tore  off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to 

23  beat  them  with  rods.  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  on  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  and  charged 

24-  the  gaoler  to  keep  them  safely  :  who,  having  received 
such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made 
their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And  at  midnight   Paul  and    Silas   prayed,  and    sang 

26  praises  to  God  :  and  the  prisoners  heard  them.  And  sud- 
denly there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  founda- 
tions of  the  prison  were  shaken  ;  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  the  bands  of  all  were  loosed*. 

27  And  v/hen  the  gaoler  awoke  out  of  his  sleep,  and  saw  the 
prison-doors  opened,  he  drew  out  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had 

28  escaped.   But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Do 

29  thyself  no  harm  ;  for  we  are  all  here."  Then  the  gaoler 
called  for  a  light,  and  sprang  in,  and  trembled,  and  fell 

30  down  before  Paul  and  Silas  ;  and  brought  them  out,  and 

3 1  said,  ''  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  safe  f  ?"  And  they  said, 
"  Believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 

32  safe,  and  thine  household."  And  they  spake  unto  him 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  unto  all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  in  that  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes  ;  and  was  immediately  baptized,   he  and  all 

34  his  household.    And  when  he  had  brought  them  into  his 

•  Or,  all  the  bands  were  loosed.    See  Griesbacli. 

t  Saved,  N.  Jlr.  Wakefield  explains  it,  to  avoid  punishment  for  wliat  hasberallen 
the  prisonei*s  and  the  prison.  This,  he  adds,  "  is  beyond  all  doubt  the  sense  of  the  pas- 
sage ;  though  Paul,  in  his  reply,  uses  the  words  in  a  more  extensive  sipiification :  a  prat- 
lice  common  in  these  writings." 


ACTS    XVI.    XVII.  3U 

house,  he  set  food  before  them,  and  greatly  rejoiced  with 
all  his  household,  on  believing  in  God. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  officers, 

36  saying,  "  Let  those  men  go."  Then  the  gaoler  told  these 
words  to  Paul,  "  The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 

37  go  ;  now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace."  But  Paul 
said  unto  them,  "  They  have  beaten  as  publicly,  un- 
condemned,  being  'Rorciixn-citizens^  and  have  cast  us  into 
prison  ;  and  now  do  they  send  us  away  privately  ?  No, 
truly  :  but  let  them  come  themselves  and  bring  us  out." 

38  And  the  officers  told  these  words  to  the  magistrates  ;  who 
feared  when  they  heard  that  the  men  were  Roman-c//zzens. 

39  So  they  came  and  besought  them,  and  brought  them  out, 

40  and  desired  them  to  depart  from  the  city.  And  they  went 
out  of  the  pi'ison,  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia : 
and,  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted 
them,  and  departed. 

Ch.  xvii.  Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis 
and  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a 

2  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  And  Paul,  as  his  custom  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  on  three  sabbaths  discoursed  to 

.)  them  out  of  the  scriptures  ;  explaining  the7n.)  and  alleging 
that  Christ  must  needs  have  suffered,  and  have  risen  again 
from  the  dead ;  and  that  "  this   Jesus  whom  I  preach 

4  unto  you,  is  the  Christ."  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  joined  themselves  to  Paul  and  Silas  ;  and  of  the  gen- 
tiles who  worshipped  God.,  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 

5  chief  women  not  a  few.  But  the  Jews  took*  unto  them 
some  wicked  men  of  the  meaner  sort,  and  gathered  a  mul- 

-  titude,  and  raised  a  tumult  in  the  city,  and  assaulted  the 
house   of  Jason,   and  sought  after  Paul  and  Silas,  that 

6  they  might  bring  them  out  to  the  people.  And  when  they 
found  them  not,  they  dragged  Jason,  and  some  of  the 
brethren,  to  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying  out,  "  These 

«  wlio  bc-lievc'd  not,  moved  with  envy,  tool;.    «c.  K.  T. 


313  ACTS    XVU, 

that  have  disturbed  the  world,  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  whom  Jason  hath  received  :  and  "all  these  act  contrary  to 
the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 

8  07ie  Jesus."   A..d  they  alarmed  the  people,  and  the  rulers 

9  of  the  city,  who  heard  these  things.  And  when  the  rulers 
had  taken  security  of  Jason,  and  of  the  others,  they  let 
them  go. 

10  Then  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  to  Berea :  who,  when  they  came  thither^ 

1 1  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  And  these  were 
more  ingenuous*  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  because 
they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  search- 
ing the  scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Wherefore  many  of  them  believed;  and  of  gentile  women 

13  of  rankt,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews 
of  Thessalonica  knew  that  the  word  of  God  was  preached 
by  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither  also,  stirring  up  the 

14  multitudes.  And  then  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away 
Paul,  to  go  toward  the  sea:  but  Silas  and  Timothy  re- 

15  mained  there  still.  And  those  who  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  to  Athens :  and  having  received  a  com- 
mandment to  Silas  and  Timothy,  that  they  would  come 
to  him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  greatly  provoked  within  him,  when  he  beheld^  the 

17  city  full  of  idols.  He  discoursed  therefore  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  those  gentiles  who  wor- 
shipped God ;  and  in  the  market-place  daily  with  such 

18  as  presented  themselves.  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics,  encountered  him. 
And  some  said,  "  What  will  this  babbler  say||  ?"  and 
others,  "  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  foreign  de- 
monsl :"  because  he  preached  to  them  the  glad  tidings 

*  Or,wereora  better  ilisposilion.    Bishop  Pearce. 

+  women  of  rank  who  were  gentiles,  N.  X  s"^*'.  N- 

jl  Or,  What  doth  thi>:  habl>)cr  mean  to  sar?  WakefieW.         «!  strange  demons.  N. 


t> 


ACTS    XVII.  313 

•f  Jesus,  and  of  the  resurrection.  And  they  took  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  court  of  Areopagus,  saying, 
"  May  we  know  what  this  new  doctrine  is,  of  which  thou 

20  speakest*  ?  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to 
our  ears  :  we  desire  therefore  to  know  what  these  things 

21  mean."  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  the  foreignersf 
who  dwelt  among  them,  employed  their  leisure  in  no- 
thing else,  but  either  in  telling  or  hearing  some  new 

22  thing.)  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  court  of 
Areopagus,  and  said,  "  Ye  men  of  Athens,  I  perceive 
that  ye  are  exceedingly  addicted  to  the  worship  of  de- 

23  mons^.  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your  deities,  I 
found  alsojl  an  altar  with  this  inscription,  '  to  anI  un- 
known GOD.'     Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 

24  him  I  declare  unto  you.  The  God  who  made  the  world, 
and  all   things   therein,   he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 

25  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands  ;  nor  is 
he  served  by  the  hands  of  men,  as  if  he  needed  any  thing ; 
since  He  Himself  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 

26  things  ;  and  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men, 
to  dwell  on  the  whole  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  deter- 
mined their  appointed  times,  and  the  bounds  of  their  ha- 

27  bitation  ;  that  they  might  seek  Godtt>  if  perhaps  they 
might  feel  him  out  and  find  him  ;  though  he  be  not  far 

28  from  every  one  of  us  :  for  through  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  as  some  of  the  poets  also 
among  you  have  said,  '  For  we  are  even  his  offspring.* 

29  Wherefore,  being  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not 


•  "We cannot  unilenland  what  this  new  iloctrino,  wliich  is  propowtl  by  tlier, n" 
Wakefield ;  who  adopts  the  conjecture  of  Toup,  that  the  negati^  e  ailverb  has  been  lost 
before  dvvxfiuSci.     This  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  one  manuscript  of  Matthaei. 
t  strangcm,  N. 

t  In  all  tilings  ye  are  somewhat  too  religious,  N.  See  Doddridge ;  and  Newcome's 
note  ;  who  justly  observes  tliat  "  it  is  agreeable  to  St.  Paul's  delicacy  of  address,  to  sup- 
pose, tliat  the  original  word  is  used  in  a  g^ood  sense  here ;  of  which  it  is  known  to  be  ca- 
pable.''   See  ch.  xxv.  19. 

1  atnong  otben,  N.  1THE,N.  See  Wakefield.  tfseck  tJieLord,  n.  T 

40 


314  ACTS   XVII.   XVIII. 

to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 

30  the  engraving  of  man's  art  and  device.  However,  the 
times  of  this  ignorance  God  overlooked ;  but  now  com- 

3 1  mandeth  all  men  in  all  places  to  repent :  because  he 
hath  fixed  a  day,  on  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness,  by  a*  man  whom  he  hath  appointed  ;  of 
which  afip ointment  he  hath  given  a  proof  to  ail  men,  in 

32  that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead."  And  when 
they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  scofted : 
and  others  said,  "  We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter." 

33  And  then  Paul  departed  from  among  them.     However, 

34  some  men  joined  themselves  to  him,  and  believed  :  among 
whom  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

Ch.  xviii.  Now  after  these  things  Paul  departed  from  Athens, 

2  and  came  to  Corinth.  And  he  met  with  a  certain  Jew, 
named  Aquila,  boiTi  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from  Italy, 
with  his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  Claudius  had  command- 
ed all  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,)  and  went  unto  them  : 

3  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  occupation!,  he  abode 
with  them,  and  worked  :  (for  by  their  occupation  they 

4  were  tent-makers:}:.)  And  he  discoursed  in  the  synagogue 
on  every  sabbath  ;  and  used  persuasion  to  Jews  and 
Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  were  come  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was   employed   with   them  in    the    word||, 

6  testifying  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And 
when  they  opposed  themselves,  and  spake  evil,  he 
shook  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  "  Your  blood  is 
upon  your  own  heads  ;  I  am  pure  :  henceforth  I  will  go 

7  to  the  gentiles."  And  he  went  thence,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Justus,  a  gentile  who 
worshiped  God,  whose  house  was  adjoining  to  the  syna- 

*  tliat  man,  N.  t  Or,  trade,  N.  m. 

X  Or,  makers  of  mechanical  instruments.    See  Marshes  Micbaelis,  vol,  vr,  p.  1S4. 

II  Or,  was  borne  away  by  his  spirit.  MSS,    N.  m.  R.  T. 


ACTS    XVm.  315 

8  gogue.  But  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  a  synagogue,  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house  :  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians,  on  hearing  Paul,  believed,  and  were  bap- 
tized. 

9  Then  the  Lord  spake  to  Paul  by  a  vision  in  the  night, 
"  Fear  not,  but  speak,  and  be  not  silent :  for  I  am  with 

10  thee  ;  and  no  man  shall  lay  hands  on  thee  to  hurt  thee  : 

1 1  for  I  have  many  people  in  this  city."  And  he  dwelt  there 
a  year  and  six  months  ;  teaching  the  word  of  God  among 
them. 

12  And  when  Gallio  was  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  rose 
with  one  consent  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the 

13  judgement-seat ;  saying,  "  This  man  persuadeth  people  to 

14  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law."  And  when  Paul  was 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  Jews,  "  If  it 
were  a  matter  of  injustice,  or  of  wicked  mischief,  ye 

15  Jews,  I  might  reasonably  bear  with  you  ;  but  if  it  be  a 
question  of  doctrine,  and  of  names,  and  of  your  law, 
look  ye  yourselves  to  it :  for  I  will  not  be  judge  of  such 

16  matters."     And  he  removed  them  from  the  judgement- 

17  seat.  Then  all  [the  Greeks]  took  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of 
a  synagogue,  and  beat  him  before  the  judgement-seat. 

•   But  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  And  Paul,  after  he  had  still  remained  ^Aere  many  days, 
bade  farewel  to  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into  Syria, 
and  Priscilla  and  Aquila  with   him ;    having  shorn  his 

19  head  at  Cenchrea  :  for  he  had  a  vow.  And  he  came  to 
Ephesus,  and  left  them  there  :  and  he  himself  entered 

20  into  the  synagogue,  and  discoursed  to  the  Jews.  And 
when  they  desired  Am  to  remain  with  them  for  a  longer 

31  time,  he  consented  not :  but  bade  them  farewel,  and  said, 
["  I  must  by  all  means  keep  the  approaching  feast  in 
Jerusalem  ;  but]  I  will  return  to  you,  God  willing."  And 

22  he  sailed  from  Ephesus.  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Caesarea,  and  had  gone  up  and  saluted  the  church,  he 

23  went  down  to  Antioch.     And  when  he  had  passed  some 


316  ACTS    XVIII.    XIX. 

time  there^  he  departed,  and  went  over  all  the  country  of 
Galatia  and  Phrygia,  in  order  ;  strengthening  all  the  dis- 
ciples. 
^4       And  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollos,  born   at  Alexan- 
dria, an  eloquent  man,  and  able  in  the  scriptures,  came  to 

25  Ephesus.  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
Lord  :  and,  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught 
exactly  the  things  of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the  baptism 

26  of  John  :  and  he  began  to  speak  freely  in  the  synagogue. 
But  when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard  him,  they  took 
him  to  them,  and  explained  to  him  the  doctrine  [of  God] 

27  more  exactly.  And  when  A/iollos  desired  to  pass  into 
Achaia,  the  brethren  exhorted  him,  and  wrote  to  the 
disciples  to  receive  him-:  who,  when  he  came  among 
them,  helped  those  miuch  that  had  believed,  through  the 

28  favour  bestowed  on  Mnu  For  he  earnestly  confuted  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly  ;  proving  by  the  scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  the  Christ. 

Ch.  XIX.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  while  Apollos  was  at 
Corinth,  Paul,  having  passed  through  the  upper  parts,   y 
came  to  Ephesus  :  and,  having  met  with  some  disciples, 

2  he  said  to  them,  "  Have  ye  received  the  holy  spirit  since 
ye  believed  ?"  And  they  [said]   to  him,  "  We  have  not 

3  even  heard  whether  there  be  an  holy  spirit."  And  he  said 
[unto  them,]  "  Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?"  And 

4  they  said,  "Into  John's  baptism."  Then  Paul  said, 
"  John  [indeed]  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance  j 
saying  to  the  people,  that  they  should  believe  in  him  who 

5  was  to  come  after  him,  that  is,  in  [Christ]  Jesus."  And 
when  they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name 

5  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  put  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  holy  spirit  came  on  them  ;  and  they  spake 

7  in  different  languages,  and  prophesied.  Now  all  the 
men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  Paul  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  freely, 
discoursing  for  three  months,  and  using  persuasion  about 


ACTS     XIX.  317 

9  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  when 
some  were  hardened,  and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of 
that  religion  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them, 
and  separated  the  disciples ;  discoursing  daily  in  the  school 

10  of  one  Tyrannus.  And  this  was  done  for  two  years  ;  so 
that  all  those  who  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord  [Jesus],  both  Jews  and  gentiles. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  no  common  miracles  by  the  hands 

12  of  Paul :  so  that  from  his  body  even  handkerchiefs  or 
aprons  *  were  brought  to  the  sick  ;  and  the  diseases  de- 
parted from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  Then  some  of  the  Jews,  who  went  about  as  exorcists, 
took  upon  them  to  call  over  those  that  had  evil  spirits 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  "  I  adjure  you  f  by 

14  Jesus,  whom  Paul  preacheth."  And  there  Avere  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva  a  Jew,  and  a  chief  of  the  priests,  who  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said,  "Jesus   I  know, 

16  and  ivho  Paul  is  I  understand  :  but  who  are  ye  ?"  And 
the  man,  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them,  and 

overcame  them, and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fled 

1 7  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  was  known 
to  all  both  Jews  and  gentiles  dwelling  at  Ephesus  :  and 
fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 

18  magnified.     And  many  who  believed  came;   confessing 

19  and  declaring  their  deeds.  Many  of  those  also  that  had 
used  magical  arts,  brought  their  books  together,  and  burn- 
ed them  before  all  men  ;  and  the  price  of  them  was  com- 

20  puted,  and  found  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So 
mightily  did  the  word  of  God  grow  and  prevail. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed 
in  his  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia 
and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  "  After  I  have 

22  been  there,  I  must  see  Rome  also."    So  he  sent  into  Ma- 

•   Tlie  original  words  are  from  tlic  Latin  surlaria  and  irntii India ;  and,  n-om  the 
UK  or  these  words.  Mr.  Kvanson  iufurs  tliul  this  sentence  is  'spiirieus.    Uissoi:.  |>.  45. 
+  We  adjure  ▼»«,  B.  T. 


318  ACTS    XIX. 

cedonia  two  of  those  who  ministered  to  hitn,  Timothy 
and  Erastus  ;  but  he  himself  continued  a  while  in  Asia. 

23  Now  at  this  lime  there  arose  no  small  disturbance  about 

24  that  religion.  For  a  certain  man,  named  Demetrius,  a 
silver-smith,  who  made  silver  models  of  Diana's  temple, 

25  furnished  no  small  gain  to  the  workmen  ;  whom  he  called 
together,  with  those  of  like  occupation,  and  said,  "  Sirs, 
ye  know  that  by  this  employment  we  have  our  wealth  : 

26  moreover,  ye  see  and  hear  that  this  Paul  hath  persuaded 
and  turned  aside  no  small  multitude,  not  only  of  Ephesus 
but  almost  of  all  Asia  ;   saying,  that  they  are  not  gods 

27  who  are  made  with  hands  :  so  there  is  not  only  danger 
that  this  our  occupation  should  come  into  contempt,  but 
also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess  Diana  should  be 
despised,  and  that  her  magnificence  should  be  soon  de- 
stroyed, whom  all   Asia,    and  the  world  worshippeth." 

28  And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying,   "  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians.'* 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion  ;  and  having 
seized  Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
fellow-travellers,  they  I'ushed  with  one  consent  into  the 

30  theatre.     And  when  Paul  was  desirous  of  entering  in  to 

31  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not.  And  even 
some  of  the  chief  magistrates  of  Asia,  that  were  his  friends, 
sent  to  him,  entreating  him  that  he  would  not  venture 

32  himself  into  the  theatre.  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another  :  for  the  assembly  was  confused,  and 
the  greater  part  knew  not  why  they  Avere  come  together. 

33  Then  Alexander  was  advanced  out  of  the  multitude,  the 
Jews  having  put  him  forward.  And  Alexanler  waved 
his  hand,  and  would  have  made  a  defence  to  the  people  : 

34  but  when  they  knew  him  to  be  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice, 
for  about  two  hours,  cried  out,  "  Great  is  Diana  of  the 

35  Ephesians."  And  when  the  fiublic  scribe  had  appeased 
the  people,  he  said,  "  Ye  men  of  Epliesus,  what  man  is 
there  who  knoweth  not  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a 


ACTS    XIX.    XX.  319 

■worshipper  of  the  great  Diana*,  and  of  the  image  which 

36  fell  down  from  Jupiter  ?  Since  therefore  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to 

37  do  nothing  rashly  :  for  ye  have  bi'ought  hither  these 
men,  that  are  neither  robbers  of  temples,  nor  blasphe- 

38  mers  of  your  goddess.   Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the 
•  workmen  that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 

man,  court-days  are  kept,  and  there  are  deputies  to  give 

39  judgement :  let  them  summon  one  another.  But  if  ye 
inquire  any  thing  concerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be 

40  determined  in  a  lawful  assembly.  For  we  are  in  danger 
of  being  called  in  question  for  this  day's  disturbance  : 
there  being  no  cause  by  which  we  may  give  an  account 

41  of  this  concourse."  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  assembly. 

Ch.  XX.  And  after  the  disturbance  ceased,  Paul  called  to  him 
the  disciples,  and  took  leave  of  (hem,  and  departed  to  go 

2  into  Macedonia.  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those  parts, 
and  had   given   them   much  exhortation,  he  came  into 

3  Greece.  And  after  he  had  continued  three  months,  the 
Jews  having  lain  in  wait  for  him  as  he  was  about  to  sail 
into  Syria,  he  determined  to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  Sopater,  the  son  of  Pyrrhusf,  a  Berean,  accom- 
panied him  as  far  as  to  Asia  ;  but  Aristarchus  and  Secun- 
dus,  of  the   Thessalonians,   and   Gains,  of  Derbe,   and 

5  Timothy,  and  Tychicus  and  Trophimus  of  Asia,  these 

6  went  before  and  waited  for  us  at  Troas.  And  we  sailed 
away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  came  to  them  at  Troas  in  five  days  ;  where  we  abode 
seven  days. 

7  And  on  the  first  daij  of  the  week,  when  we  had  assembled 
to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  to  the  disci/iies,  being  to 
depart  on  the  morrow  ;  and  continued  his  discourse  until 


•  the  great  goddess  Diana,  R.  T. 

t  *'  the  son  of  Pyrrbus,"  these  worrts  are  wanting:  in  R.  T. 


320  ACTS    XX. 

8  midnight.  And  there  were  many  lamps  in  the  upper  room, 

9  where  we  were  assembled.  Now  a  certain  young  man^ 
named  Eutychus,  sat  in  a  window,  having  fallen  into  a 
deep  sleep  :  and  as  Paul  discoursed  a  long  time,  he  sank 
down  with  sleep,  and  fell  to  the  ground  from  the  ^hird 

10  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.  Then  Paul  went  down, 
and  fell  on  him,  and  embraced  him,  and  said,  "  Trouble 

1 1  not  yourselves  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him."  And  when  Paul 
was  come  up  again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and  eaten, 
and  conversed  a  long  time,  even  till  break  of  day,  he  then 

12  departed.  Now  they  brought  the  young  man  alive  ;  and 
were  not  a  little  comforted. 

\  3  And  we  went  before  to  the  ship,  and  sailed  to  Assos, 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul  :  for  so  he  had  appointed, 

14  intending  himself  to  go  by  land.  And  when  he  came 
up  with  us,  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mi- 

15  tylene.  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  arrived  the  next  day 
over  against  Chios ;  and  the  following  day  we  touched  at 
Samos  ;  and,  having  remained  at  Trogyllium,  on  the  day 

16  after  we  came  to  Miletus.  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  pass  much  time  in 
Asia  ;  for  he  hastened,  if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be 
at  Jerusalem  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  Paul  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to 

18  him  the  elders  of  the  church.  And,  when  they  came  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  "  Ye  know,  from  the  first  day 
since  I  came  into  Asia,  in  what  manner  I  have  conducted 

19  myself  with  you  the  whole  time  ;  serving  the  Lord  with 
all  humility  of  mind,  and  nvith  tears*,  and  trials  which 

20  befel  me  by  the  lyings  in  wait  of  the  Jews  :  and  that  I 
have  not  kept  back  any  thing  which  was  profitable  to  you  ; 
but  have  shewn  it  to  you,  and  have  taught  you,  publickly 

21  and  from  house  to  house  ;  announcing  both  to  Jews  and 
to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

*  with  many  teai-s,  R.  T. 


ACTS    XX.  321 

2*2  "  And  now,  behold,  I  go  to  Jerusalem,  to  be  bound, 
according'to  the  spirit*;  not  knowing  the  things  which 

23  will  befal  me  there,  except  that  the  holy  spirit  witnesscth 
to  me  in    every   city,    saying    that  bonds   and  afflictions 

'24,  await  me.  But  I  make  no  account  of  any  thing,  nor  do 
I  regard  my  life  as  dear  to  myself,  so  that  I  may  finish 
my  course  [with  joy],  and  the  ministry  which  I  have  re- 
ceived from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  declare  the  gracious  gos- 

25  pel  of  God.  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the   kingdom    [of 

26  God],  will  see  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I  declare 
to  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men  ; 

27  for  I  have  kept  nothing  back,  but  have  shewn  f  you  all 
the  counsel  of  God. 

28  "  Take  heed  therefore  to  yourselves,  and  to  all  the 
flock  ;  among  whom  the  holy  spirit  hath  made  you  over- 
seers, to  feed  the  church  of  the    Lord  :{:,  which  he  hath 

29  purchased  with  his  own  blood.  For  I  know  this,  that 
after  my  departure  ft  grievous  wolves  will  enter  in  among 

30  you,  not  sparing  the  flock.  From  among  your  own 
selves  also  men  will  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 

31  draw  away  disciples  after  them.  Watch  therefore,  and 
remember  that  for  three  years,  night  and  day,  I  ceased 
not  to  admonish  every  one  with  tears. 

32  "  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to 
the  word  of  his  grace  ||,  which  is  able  to  edify  you,  and 

*  I  feel  myself  forced  in  my  mind  to  go  unto  Jorusulem.  Wakefield.  Vinctus  spi- 
vitii,  i.  e.  coactus,  impiilsiis.    Kj-pke. 

t  Or,  1  used  no  siibterfiij^e,  so  as  not  to  declare  unto  j'ou. 

\  The  received  text  read,  "God,"  upon  the  authority  of  no  manuscript  of  note  or 
value,  nor  of  any  version  but  the  modem  copies  of  the  Viilpate.  The  F.tliiopic  uses  ao 
ambiguous  expression;  but  thb  version  is  a  vowetUycori'upted  from  the  Vulgate;  and 
particularly  in  this  book.  See  Marsli's  MichaeU<,  vol.  ii.  p.  9(i.  Tlie  woitl  "  Lord"  is 
supported  by  all  the  most  ancient  and  valuable  la-uuiscripts,  whetlier  of  tfte  Alex, 
andrian  or  the  Western  edition  ;  by  the  Coptic,  Syriac,  and  other  ancient  vei-sions,  and 
hy  citations  from  the  early  ecclesiastical  writers.'  See  Griesliich's  excellent  note  upon 
this  text  in  his  second  edition. 

ttdrparting,  N.  I  his  gracious  woni,  N". 

41 


Z22  ACTS    XX.    XXI. 

to  give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  those  that  are  sancti- 

33  fied.     I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  appa- 

34  rel.  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  have  ministered 

35  to  my  necessities,  and  to  those  that  were  with  me.  I  have 
shewn  you  in  all  things,  that  by  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
assist  the  infirm,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  he  said,  '  It  is  more  happy  to  give  than  to 
receive.'  " 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
27  prayed  with  them  all.  And  they  all  wept  much,  and  fell 
o8  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him  ;  sorrowing  most  for  the 

words  which  he  had  spoken,  that  they  were  to  see  his  face 
no  more.  And  they  conducted  him  on  his  way  to  the  ship. 
Ch.  XXI.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  after  we  had  separated 
ourselves  from  them,  and  had  sailed,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  to  Coos,  and  the  day  following  to  Rhodes, 

2  and  thence  to  Patara.     And  having  found  a  ship  sailing 

3  over  to  Phenicia,  we  went  on  board,  and  loosed.  Now 
when  Ave  had  discovered  Cyprus,  and  had  passed  by  it 
on  the  left  hand,   we  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed   at 

4  Tyi'e  ;  for  there  the  ship  was  to  unload  her  burthen.  And 
having  met  with  disciples,  we  remained  there  seven  days: 
and  these  said  to  Paul  by  the  spirit,  that  he  should  not 

5  go  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  we  had  completed  those 
days,  we  went  out  and  departed*,  and  they  all  conducted 
Tis  on  our  way,  with  their  wives  and  children,  till  we  ivere 
out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and 

6  prayed.  And  when  we  had  taken  leave  of  one  another, 
we  went  into  the  ship  ;  and  they  returned  to  their  home. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course,  from  Tyre  we 
came  to   Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the   brethren,  and  re- 

8  mained  with  them  one  day  :  and  on  the  morrow  we  t  de- 
parted, and  came  to  Caesarea  ;  and  we  entered  into  the 
house  of  Philip  the  Evangelist,  that  was  one  of  the  seven. 

•  we  departed  on  our  way,  Wakefield, 
t  we  that  were  of  Paul's  company,  R.  T. 


ACTS    XXI.  S25 

9  deacons^  and  remained  with  him.    And  this  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  who  prophesied. 

10  And  as  we  continued  there  many  days,  a  certain  pro- 

1 1  phet,  named  Agabus,  came  down  from  Judea  :  and  w  hen 
he  came  to  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his  own 
hands  and  feet,  and  said,  "  Thus  saith  the  holy  spirit : 
'  So  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  will  bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  will  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the  gcn- 

12  tiles.'  And  Avhen  we  heard  these  things,  both  we,  and 
those  of  that  place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jeru- 

13  salem.  Then  Paul  answered,  "  What  mean  ye  by  weep- 
ing and  breaking  mine  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be 
bound  only,  but  to  die  also,  at  Jerusalem,  for  the  name 

14  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased  ;  saying,  "  The  will  of  the  Lord*  be 
done." 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  our  baggage,  and  went 

16  up  to  Jerusalem.  Some  disciples  also  of  Caesarea  went 
with  us  ;  bringing  with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 

17  early  disciple,  with  whom  we  might  lodge.  And,  when 
we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the   brethren  received  us 

18  gladly.    And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us  to 

19  James  ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present.  And  when  he 
had  greeted  them,  he  declared  particularly  what  things 
God  had   wrought  among  the  gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  glorified  Godf,  and  said 
untoPaz<4,  "Thouseest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of 
Jews  there  arc  who  believe  ;   and  they  are  all  zealous  of 

2 1  the  law.  And  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee, 
that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  that  are  among  the  gen- 
tiles, to  forsake  Moses  ;  saying  that  they  ought  not  to  cir- 
cumcise  their  children,  nor   to  walk   according   to   our 

22  customs||.     What  therefore  should  be  done  ?    The  mul- 

•   Or,  of  God.    2MSS.    2  Verss.    N.  m.  t  the  Lord,  N.    See  Griesbacli, 

X  him,  N.     Sto  Wakefitld. 

n  Or,  the  castoros  nf  our  fathers.    See  Symonds.  p.  136. 


524  ACTS    XXI. 

titude  must  needs  assemble  :  for  they  will  hear  that  thou 

23  art  come.     Do  therefore  what  we  say  to  thee  :  We  have 

'v4  four  men  that  have  a  vow  on  them  :   take  them  and  purify 

thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  expense  for  them,  that  they 

may  shave  their  heads,  and  all  may  know  that  those  things 

of  which  they  were  informed  concerning  thee  are  nothing, 

but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  in  the  observance  of  th6 

35  law.     But  concerning  the  gentiles  who  believe,  we  have 

already  written  and  determined,    [that  they  observe   no 

such   thing  ;   but]  that  they  only  keep  themselves  from 

what   is  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things 

26  strangled,  and  from  fornication."  Then  Paul  took  the 
men,  and  the  next  day  purified  himself  with  them,  and 
•  entered  into  the  temple,  declaring  what  would  be  the  end  of 

the  days  of  purification  ;   till  an  offering  were  made  for 
every  one  of  them. 

27  And  v/hen  the  seven  days  were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
that  were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  Paul  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  their  hands  on  him, 

28  crying  out,  "Men  of  Israel,  help.  This  is  the  man 
who  teacheth  all  men  every  where  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place  :  and,  further,  hath  brought  gen- 
tiles  also  into  the  temple  ;   and  hath  polluted  this  holy 

39  place."  (For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the  city 
Trophimus  an  Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 

30  had  brought  into  the  temple.)  And  all  the  city  was 
moved,  and  the  people  ran  together  ;  and  they  seized 
Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple  :  and  imme- 

31  diately  the  doors  were  shut.  And  as  they  sought  to  kill 
him,  a  report  came  to  the  commander  of  the  band,   that 

32  all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion  :  who  immediately  took 
soldiers,  and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto  them  :  and 
when  they  saw  the  commander,  and  the  soldiers,  they 

33  ceased  from  beating  Paul.  Then  the  commander  came 
near,  and  seized  him,  and  ordered  him  to  be  bound  with 
two  chains  ;  and  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what  l>e  had 


ACTS    XXI.    XXU,  325 

34  done.  And  some  cried  one  thing-,  and  some  another, 
among  the  multitude  :  and  when  he  could  not  know  the 
certainty  for  the  tumult,  he  ordered  Paul  to  be  taken  into 

35  the  castle.  And  when  Paul  came  upon  the  steps,  it  hap- 
pened that  he  was  carried  by  the  soldiers,  for  the  violence 

o6  of  the  people  ;  for  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed, 
crying  out,   "  Destroy  him." 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  taken  into  the  castle,  he 
saith  to  the  commander,   "  May  I  speak  to  thee  r"   Who 

38  said,  "  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ?  x\rt  thou  not  that 
Egyptian,  who  formerly  madest  a  disturbance,  and  led- 
dest  out   into  the  desert    four   thousand  men    that   were 

39  assassins  ?"  But  Paul  said,  »'  I  am  a  J6w  of  Tarsus,  a 
city  of  Cilicia  ;  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  :    and  I  beseech 

40  thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people."  And  when 
the  commander  had  suffered  him,  Paul  stood  on  the  steps, 
and  beckoned  with  his  hand  to  the  pcopk-.  And  when 
a  great  silence  was  made,  he  spake  to  them  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  saying, 

Ch.  XXII.   "  Brethren,  and  fathers,   hear  my  defence  which  I 

2  make  now  unto  you."  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  to  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept  the  greater 

3  silence  :  and  he  saith,)  "  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a 
city  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this  city,  being  in- 
structed at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel  according  to  the  exactness 
of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  and  being  zealous  toward  God, 

4  as  ye  all  are  this  day.  And  I  persecuted  this  religion 
unto  death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  men 

5  and  women.  As  the  high-priest  also  can  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  the  whole  body  of  the  elders  :  from  whom  I 
received  letters  also  unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to  Da- 
mascus,   to  bring  bound  unto  Jerusalem   those  also  that 

6  were  there,  that  they  might  be  punished.  But  it  came 
to  pass  that,  as  1  journeyed,  and  came  near  to  Damascus, 
about  noon,  a   great  light  from    heaven  suddenly  shone 

7  round  about  me.     And  I  fell  to  the  ground,  and  heard  a 


326  ACTS    XXII. 

voice  saying  unto  me,  '  Saul,  Saul,  wliy  pevsecutest  thou 

8  me  ?'    And    I   answered,    '  Who   art   thou,    Sir  :'    And 

9  he  said  unto  me,  '  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou 
persecutest.'  And  those  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed 
the    light,   [and  were  afraid  ;]   but  heard  not  the  words 

10  of  him  who  spake  to  me.  Then  I  said,  <  What  shall  I 
do.  Sir  ?'  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  '  Arise,  and  go 
into   Damascus  ;    and   there  it  shall  be   told  thee  of  all 

1 1  which  is  appointed  for  thee  to  do.'  And  when  I  could 
not  see,  because  of  the  glory  of  that  light  ;  I  came  into 
Damascus,  led  by  the  hand  of  those  that  were  with  me. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  religious  man  according  to  the  law, 
having  a  good  report  from  all  the  Jews  who  dwelt  thercy 

1 3  came  to  me,  and  stood,  and  said  unto  me,  '  Brother  Saul, 
recover  thy  sight.'  And,   at  that  very  time,  I  looked  up 

14  on  him.  Then  he  said,  '  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath 
appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  that  Righteous 

1 5  One,  and  to  hear  the  words  of  his  mouth  ;  for  thou  shalt 
be  his  witness  to  all  men,   of  what  thou  hast  seen  and 

16  heard.  And  now,  why  delayest  thou  ?  arise,  and  be 
baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  taking  upon  thyself  his 

17  name*.'  And  it  came  to  pass  when  I  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  while  I  was  praying  in  the  temple,  that   I 

18  was  in  a  trance  :  and  saw  Jesus  saying  unto  me,  '  Make 
haste,  and  go  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  :   for  they  will 

19  not  receive  thy  testimony  concerning  me.'  Then  I  said, 
'  Lord,  they  know  that  I  imprisoned,  and  beat  in  every 

20  synagogue,  those  who  believed  on  thee.  And  when  the 
blood  of  thy  witnes'^.  [Stephen]  was  shed,  I  also  stood  by, 
and  consentedf,  and  kept  the  mantles  of  those  who  killed 

21  him.'  Then  Jesus  said  unto  me,  '  Depart  ;  for  I  will 
send  thee  hence  far  off  to  the  gentiles.'  " 

22  And  they  gave  him  an  hearing  to  these  words,   and 

»  Or,  the  name  of  tlie  Loiil.    Some  MSS.  and  Vers?.  N.  m.  hating  called  on  his 
name.  N.    See  AVakefield. 

t  consented  to  his  death.    R.  T.  and  X.     See  Griesliarh,  2d  edit. 


ACTS    XXII.    XXIII.  32r 

then  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying,  "  Destroy  such  a  man 
from  the  earth  :   for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live." 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off  their  mantles,  and 

24  threw  dust  into  the  air  ;  the  commander  ordered  that 
he  should  be  taken  into  the  castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be   examined  by  scourging ;  that  he   might  know  for 

25  what  cause  they  cried  so  against  him.  And  as  they  pre- 
pared him  for  the  scourge*,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
who  stood  by,  "  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  one  that 

26  is  a  Roman  citizen^  and  uncondemned  ?"  And  when  the 
centurion  heard  thisy  he  went  and  told  the  commander, 
saying,  "  What  art  thou  about  to  dot  ?  for  this  man  is  a 

27  Roman  citizen."  Then  the  commander  came  near,  and 
said  to  Paul^  "  Tell   me,  Art  thou  a  Roman  citizen .?" 

28  And  he  said,  "  Yes."     And  the  commander  answered, 

29  "  With  a  great  sum  I  obtained  this  citizenship."  And 
Paul  said,  "  But  I  was  free-horn."  Then  those  who 
were  about  to  examine  him  by  scourging,  immediately 
left  him  :  and  the  commander  also  was  afraid  when  he 
knew  that  Paul  was  a  Roman  citizen,  and  that  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  And  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty 
why  Paul  was  accused  by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from 
his  chain,  and  commanded  the  chief-priests  and  all  the 
council:^  to  assemble,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set 

Ch.  him  before  them.    And  when  Paul  had  earnestly  looked 
'^"'  on  the  council,  he  said,  "  Brethren,  I  have  always  con- 
ducted myself  with  a  good  conscience  before  God,  even 

2  to  this  day."  And  the  high-priest  Ananias  commanded 
those  who  stood  by  him,  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  unto  him,  "  God  will  smite  thee,  thou 
whited  wall :  for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  according  to 
the  law,  and  yet  commandest  mc  to  be  smitten  contrary 

4  to  the  law  ?"  And  those  w^ho  stood  by,  said,  "  Revilcst 

5  thou  God's  high-priest?"  Then  Paul  said,  "  I  knew  not. 

•  Gr.  Or,  stretched  liiin  forwanl  for  the  tlioDRs,  N.  m. 

t  take  lifcd  what  thou  docst,  R.  T.  }  their  council.  R.  'I . 


328  ACTS    XXIII. 

brethren,  that  he  was  the  high-priest  :  for  it  is  written, 
'  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people.'  " 

6  And  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sad- 
ducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  coun- 
cil, "  Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  Pharisees*: 
concerning  the  hope  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I 

7  am  noiv  judged."  And  when  he  had  said  this,  a  dissen- 
sion arose  between  the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees  :  and 

S  the  multitude  was  divided.  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  nor  angel  or  spirit ;    but  the 

9  Pharisees  confess  both.  And  there  was  a  great  cry  :  and 
the  scribes  that  were  on  the  part  of  the  Pharisees  ai'ose 
and  strove,  saying,  "  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man  :  but  if  a 

10  spirit  or  an  angel  have  spoken  to  him,  it  is  iveU-\"  And 
when  there  was  a  great  disturbance,  the  commander 
feared  lest  Paul  would  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them  ;  and 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

1 1  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
said,  "  Take  courage,  [Paul  :]  for  as  thou  hast  testified 
the  things  concerning  me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  ihou 
testify  at  Rome  also." 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews|  combined  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying,  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  until  they  had  killed  Paul. 

1 3  And  there  were  more  than  forty  that  had  made  this  con- 

14  spiracy.  And  they  came  near  to  the  chief-priests  and 
the  elders,  and  said,  "  We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  taste  nothing  until  we  have  kill- 

15  ed  Paul.  Now  therefore  ye  and  the  council  signify  to 
the  commander,  that  he  bring  Paul  down  unto  you  ("on 
the  morrow],  as  if  ye  would  inquire  more  exactly  into 
the  things  concerning  him  :  and  we,  before  he  come  near 
yoM,  will  be  ready  to  destroy  him." 

*    Some  read,  *  of  a  Pharisee,"  Newcome. 

+  Let  us  not  figljt  against  God,  R.  T.    These  words  are  wanting  in  the  best  copies. 
See  a  lik,^  aposiopesis  Matt.  xv.  6 ;  Luke  xiii-  9.    See  Newcome  and  Griesbaclt. 
J  some  of  the  Jews,  R.  T. 


ACTS    XXllI.  329 

16  And  when  the  son  of  Paul's  sister  heard  of  their  lying 
in  wait,  he  went  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 

17  Paul.  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  centurions  to  him, 
and  said,   "  Bring  this  young  man  to  the  commander  : 

18  for  he  hath  somewhat  to  tell  him."  So  the  centurion  took 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  commander,  and  saith, 
"  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  to  him,  and  desired  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  to  thee,  who  hath  somewhat  to 

19  say  unto  thee."  Then  the  commander  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  went  aside  •with  him  privately,  and  asked  hiniy 

20  "  What  is  it,  which  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ?"  And  he  said, 
"  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou  wouldest 
bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  into  the  council,  as  if  they 
would  more  exactly  inquire  somewhat  concerning  him. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  to  them  :  for  more  than  forty  men 
of  them  lie  in  wait  for  him,  who  have  bound  themselves 
vmder  a  curse,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor  drink  mitil 
they  have  destroyed  him  :  and  they  are  now  ready,  look- 

'  22  ing  for  a  promise  from  thee."  So  the  commander  let  the 
young  man  depart,  and  charged  A/m,  "  Take  care  to  in- 
form no  man  that  thou  has  declared  these  things  to  me." 
25  Then  he  called  unto  him  two  centurions,  and  said, 
"  Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Caesarea,  and 
seventy  horsemen,  and  two  hundred  spearmen,  at  the 

24  third  hour  of  the  night :  and  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on  one  of  them.,  and  convey  him  safe 

25  to  Felix  the  governor."    And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 

26  manner :  "  Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most  excellent  governor 

27  Felix  sendeth  greeting.  I  came  up  with  the*  soldiers, 
and  rescued  this  man,  who  had  been  seized  by  the  Jews, 
and  was  about  to  be  destroyed  by  them.     Having  under- 

28  stood  that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen,  and  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  why  they  accused  him,  I  brought  him  down 

-9  into  their  council :  whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  con- 

•  a  band  o/'soldiers,  N.  See  bishop  Pcarce. 
42 


33e  ACTS    XXIII.   XXIV. 

cerning  questions  of  their  law  ;  but  to  have  no  accusa- 

30  tion  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds.  And  when  it  was 
discovered  to  me  that  the  Jews  were  about  to  lie  in  wait 
for  the  man,  I  sent  him  straightway  to  thee,  and  com- 
manded his  accusers  also  to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.     Farewel." 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took 
.32  Paul,  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris  :   and  on 

the  morrow  they  returned  to  the  castle,  having  left  the 

33  horsemen  to  go  with  him  :  who,  when  they  came  to 
Caesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor,  present- 

34  ed  Paul  also  before  him.  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter^  he  asked  of  what  province  Paul  was.   And 

o5  when  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  "  I  will  hear 
thee  fully,"  said  he,  "when  thine  accusers  also  are  come." 
And  the  governor  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's 
judgement-hall. 

Ch.xxiv.  And  after  five  days,  Ananias  the  high-priest  went 
down  to  Casarea  with  the  elders,  and  nvith  a  certain 
orator,  nained  Tertullus  ;  and  these  brought  an  accusation 

2  before  the  governor  against  Paul.  And  when  he  was 
called,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  /«?«,  saying,  "Since 
.by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and  good  deeds  are 
done  to  this  nation,  by  thy  prudence,  always,  and  in  all 

3  places  ;  we  accept  them^  most  excellent  Felix,  with  all 

4  thankfulness.  But  that  I  may  not  trouble  thee  too  far,  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  of  thy  goodness,  a  few  words*. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent  one,  and  a  mover 
of  insurrection  among  all  the  Jews  thi'oughout  the  world, 

6  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes  :  who  hath 
attempted  to  profane  the  temple  also  :  whom  we  seized, 

7  [and  wished  to  judge  according  to  our  law  :  but  the  com- 
mander Lysias  came  upon  us,  and  with  great  violence 

8  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  having  commanded  his 

*  Or,  But  that  I  may  not  any  longer  detain  thee,  I  beseech  thee  of  thy  goodness  to 
hear  us  in  tew  words. 


ACTS    XXIV  331 

accusers  to  come  unto  thee  :]  and  by  examining  him,  thou 

thyself  mayest  gain  knowledge  of  all  those  things  where- 

9  of  we  accuse  him."     And  the  Jews  also  assented,  saying 

1 0  that  these  things  were  so.  Then  Paul  answered,  the  gover- 
nor having  beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  "  Since  I  under- 
stand that  thou  hast  been  for  many  years  a  judge  to  this 

1 1  nation,  I  the  more  cheerfully  make  my  defence  :  it  being 
in  thy  power  to  know  that  there  are  but  twelve  days  since 

12  I  came  up  to  worship  at  Jerusalem:  and  that  the  Jews 
neither  found  me  in  the  temple  disputing  with  any  man  ; 
nor  stirring  up  the  people*,  either  in  the  synagogues,  or 

13  in  the  city  :  nor  can  they  prove  the  things  of  which  they 
now  accuse  me. 

14  "  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after  the  way  which 
they  call  a  sect,  so  I  worship  the  God  of  our  fathers  ; 
believing  all  things  which  are  written  in  the  law  and  in 

15  the  prophets  :  and  having  hope  toward  God,  which  they 
themselves  also  admit,  that  there  will  be  a  resurrection  [of 

16  the  dead],  both  oi  the  righteous  and  unrighteous.  And 
in  this  I  exercise  myself,  to  have  always  a  conscience  void 
of  offence  toward  God  and  toward  men. 

17  "  Now,  after  many  years,  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my 

18  nation,  and  offerings  t-  At  which  time  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  temple  ;  but  not  with 

\9  a  multitude,  nor  with  tumult :  who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  to  have  accused  me,  if  they  had 

20  any  thing  against  me.  Or  let  these  themselves  say  what 
crime  they  found  in  me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council ; 

21  unless  it  be  for  this  one  declaration  which  I  proclaimed 
standing  among  them,  '  Concerning  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  judged  by  you  this  day-'  " 

22  Then  Felix  deferred  them  |,  and  said,  "  Having  ob- 
tained more  exact  knowledge  of  that  religion  ;  when  Ly- 

*  Or,  nor  causiiiG;  a  tumultuous  assembling  of  a  iniiltitiido. 

t  and  to  make  mine  o'i^''r\f\'gi^  N. 

t  And  when  Felix  lieanl  tlicsc  things  he  deferred  them,  R.  T. 


332  ACTS    XXIV.    XXV. 

sias  the  commander  shall  come  down,  I  will  determine 

23  your  matter."  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  that  Paw/ 
should  be  kept,  and  to  let  him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  o(  Paul's  acquaintance  to  minister  [or 
come  near]  unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
that  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 

25  concerning  belief  in  Christ.  And  as  he  discoursed  of 
justice,  and  temperance,  and  the  judgement  to  come, 
Felix  was  struck  with  fear,  and  answered,  "  Depart  for 
the  present ;  and,  when  I  have  a  convenient  time,  I  will 

26  send  for  thee."  He  hoped  also  at  the  same  time  that 
money  would  have  been  given  him  by  Paul,  [that  he 
might  loose    him  :]    for  vt-hich  cause   he   sent  for  him 

27  oftener,  and  conversed  with  him.  But  after  two  years 
Porcius  Festus  succeeded  Felix ;  and  Felix,  wishing  to 
gratify  the  Jews,  left  Paul  bound. 

Ch.  XXV.  Now  Festus,  three  days  after  he  came  into  the  pro- 

2  vince*,  went  up  from  Caesarea  to  Jerusalem.  Then  the 
high-priest,  and  the  chief  of  the  Jews,  brought  an  accu- 

3  sation  before  him  against  Paul,  and  besought  him,  de- 
siring a  favour  concerning  Paul,  that  Festus  would  send 
for  him  to  Jerusalem  ;  purposing  to  lie  in  wait,  that  they 

4  might  destroy  him  on  the  way.  But  Festus  answered, 
that  Paul  should  be  kept  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself 

-5  would  shortly  depart  thither.  "  Let  such,  therefore, 
among  you,"  saith  he,  "  as  can  be  accusers,  go  down 
with   7ne,  and   accuse  this  man,  if  there   be  any  thing 

6  aruiss  in  him."  And  when  he  had  passed  among  them 
not  more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down  to  Cae- 
sarea  ;  and  the  next  day  sat  on  the  judgement-seat,  and 

7  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when  he  appeared, 
the  Jews  who  had  comet  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about,  and  brought  many  and  heavy  accusations 

*  Now  when  Festus  came  into  the  province  after  three  days,  etc.  t  came,  N. 


ACTS    XXV.  333 

8  {against  Paul],  which  they  could  not  prove  ;  while  he 
made  his  defence,  sayings  "  Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor  against  Caesar,  have 

9  I  offended  in  any  thing."  But  Festus,  wishing  to  gratify 
the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said,  "  Art  thou  willing 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  to  be  judged  of  these 

10  things  before  me  ?"  Then  Paul  said,  "  I  stand  at  Caesar's 
judgement-seat,  where  !  ought  to  be  judged  :  to  the  Jews 
I  have  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well  knowcst. 

1 1  For  if  I  have  done  wrong,  or  have  committed  any  thing 
Avorthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  there  be 
nothing  true  of  the  things  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no 
man  should  give  me  up  to  gratify   tlicm.      I   appeal  to 

12  Caesar."  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with  the 
council,  answered,  "  Hast  thou  appealed  to  Csesar  ?  to 
Caesar  thou  shalt  go." 

13  And  after  some  days,  king  Agrippa  and  Bernice  came 

14  to  Caesarea  to  salute  Festus.  And  when  they  had  con- 
tinued there  many  days,  Festus  related  Paul's  case  to 
the  king,  saying,  "  There  is  a  certain  man  left  a  prisoner 

15  by  Felix  :  concerning  whom*,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem, 
the  chief-priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  laid  an  in- 

16  formation,  desiring  judgement  against  him.  To  whom  I 
answered,  that  it  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  give 
up  any  man  [to  death],  before  he  that  is  accused  have 
his  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  opportunity  to  make 
his  defence  concerning  the  crime  laid  to  his  charge. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  come  hither,  without  making 
any  delay,  I  sat  on  the  judgement-seat  the  day  after,  and 

18  commanded  the  man  to  be  brought  :  against  whom  when 
his  accusers  stood   up,    they   brought  no  accusation   of 

19  such  things  as  I  supposed  :  but  had  against  him  some 
questions  about  their  own  religion,  and  about  one  Jesus 

20  who  died,  but  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.     And  be- 

•   about  u'honi,  K. 


334,  ACTS  XXV.    XXVI. 

cause  I  was  doubtful  about  an  inquiry  into  such  matters, 
I  asked  Paul  whether  he  was  willing  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

21  and  there  to  be  judged  about  these  things.  But  when 
Paul  had  appealed  to  be  reserved  to  the  determination  of 
the  August  £m/ieror,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till  I 

22  could  send  him  to  Caesar."  Then  Agrippa  said  to  Festus, 
"  I  myself  also  desire  to  hear  the  man."  "  Tomori'ow," 
saith  he,   "  thou  shalt  hear  him."  , 

23  On  the  morrow  therefore,  when  Agrippa  was  come, 
and  Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  had  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  together  with  the  commanders  and 
principal  men  of  the  city  ;  at  the  command  of  Festus  Paul 

24  was  brought.  Then  Festus  saith,  "  King  Agrippa,  and 
all  that  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  con- 
cerning whom  *  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have  ap- 
plied to   me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and  here  also,  crying 

25  out  that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.  But  I  having 
found  that  he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  he  himself  having  appealed  to  the  August  Em/ieror, 

26  I  have  determined  to  send  [him].  Of  whom  I  have 
nothing  certain  to  write  to  otir  Sovereign.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  especially  before 
thee,  king  Agrippa,   that,    after  examination,    I   may  t 

27  have  somewhat  to  write.  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the  charges 
also  7nade  against  him." 

Ch.  XXVI.  Upon  this  Agrippa  said  to  Paul,  "  Thou  art 
permitted  to  speak  for  thyself."  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  made  his  defence  : 

2  "I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  shall 
make  my  defence  this  day  before  thee,  concerning  all  the 

3  things  of  which  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews  :  because  thou 
very  well  knowest  all  the  customs  and  questions  which  arc 
among  the  Jews.  Wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  Ijear  mc 
patiently. 

*   about  whom.  N.  t  might,  N. 


ACTS    XXVI.  535 

4  "  All  the  Jews  know  my  manner  of  life  fi-om  my  youth, 
which  was  passed  from  the  beginning  among  mine  own 

5  niition  at  Jerusalem  :  and  these  have  knowledge  of  me 
from  the  first,  (if  they  be  willing  to  testify,)  that  accord- 
ing to  the  strictest  sect  of  our  religion,  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  pro- 

7  mise,  which  God  made  to  our  fathers  :  unto  which  pro- 
mise our  twelve  tribes,  serving  God  with  earnestness  day 
and  night,    hope   to  come  :    concerning  which  hope,   O 

8  king  [Agrippa],  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews.  What*?  is 
it  esteemed  among  you  a  thing  incredible,  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead  ? 

9  "I  indeed  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do 
many  things  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  : 

10  which  things  I  did  also  in  Jerusalem  :  and  many  of  the 
saints  I  shut  up  in  prisons,  having  received  authority 
from    the    chief-priests  ;   and,    when  they   were  put  to 

1 1  death,  I  gave  my  vote  against  them  :  and  I  punished  them 
often  in  every  synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to  blas- 
pheme ;    and,   being   exceedingly    mad    against   them,   I 

12  persecuted  them  even  to  foreign  cities.  At  which  time 
[also,]   as  I  was  going  to  Damascus,  with  authority   and 

13  commission  from  the  chief-priests,  at  mid-day,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun  ;  which  shone  round  about  me  and  those 

14  who  journeyed  with  me.  And,  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  to  me,  and  saying 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  '  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 

1 5  me  ?  It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  goads.'  And 
I  said,  '  Who  art  thou,  Sir  ?'  And  he  said,  '  I  am  Jesus, 

16  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  rise,  and  stand  on  thy 
feet  :  for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this  purpose,  to 
appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of  these  things 

•   Wliy  is  it,  etc.  N.  See  Newcome's  mar^n.    This  punctutticnis  favoarcd  byOie 
aiithoritv  of  nearly  all  the  translators. 


356  ACTS    XXVI. 

which  thou  hast  seen,   and  of  those  in  which  I  will  ap- 

17  pear  unto  thee  ;  delivering  thee  from  the  people  of  the 
Jews  ;   and  froin   the  gentiles,  unto  whom   I   now    send 

18  thee,  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  froin  the  power  of  Satan  to  God  ;  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance 
among  those  that  are  sanctified,  by  faith  in  me.' 

19  "  Wherefore,  king  Agrippa,   I   was  not  disobedient  to 

20  the  heavenly  vision  :  but  declared  first  to  those  in  Damas- 
cus, and  in  Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the  country 
of  Judea,  and  then  to  the  gentiles,  that  they  should  re- 
pent and  turn   to    God,   doing  works   worthy  of  repent- 

2 1  ance.  For  these  causes  the  Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple, 
and  attempted  to  kill  me. 

22  "  Having  therefore  obtained  help  from  God,  to  this 
day,  I  continue  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great,  say- 
ing none  other  things  than  those    which    both   the  pro- 

23  phets  and  Moses  spake  of  as  about  to  come  :  that  Christ 
should  suffer  ;  and  that  he,  being  the  first  who  rose  from 
the  dead,  should  announce  light  to  the  people  of  the  Jews, 
and  to  the  gentiles." 

24  And  as  he  was  thus  making  his  defence,  Festus  said 
with  a  loud  voice,  "  Paul,  thou  art  mad  :   much  learn- 

25  ing  driveth  thee  to  madness."  Then  Paul  saith,  "  I  am 
not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus  ;   but  utter  the  words  of 

26  truth  and  of  a  sound  mind.  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  therefore  I  speak*  freely.  For 
I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from 

27  him  :  for  this  was  not  done  in  a  corner.  King  Agrippa, 
believest  thou  the  prophets  ?  I  know  that  thou  believest 

28  them."      Then   Agrippa  [said]  to  Paul,   "  Thou   almost 

29  persuadest  me  to  become  a  Christian."  And  Paul  [said,] 
"  I  would  to  God,  that  not  thou  only,  but  all  likewise 
that  hear  me  this  day,  were  almost  and  even  altogether 

»  before  whom  I  even  speaV,  X. 


ACTS    XXVI.    XXVH.  337 

30  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds."  Then  the  king* 
rose  up,  and  the  governox*  also,  and  Bernice,  and  those 

31  who  sat  with  them.  And  when  they  had  gone  aside, 
they  spake  among  themselves,  sayins;;,  "  This  man  doeth 

32  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds."  And  Agrippa 
said  to  Festus,  "  This  man  might  have  been  set  at  lib- 
erty, if  he  had  not  appealed  to  Caesar." 

Ch.  XXVII.  Now  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail 
to  Italy,  Paul  and  some  other  prisoners  were  delivered  to 

2  a  centurion  of  the  Augustan  band,  named  Julius.  Then 
we  entered  into  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,and  loosed,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia ;  Aristarchus,  a  Mace- 

3  donian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.  And  the  next 
day  we  arrived  at  Sidon.  And  Julius  treated  Paul  hu- 
manely, and  gave  him  liberty  to  go  to  his  friends,  to  be 

4  taken  care  of.  And  when  we  had  loosed  thence,  \itt 
sailed  under  Cyprus,  because  the  v/inds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pam- 

6  phylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.  And  there 
the  centurion  found  a.  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy  ;   and  put  us  ihcrTein.  , 

7  And  when  we  sailed  slowly  for  many  days,  and  were 
scarcely  come  over-against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffer- 

8  ing  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete,  over-against  Salmone : 
and,  hardly  passing  by  it,  we  came  to  a  place  which  is 
called  The  fair  havens  ;  near  which  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  had  been  spent,  and  sailing  was 
now  become  dangerous,  because  even  the  Jewish  fast  was 

10  now  ended  ;  Paul  warned  them,  saying  unto  them,  "  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be  with  harm  and  much 
damage,  not  to  the  lading  and  the  ship  only,  but  to  our- 

1 1  selves  also."  However,  the  centurion  believed  the  pilot, 
and  the  owner  of  the  ship,  more  than  the  things  spoken 

12  by  Paul.      And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious 

■'    Ami  wheu  he  had  thus  ipoken,  the  Jvinjr.  etc.  R  T. 
43 


338  ACTS    XXVn. 

to  -winter  in,  the  grec\ter  part  advised  to  loose  thence  also, 
if  by  any  means  they  might  reach  Phenice,  and  winter 
there:    which   is    an   haven    of  Crete,  lying  toward  the 

13  south-west  and  west.  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  having  supposed  that  they  should  obtain  their 
purpose,  they  weighed  anchor,  and  passed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But,  not  long  after,  a  tempestuous  wind,  called  Euro- 

15  clydon,  beat  against  the  island.  And  when  the  ship  was 
borne  away,  and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  her 

16  up,  and  were  driven.  And  when  we  had  run  under  a 
certain  small  island,  called  Clauda,  we  were  scarcely  able 

17  to  become  masters  of  the  boat :  which  when  the  sailors 
had  taken  up,  they  used  helps,  undergirding  the  ship  ; 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 

1 8  they  struck  sail,  and  thus  were  driven.  And,  we  being 
exceedingly  tossed  by  a  tempest,  the  next  day  they  light- 

19  ened  the  ship  :   and  the  third  daij  we  cast  out  with  our 

20  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship.  And  when  neither 
sun  nor  stars  appeared  for  many  days,  and  no  small  tem- 
pest lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  preserved  was 
thenceforth  taken  away. 

21  But,  after  long  abstinence,  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  "  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  to  me, 
and  not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  but  have  prevented  this 

22  harm  and  damage.  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
courage  :  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you, 

23  but  of  the  ship  there  shall  be  loss.  For  there  stood  by  mc 
this  night  an  angel  of  that  God,  whose  I  am,  and  whom 

24  I  serve,  saying,  '  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou  must  be  brought 
before   Caesar  :  and,   lo,  God   hath  graciously   given   to 

25  thee  all  who  sail  with  thee."  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
courage  :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it  will  be  as  it  hath  been 

26  told  me.  However,  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain 
island." 

^7  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  the  Adriatic  sea,  about  midnight 


ACTS    XXVII.  8S9 

the  sailors  thought  that  they  drew  near  to  some  country  ; 

28  and  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty  fathoms  :  and,  when 
they  had  gone  a  little  further,   they  sounded  again,   and 

29  found  it  fifteen  fathoms.  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall 
upon   rocks,    they   cast   four   anchors   out   of  the    stern, 

30  and  wished  for  day.  And  as  the  sailors  sought  to  escape 
out  of  the  ship,  and  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  pretence  as  if  they  were  about  to  cast  anchors  out 

31  of  the  foreship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and  to  the 
soldiers,   <'  Unless  these  remain  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 

32  preserved."  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of  the 
boat,  and  let  her  go  off. 

33  And,  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought 
them  all  to  partake  of  food  ;  saying,  "  To-day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  storvi^  during  which  we   have  waited, 

34  and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  nothing.  Where- 
fore I  exhort  you  to  partake  of  food  :  for  this  concerns 
your  safety  :   for  an  hair  shall  not  fall  from  the  head  of 

35  any  among  you."  And,  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  before  them  all  ;    and, 

36  when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to  eat.     Then  they  were 

37  all  of  good  courage  ;  and  they  also  took  food.  Now  all 
of  us  in  the  ship  were  two  hundred  and  seventy -six  persons. 

38  And  when  they  were  satisfied  with  food,  they  lightened 
the  ship,  and  threw  the  corn  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land  :  but 
they  observed  a  certain  creek  with  an  even  shore,  into 
which  they  were  determined,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust 

40  the  ship.  And  when  they  had  taken-  up  the  anchors, 
they  committed  the  ship  to  the  sea,  and  loosed  the  bands 
of  the  rudders,  and  hoisted  up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind, 

41  and  made  toward  shore.  And  having  reached  a  place 
which  had  the  sea  on  both  sides,  they  ran  the  ship  on 
ground  ;  and  the  fore  part  stuck  fast,  and  remained  im- 
moveable, but  the  hinder  part  was  broken  by  the  violence 

42  of  the  waves.     Now  the  counsel  of  the  soldiers  was,  t« 


340  ACTS    XXVII.    XXVIII. 

kill  the  prisoners  ;   lest  any  of  them  should  swim  out,  and 

43  escape.  But  the  centurion,  wishing  to  preserve  Paul, 
kept  them  from  their  purpose,  and  commanded  that  those 
who  could  swim  should  cast  thtmselves  into  the  sea,  and 

44  get  first  to  land  :  and  that  the  rest  should  save  themselves^ 
some  on  boards,  and  some  on  things  belonging  to  the 
ship  :  and  thus  it  came  to  pass  that  all  escaped  safe  to 
land. 

Ch,  XXVIII.  And  when  they  had  escaped  safe,  they  then  knew 

2  that  the  island  was  called  Melita.  And  the  barbarians 
shewed  us  no  common  humanity  :  for  they  kindled  a  fire, 
and  brought  us  all  to  it,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and 
because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and 
laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came  out  of  the  heat,   and 

4  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
serpent  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said  among  themselves, 
"  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murtherer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance  hath  not  permitted 

5  to  live."     But  Paul  shook  off  the  serpent  into  the  firci 

6  and  suffered  no  harm.  Howevei',  they  expected  that  he 
Avould  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly  :  but 
expecting  a  great  while,  and  seeing  no  harm  befal  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose  name  was 
Publius  ;  who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  kindly  three 

8  days.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay 
sick  of  a  fever,  and  of  a  flux  :  to  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and  prayed,  and  put  his  hands  on  him,  and  cured  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  also,  that  had  diseases  in 
10  the  island,  came  and  were  cured  :  who  also  bestowed  on 

us  many  gifts*  ;    and,   when  we  departed,  laded  the  shi/i 
with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

*  honours  ;  N ,  See  the  Primate's  margin,  and  Bishop  Pearce's  Commentary  and 
note. 


ACTS    XXVm.  341 

11  And,  after  three  months,  we  departed  in  a  ship  of 
Alexandria,    whicli  had   wintered  in    the  island  ;    whose 

12  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux.     And  having  landed  at  Sy- 

13  racuse,  we  remained  there  three  days.  And  thence  we 
coasted  round,  and  came  to  Rhegium :  and  after  one 
day  the  south   wind  blew,   and  we  came  the  second  day 

14  to  Puteoli  :  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  desired 
to  remain  with  them  seven  days  :   and  then  we  went  to- 

15  ward  Rome.  And  when  the  brethren  heard  about  us, 
they  came  thence  to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  forum,  and 
the  Three  taverns  :  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome  [the  centurion  delivered 
the  prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard,  but]  Paul  was 
suffered  to  remain  apart,  with  the  soldier  who  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  after  three  days,  that  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together.  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled, he  said  to  them,  "  Brethren,  though  I  have  com- 
mitted nothing  against  my  people  or  the  customs  of  our 
fathers,  yet  I  was  delivered  a  prisoner   from   Jerusalem 

18  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans  :  who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  would  have  released  me,  since  there  was  no 

19  cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against 
thisf  I  was  compelled  to  appeal  unto  Caesar  ;  not  as  hav- 

20  ing  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of.  On  this  account 
therefore  I  have  called  for  you,  that  I  might  see  t/ow,  and 
speak  with  you  :  because  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I   am 

21  bound  with  this  chain."  Then  they  said  unto  him,  "  We 
have  neither  received  letters  from  Judea  concerning  thee, 
nor  hath  any  one  of  our  brethren  who  came  hither  related 

22  or  spoken  any  thing  bad  of  thee.  But  we  desire  to  hear 
from   thee  what  thou   thinkest :    for,  as  to  this  sect,  we 

23  know  that  every  where  it  is  spoken  against."  And  when 
they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  many  came  to  him  ipto  his 
lodging :  to  whom  he  explained  and  gave  testimony  to 
the  kingdom  of  God,  using  persuasion  to  them  about  the 


342  ACTS    XXVIU. 

things  concerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law  of  Moses, 

24  and  out  o/ the  prophets,  from  morning  till  evening.  And 
some  believed  the  things  which  were  spoken,   and  some 

25  disbelieved  them.  So  when  they  agreed  not  among  them- 
selves, they  departed,  after  Paul  had  said  one  thing, 
"  Well  spake  the  holy  spirit  to  our  fathers  by  the  prophet 

26  Isaiah,  saying,  '  Go  to  this  people,  and  say.  Hearing  ye 
will  hear,  and  will  not  understand  ;  and  seeing  ye  will 

27  see,  and  will  not  perceive.  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  become  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing,  and 
their  eyes  they  have  closed  ;  lest  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  cars,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 

28  them.'  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  that  the  salvation 
of  God  is  sent  to  the  gentiles ;  who  will  hearken  also  to 

29  it."  [And  when  he  had  said  these  words  the  Jews  de- 
parted, and  had  great  disputing  among  themselves. J* 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years   in   his  own   hired 

31  house,  and  received  all  who  came  in  unto  him  ;  preach- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  those  things  which 
concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  freedom  of  speech, 
unhindered. 

*  This  verse  is  wanting  in  some  of  the  best  mainuscripts  and  versions.  See  Grieshacii! 
Snd  Newcome's  notf i 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL 


TO 


THE  ROMANS. 


CHAP.  I. 


X  AUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 

2  separated  to  the  gospel  of  God,  (which  he  had  promised 
before  by   his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,)  even  the 

3  gosjiel  concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  race  of 

4  David,  according  to  the  flesh,  but  proved  to  be  the  Son 
of  God  by  power,  according  to  the  holy  spirit,  through 
his  resurrection  from- the  dead  ;    *  the  gos/iel^  I  say,  con- 

*  The  apostle  could  not  mean  by  this  phraseologfy  and  the  antithesis  which  lie  here 
uses,  to  assert  or  countenance  the  strange  and  unintelligible  notion  of  two  natiu'ps  in 
Christ ;  one  the  human  liature,  liy  which  he  was  the  descendant  of  David  ;  the  otlur  a 
divine  nature,  by  which  he  was  the  Son  of  God.  The  sense  of  the  passaije  is  plainly 
this ;  that  Cr)rist  by  natural  descent  was  of  the  posterity  of  David  ;  but  that  in  * 
figurative  sense,  by  desigpiation  of  the  holy  spirit  at  his  baptism,  he  was  (he  son  of  Ood, 
or  the  promised  Messiah  ;  which  was  furtlier  proved  by  the  exti'aordinary  exertion  of 
divine  ener^  inraisini^  him  from  the  dead.  See  Mr.  I.indsey's  Second  Addivss  to  the 
Students  of  the  Two  Universities,  p.  278.  Christ  is  called  the  Sov  ofGuil  for  two  reasons ; 
First,  Ijecause  this  title  is  equivalent  to  that  of  Messiah,  and  was  so  undei-stood  by  the 
Jews,  John  i.  SO.  Tliou  art  the  son  of  God,  thou  art  the  king  of  Israel.  Compare 
Mark  i.  1;  Luke  iv.  41;  xxii.  67,  70.  Secondly,  he  is  called  a  son  of  God,  as  having 
been  raised  from  the  dead  to  an  immortal  life.  In  this  sense  Christ  is  called  the  Jhst 
horn,  having  been  the  first  human  being  who  was  put  into  possession  of  this  glorious 
inheritance.  Col.  i.  15, 18  ;  Heb.  i.  6  ;  Rev.  i.  S.  All  lielievers,  as  heirs  of  the  same 
inheritance,  are  also  sons  of  God.  John  i.  12  ;  Rom.  viii.  \4'---n  ;  1  John  iii.  2.  Hence 
they  are  said  to  be  brethren  of  Christ,  and  co-heirs  with  him  ;  and  he  is  the  JtrstJiorn 
mnong  mnny  brethren.  Rom.  viii.  29.  These  are  the  only  sinsei  in  which  the  title. 
Son  of  Cod,  is  applied  to  Christ  in  the  genuine  apostolical  writings. 


344  llOMAXS    I. 

5  ccrnmg  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ;  (by  whom  we  have  de- 
ceived the  favour  of  an  apostleship,  for  fireaching  obe- 
dience to  the  faith  among  all  the  gentiles,  for  the  sake  of 

6  sjireading  his  name  ;  among  which  gentiles  are  ye  also, 
i  the  called  of  Jesus  Christ  ;)  to  all  the  beloved  of  God, 

and  culled  to  be  saints*,  that  are  in  Rome  :  favour  be  to 
you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole 

9  world.  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with  myt 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 

10  make  mention  of  you  ;  always  requesting  in  my  prayers, 
that  by  some  means,  now  at  length,  I  may  have  a  pros- 
perous journey  by  the  will  of  God,  so  as  to  come  unto 

1 1  you.    For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you 

1 2  some  spiritual  gift,  that  ye  may  be  established  :  which  is, 
that  I  may  be  jointly  comforted  among  you  by  our  mu- 
tual faith,  the  faith  of  both  you  and  me. 

13  But  I  v/ould  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  I 
have  often  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but  have  been 
hindered  hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some  fruit  among 

14  you  also,  even  as  among  the  other  gentiles.  I  am  debtor 
both  to  the  Greeks  and  to  the  barbarians ;  both  to  the 

15  wise  and  to  the  unwise.  So  then^  as  much  as  Ueth  in  me, 
I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  you  also  that  are  in 

16  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel^  :  for  it  i-s 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every  one  who  be- 

17  lieveth  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  to  the  gentile  also.    For 

*  " Tliat  this  revm  compi-ehcnds  the  whole  body  of  Cliiistians,  appears  from  Acts 
jcxvi.  10  ;  Rom.  xii.  13  ;  1  Cor.  vi.  1  ;  Epli.  iii.  8^  Heb.  iii.  I  ;  1  Pet.  ii.  5,  9 ;  and 
from  many  otlier  phices.  All  christians  were  thus  called,  because  they  were  de<Ucated 
to  God:  ICor.  vil.  14:  and  because  they  professed  a  religion  which  tended  to  mak«> 
them  holy.    1  Cor.  vi.  11."    Newcorae. 

t  my  whole  spiri^^N.  but  without  any  authoiity  from  MSS, 

X  the  gwpel  of  Chiist,  R.   T. 


ROMANS    I,  345 

thereby  God's  method  of  justification*  from  faith  to  faith 
is  revealed  ;   as  it  is  written,  "  Now  the  just  by  faith  shall 

18  livef."  For  the  anger  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,   who 

19  hold  the  truth  in  unrighteousness  :  for  what  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  among  them  ;    for  God  hath 

20  manifested  it  unto  them  :  for,  from  the  creation  of  the 
world,  the  invisible  things  of  Him  are  clearly  perceived, 
being  understood  by  the  things  which  are  made  ;  eve7i  his 
eternal  power  and  providence^  :    so  that  they  are  with- 

21  out  excusell,  because  when  they  knew  God,  they  glori- 
fied him  not  as  God,  nor  gave  him  thanks  ;  but  became 
vain  in   their   reasonings,   and   their   inconsiderate   heart 

22  was  darkened  :    pi'ofessing  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools  ; 

23  and  changed  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and 
four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  [on  his  part]  gave  them  up  to  un- 
cleanness  through  the  desires  of  their  hearts,  that  their 

25  bodies  should  be  dishonoured  among  themselves  ;  who 
changed  the  true  into  a  false  Godll,  and  worshipped  and 
served  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is  bless- 

26  ed  for  ever.  Amen.  For  this  cause,  /  say.,  God  gave 
them  up  to  vile  passions  :   for  even  their  women  changed 

37  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  against  nature  ;  and  in 
like  manner  the  men  also  left  the  natural  use  of  the  wo- 
man, and  burned  in  their  desire  one  toward  another  ;  men 
working   unseemliness   with  men,  and  receiving  among 

»  "  The  original  word  is  orten  used  by  St.  Paul  for  Gud's  treating  men  as  just 
-or  righteous  ;  whether  by  admitting  thetn  into  the  outward  privileges  of  the  christian 
church  here,  or  into  his  heavenly  kingdom  heivafter."    Newcome. 

t  "  The  just   shall   live  by   faitli."  N.    See  Ballet's  Obser^-ations,  vol.  !.   p.   IS. 
BosenmuUer  in  loc. 

%  See  Mr.  Lindsey's  Second  Address,  p.  278.  Tlie  expression,  "  godhead,"  used 
in  the  conunon  version,  and  adopted  by  Newcome,  is  liable  to  be  misunderstood. 

B  Gr.  that  they  might  be. 

^  So  Wakefield.    The  true  God  into  false  ones.  N.  the  truth  of  God  into  a  Re.  Gr. 
44 


346  110MAN9   I.    II. 

28  themselves  the  due  recompense  of  their  error.  And  as 
they  did  not  approve  of  retaining  God  in  their  know- 
ledge,  God  gave   them   up   to  a  reprobate   mind,   to    do 

29  those  things  which  were  not  fit  :  being  filled  with  all  ini- 
quity, [fornication,]  maliciousness,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness ;    full  of  envy,  murther,  strife,  deceit,  malignity  ; 

30  whisperers,  evil-speakers,  haters  of  God,  injurious,  proud, 
boasters,  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

■31  without  consideration,  covenant-breakers,  without  natural 
32  affection,  [implacable,]  without  pity  :  who  though  they 
knew  the  righteous  ordinance  of  God,  (that  those  who 
commit  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,)  not  only  do 
them,  but  even  have  pleasure  in  those  who  do  them. 
Ch.  II.  Wherefore  thou  art  inexcusable,  O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art,  that  judgest :  for,  wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself ;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the 

2  same  things.  But  we  know  that  the  judgement  of  God  is 
according   to  truth,   against  those  who  do   such   things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that  judgest  those  who 
do  such  things,  and  yet  doest  them,  that  thou  shalt  escape 

4  the  judgement  of  God  ?  or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
kindness,  and  of  his  forbearance,  and  long-suffering  ;  not 
knowing  that   the  kindness  of  God  should  lead  thee  to 

5  repentance  ?  and,  after  thy  perverseness  and  unrepenting 
heart,  treasurest  thou  up  to  thyself  anger  against  the  day 
of  anger,  and  the  manifestation  and  righteous  judgement 

6  of  God  ?   who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his 

7  works  :  to  those  who,  by  patient  continuance  in  good 
works,   seek  for    glory,    and   honour,    and   incorruption, 

8  everlasting  life  :  but  upon  those  that  are  contentious,  and 
obey  not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  there  shall 

9  be  wrath  and  anger,  affliction  and  distress  ;  even  upon 
every  soul  of  man  who  doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,   and 

10  of  the  gentile  also  ;  but  glory,  and  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  who  doeth  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  to 
the  gentile  also. 


ROMANS  II.  34? 

1 1       For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.     For  a& 
13  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  will  perish  also  with- 
out law ;  and  aa  many  as  have  sinned  under  a  law  will 

13  be  judged  by  that  law ;  (for  not  the  hearers  of  [the]  law 
will  be  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  [the]  law  will 

14  be  justified :  for  when  the  gentiles,  that  have  not  a  law, 
do  by  nature  the  things  contained  in  the  law,  these,  not 

1 5  having  a  law,  are  a  law  to  themselves  :  who  shew  forth  the 
works  of  the  law,  ivhich  are  written  in  their  hearts ;  their 
conscience  witnessing  with  them,  and  their  reasonings  be- 

16  tween  themselves  accusing  or  excusing  one  another)  :  in 
the  day  when  God  will  judge  the  secret  things  of  men  by 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  gospel  which  I  preach. 

17  But  if  thou  be  called  a  Jew,  and  rest  in  [the]  law,  and 

18  glory  in  God,  and  know  his  will,  and  discern  the  things 

19  that  are  excellent,  being  instructed  out  of  the  law  ;  and 
be  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 

20  light  to  those  that  are  in  darkness,  an  instructer  of  the 
unwise,  a  teacher  of  babes,  having  the  form  of  know- 

2 1  ledge  and  of  the  truth  in  the  law  ;  thou  who  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself?   thou  who  preachest 

22  that  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ?  thou 
who  sayest  that  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
thou  commit  adultery  ?   thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 

23  thou  commit  sacrilege  ?  thou  who  gloriest  in  the  law, 
through  transgression  of  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God  ? 

24  (For  "  the  name  of  God  is  evil  spoken  of  among  the 
gentiles  through  you  ;"  as  it  is  written.) 

25  For  circumcision  profiteth  indeed,  if  thou  keep  the 
law :  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of  the  law,  thy  cir- 

26  cumcision  becometh  uncircumcision.  If  therefore  the 
uncircumcision  keep  the  righteous  ordinances  of  the  law, 
shall  not  the  uncircumcision  of  such  be  counted  for  cir- 

27  cumcision?  and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision  which  is 
by  nature,  and  fulfiileth  the  law,  condemn  thee,  who 
under  the  letter  of  circumcision  art  a  transgressor  of  the 


348  ROMANS    II.    III. 

28  law  ?  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  that  is  one  outwardly ;  nor 

29  is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outward,  in  the  flesh  :  but 
he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  according  to  the 
letter :  whose  praise  is  not  from  men,  but  from  God. 

Ch.  III.  "  What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what  fs 

2  the  benefit  of  circumcision  ?"  "  Much  every  way  :  but 
chiefly  because  to  the  Jews  were  committed  the  oracles  of 

3  God.     For  what  if  some  had  not  faith  ?  shall  their  want 

4  of  faith  make  the  faithfulness  of  God  without  effect?  By 
no  means  :  yea,  let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  false  : 
as  it  is  written  ;  '  That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in 
thy  words,  and  mightest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged.' 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  enhance*  the  righteousness  of 
God" — "  What  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God  unrighteous  that  in- 
flicteth  punishment  ?   (I  speak  according  to  the  manner 

6  of  men.)     By  no  means  :   for  then  how  shall  God  judge 

7  the  world?"  "  For  if  the  truth  of  God  have  abounded  to 
his    glory   through   my   unfaithfulness,  why  am    I    still 

8  judged  as  a  sinner  ?"  "  And  ivhy  say  ye  not,  (as  it  is  slan- 
derously spoken  of  us,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say,) 
*  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ?'  whose  condemna- 
tion is  just." 

9  What  then  ?  do  we  excel  the  gentiles  ?  No,  surely  :  for 
we  have  before  brought  a  charge  against  Jews  and  gen- 

10  tiles,  that  they  are  all  under  sin  :  as  it  is  written,  "  There 

11  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one  :  there  is  none  that  un- 

12  derstandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God.  They 
are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together  become 
worthless :  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no  not  even 

13  one.  Their  mouth  is  like  an  open  sepulchre  ;  with  their 
tongues  they  have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under 

14  their  lips:  their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness: 
^^  their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  :  destruction  and  misery 

•  Or,  magnify.    Or,  illustrate.   Or,  make  more  raanifist.    See  S.  12.  and  Wake* 
Belli,    N. 


ROMANS    in.  349 

17  are  in  their  ways  ;  and  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not 

^^  known  :  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes."   Now 

19  .  ... 

we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to 

those  that  are  under  the  law  :  so  that  every  mouth   is 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  becometh  subject  to  the  jud!>c- 

20  ment  of  God.  For  by  the  works  of  a  law  no  man  can  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now,  without  a  law,  God's  nzf/Z^of/ o/ justification 
is  manifested  ;  being  attested  by  the  law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  even  God's  method  o/ justification  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  all,  [and  upon  all,]   who  believe  :  for  there  is  no 

23  difference  :  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the  glory 

24  of  God  ;  being  justified  of  free  bounty,  e-uen  by  his  fa- 
vour, through  the  redemption  which  is  by  Christ  Jesus ; 

25  whom  God  hath  set  forth  as  a  mercy-seat,  in  his  own 
blood*;  to  shew  his  method  o/"  justification  concerning 
the  remission  of  past  sins,  through  the   forbearance  of 

26  God;  to  shew,  I  say,  his  meMc/cZ  o/"  justification  at  this 
present  time  :  that  he  might  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of 
him  who  hath  faith  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  then  is  glorying  ?  It  is  excluded.  By  what  law  ? 

28  Of  works?  No:  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  For  we  con- 
clude that  man  is  justified  by  faith,  without  the  works  of 

29  the  law.     Is  God  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ?    is  he  not  of 

♦  So  Locke.  "  through  faith  in  liis  blood,"  is  the  i-cadiiifj  of  tlie  received  text,  and 
of  Arclibishop  N<Avcome.  The  woixls  Otx  W/S"£6'5  are  omitted  in  the  Alexandrian  and 
some  other  maniiscripts,  and  they  obscure  the  sense.  The  a])ostle  reprisents  Christ  as 
a  mercy-seat,  consecrated  by  his  own  blood;  ujjon  whith  the  goodness  oCGod,  as  it 
were,  takes  its  stand,  and  declares  his  gracious  purposes  and  dispLnsations  to  mankind. 
See  Locke;  and  Taylor's  judicious  note  upon  the  text.  Tlie  word  i^x.?"/iplo\l  never 
signifies  "  propitiation,"  as  it  is  ti-anslateil  in  the  public  version  ;  hut  is  always  used 
wherever  it  occui-s,  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  to  express  the  niercy-seati 
which  was  the  golden  lid  of  the  ark,  upon  which  the  Shecliinali  or  cloud  of  glorj'  rested, 
and  li-Om  whicli  oracles  were  dispensed.  Exod.  xxv.  22;  Numb.  vii.  8,  0  ;  l,ev.  xvii.  2  ; 
Jleb.  ix.  5.  It  must  be  evident  to  every  unprejudiced  person,  that  this  iKantiful  allusion 
of  the  apostle,  w  hieli  is  intended  to  represent  Christ  as  llie  messenger  of  divine  niercy, 
and  the  medium  of  divine  commtmications  to  mankind,  gives  no  coinitenance  to  the 
commonly  received  doctrine  of  atonement  by  vicarious  sufferings ;  though  many  lay 
g:roat  stress  iii)ou  this  text,  misled  by  the  common  tnuislatiiui. 


350  ROMANS   III,    IV. 

30  the  gentiles  also  ?  Yes  ;  of  the  gentiles  also  :  since  there 
7s  one  God,  who  will  justify  those  of  the  circumcision  by 

31  faith,  and  those  oj"  the  uncircumcision  through  faith.  Do 
we  then  make  void  law  through  faith  ?  By  no  means  : 
yea,  we  establish  law. 

Ch.  IV.    "  What  advantage  then  shall  we  say  that  Abraham 

2  our  father  found,  as  to  the  flesh  ?  For  if  Abraham  was 
justified  by  works,   he  hath  whereof  to  glory  :"     "  but 

3  not  before  God.  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  '  Abra- 
ham believed  God  ;  and  it  was  counted  to  him  for  righte- 

4  ousness.'     Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward  is  not 

5  counted  matter  of  favour,  but  of  debt.  But  to  him  that 
worketh  not,  but  believeth  in  Him  that  justifieth  the  un- 

6  godly  *,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness.  As  David 
also  describeth  the  happiness  of  the  man  to  whom  God 

7  counteth  righteousness  without  works  ;  sayings  '  Happy 
are  they  Avhose  iniquities  are  forgiven,   and   whose  sins 

8  are  covered :  hajjpy  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will 
not  count  sin.' " 

9  Cometh  this  happiness  then  upon  those  of  the  circum- 
cision only,  or  upon  those  of  the  uncircumcision  also  ? 
For  we  say  that  faith  was  counted  to  Abraham  for  righ- 

10  teousness.  How  then  was  it  counted  ?  when  he  was  in 
circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  circumcibion, 

1 1  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, a  seal  of  the  righteousness  arising  from  the 
faith  which  he  had^  being  yet  uncircumcised  ;  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  those  who  believe,  though  in  a 
state  of  uncircumcision,   that   righteousness  might  be 

12  counted  to  them  also;  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
those  that  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only,  but  also  walk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which 

1  3  he  hadf  being  yet  uncircumcised.  For  the  promise,  that 
he  should  be  the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abraham^ 

*  The  ungodly  man,  N*. 


ROMANS   IV.   V.  351 

or  to  his  offspring,  through  a  law  ;  but  through  the  righ- 

14  teousness  arising  from  faith.  For  if  those  that  ai'e  under 
a  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  is 

1 5  madeof  none  effect ;  because  law  produceth  punishment* : 

16  for  where  no  law  is,  thrre  in  no  transgression.  Therefore 
righteousness  is  from  faith,  that  it  might  be  through  fa- 
vour ;  so  tliat  the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the  off- 
spring, not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that 
also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of 

17  us  all,  (as  it  is  written,  '  I  have  made  thee  a  father  of 
many  nations,')  in  the  sight  of  that  God  whom  he  believ- 
ed, who  giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  callelh  those  things 

18  that  are  not  as  though  they  were  :  which  ttian  against 
hope  believed  in  hope,  so  that  he  became  the  father  of 
many   nations  ;    according   to  that   which  Avas    spoken, 

19  '  Thus  shall  thine  offspring  be  :'  and  because  he  was  not 
weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  his  own  body  now  dead, 
when  he  was  about  an  hundred  years  old,  nor  the  dead- 

20  ness  of  Sarah's  womb  :  nor  did  he  stagger  at  the  promise 
of  God,  through  unbelief;  but  was  strong  in  faith,  and 

21  gave  glory  to  God  ;  and  was  fully  persuaded,  that  what 

22  God  had  promised,  he  was  able  to  perform  also.  Where- 
fore Abraham's  faith  was  counted  to  him  for  rightcous- 

23  ness.   Yet  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  only,  that  it  was 

24  counted  to  him  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  us  also,  to  whom 
faith  will  be  thus  counted,  if  we  believe  in  him  that  raised 

25  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus  ;  who  was  delivered  up  for 
our  offencest,  and  was  raised  again  for  our  justification. 

Ch.  v.  Wherefore,  having  been  justified  by  faith,  we  have 

2  peace  with  God,  thi'ough  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  through 

whom  we  have  access  also  by  faith  into  this  favour| 

*  worketh  anger,  N. 

t  Christ  was  delivered  up  for  our  offences ;  not  to  bear  the  punishment  of  tbein,  or  lo 
appease  the  anger  of  God  ;  but  to  abol'sh  the  dispensation  by  wh'ch  men  were  con- 
denineU  asrinnfrj,  and  to  introduce  anew  and  better  dispensation  by  which  tliey  shouirt 
be  justified  and  trented  as  ri^htfotts.  Thus  he  rosi'  for  tlieirjiistification.  See  Kph.  ii; 
ll-^ie.  \  So  N.  m.  gracious  gospel,  N.  *• 


352  ROMANS    V. 

wherein  we  stand,  and  boast,  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of 

3  God.     (And  not  only  so,  but  we  boast  also  in  afflictions  ; 

4  knowin;.^  that  affliction  worketh  patience  ;  and  patience, 

5  experience  ;  and  experience,  hope.  And  hope  will  not 
make  us  ashamed  ;  for  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in 
our  hearts,  by  the  holy  spirit  which  hath  been  given  us.) 

6  For  though  we  were  weak,  still  Christ  died  in  due  season 

7  for  the  imgodly.  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will 
any  one  die  :  (yet  perhaps  for  a  good  man  some  would 

8  even  dare  to  die  :)  but  God  enhanceth*  his  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  still  sinners,  Christ  died  for 

9  us.  Much  more  therefore,  having  been  now  justified  by 
his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  anger  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to 
God  by  the  death  of  his  son,  much  more,  having  been 

1 1  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  life.  And  not  only 
so,  but  we  boast  likewise  in  God,  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  received  the  recon- 
ciliation. 

1 2  Concerning  this  matterf,  as  by  one  man  sin  entei'ed  into 
the  world,  and  death  by  sin  ;  and  thus  death  hath  passed 

13  upon  all  men,  inasmuch  as  all  have  sinned  :  (for  until  the 
law,  sin  was  in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  imputed,  when 

H  there  is  no  law:  nevertheless,  death  reigned  from  Adam 
to  Moses,  even  over  those  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
likeness  of  Adam's  trangression,  who  is  a  resemblance:j:  of 

1 5  him  that  was  to  come  :)  yet  the  free  gift  likewise  is  not 
so,  as  was  the  ofience  ;  for  if  through  the  oftence  of  one, 
many II  have  died;  much  more  the  favour  of  God,  and 
the  gift  which  is  through  the  favour  of  one  man,  Jesus 

16  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  manyll.     Neither  is  the  gift 

*  Or,  maijnifietli,  or  raaketh  more  conspicuous.    See  cb.  iii.  5. 

'\' Ola  TUTo.     So  then,  Wakefield. 

%  Gr.  type. 

U  '•  O;  TToAAoJ,  tlie  many,  the  gprcat  body  of  mankind.    See  ver.  IS.  Kewcomc. 

1!  Or.  the  manv. 


ROMANS    V.    \I.  353 

so,  as  it  was  by  one  Avho  sinned  :    for  the  judgement  ivaa 
of  one   offence  to   condemnation,   but   the    free  gift  is  of 

17  many  oft'ences  to  justification.  For  if,  by  the  offence  of 
one,  death  reigned  by  one  ;  much  more  those  who  re- 
ceive the  abounding  of  favour  and  of  the  gift  of  justifica- 

18  tion,  will_  reign  in  life  by  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  So 
then  as,  by  the  offence  of  one,  judgemejit  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation  ;  so  likewise,  by  the  righteousness 
of  one,  the  free  gift  hath  come  upon  all  men  to  justifica- 

19  tion  of  life.  For  as  by  the  disobedience  of  one  many* 
were  made  sinners,  so  likewise  by  the  obedience  of  one 

20  many*  will  be  made  justf.  Now  the  law  entered  in 
privily,  so  that  offences  abounded.     But  where  sin  abound- 

21  ed,  the  favour  of  God  hath  much  more  abounded  :  that, 
as  sin  hath  reigned  through  death,  so  favour  likewise 
might  reign  by  justification  to  everlasting  life,  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

Ch.  VI.   What  shall  we  say  then  ?    shall  we  continue  in  sin, 

2  that  the  favour  of  God  may  abound  ?  By  no  means. 
How  shall  we,  that  have  died  to  sin,  live  any  longer  in 

3  it  ?  Know  ye  not  that  as  many  of  us  as  have  been  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ,  have  been  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  We  were  therefore  buried  with  him  by  baptism  into 
death  ;  that,  as  Christ  was  i*aised  from  the  dead  by  the 
glorious  power  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  should  walk  in 

5  newness  of  life.     For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in 

*   Gr,  tile  many. 

t  Though  the  construction  of  this  paragrajjli  is  intricate  and  obscure,  nothing  can 
be  more  obvious  than  this,  that  it  is  the  apostle's  intention  to  represent  all  mankind, 
without  excL-ption,  as  (kriving  pivaltr  bruelit  (Vom  the  mission  of  Christ,  than  tliej 
siiflTered  iiijui-j'  Troin  the  fall  of  Ailam.  Tlie  imivcrsahty  of  the  aposile's  expressions  is 
very  remarkable.  The  same  "  many,"  who  were  made  sinnere  by  the  disobedience  of 
cue,  are  made  righteous  by  the  obedience  of  the  other.  If  all  men  are  condennied 
by  tlie  offence  of  one,  the  same  all  are  justified  by  the  i-ightcousncss  of  the  other. 
These  universal  terms,  so  frequently  repeated,  and  so  variously  diversified,  cannot 
be  reconciled  to  the  limitation  of  the  blessings  of  the  gospel  to  llie  elect  alone,  or  to 
a  part  only  of  the  human  race.  Comp.ire  1  Cor.  xv.  22. 2"!.  See  Chatincy  on  Tni^er- 
ol  Salvation,  Prop.  iv.  p.  22,  etc. 

4. 5 


354  ROMANS    VL 

the   likeness  of  his   death,   we  shall  be  plmitcd  together 
in    the  likeness  of  his   resurrection   also  :    knowing   this, 

6  that    our    old   man    liath   been   crucified   with   him,    that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,   that  we  should  no 

7  longer  be  servants  to  sin.     For  he  that  is  dead,  is  set  free 

8  from  sin.     But,  /  say.,  if  we  have  died  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  live    also  with  him  :    knowing  that 

9  Christ,  having  been  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more  ; 

10  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  him.  For  in  that  he 
died,   he  died  with  regard   to   sin  once  :    but  in  that  he 

11  liveth,  he  liveth  with  regard  to  God.  In  like  manner, 
reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed,  with  regard  to 
sin,  but  alive,  with  regard  to  God,  through  Jesus  Christ*. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,   that 

13  ye  should  obey  itf  :  nor  yield  your  members  to  sin,  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness  ;  but  yield  yourselves  to 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  yield  your 

14  members  to  God,  ns  instruments  of  righteousness.  For 
sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  un- 
der law,  but  under  a  covenant  of  favour. 

15  What  then  ?    shall    we  sin   because  we  are  not  under 

16  law,  but  under  a  covenant  o/"  favour  ?  By  no  means.  Know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey, 
his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey  ;    whether  of  sin   [unto 

17  death],  or  of  obedience  unto  justification  ?  But  thanks  be 
to  God,  that  though  ye  were  the  servmits  of  sin,  yet  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine  to  which 

1 8  ye  were  delivered  over  ;   and,  having  been  made  free  from 

19  sin,  are  become  the  servants  of  righteousness  :  (I  speak 
familiarly^;,  because  of  the  weakness  of  your  flesh)  for  as 
ye  have  yielded  your  members  servants  to  uncleanness, 
and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity  ;    so  now  yield  your  mem- 

20  bers  servants  to  righteousness,  unto  holiness.     For  when 

2 1  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,   ye  were  free  with  regard  to 

*    Jesus  Cliiist  our  Lonl.    R.  T.  f  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thei-eol'.  R.  T. 

%   Wakefield.  A»f'gw^<Voy  Xsyw,  "  I  spe^U  according  to  a  human  mannai-,"  N. 


ROMANS    VI.    Vn.  3SS 

righteousness.     What  fruit  therefore  had  ye  at  that  time 
in  the  things  of  which  ye  are  now  ashamed  ?    for  the  end 

22  of  those  things  is  death.  But  now,  having  been  made 
free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your 
fruit  unto  holiness  ;   and  the  end,  everlasting  life.     For  the 

23  wages  of  sin  are*  death  :  but  the  free  gift  of  God  is*  ever- 
lasting life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Ch.  VII.  Know  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak  to  those  who 
know  t/ie  law,)   that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  person 

2  as  long  as  it  subsisteth  ?  For  the  woman  that  hath  an 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her  husband  as  long  as 
he  liveth  ;   but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  delivered  from 

3  the  law  of  her  husband.  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another  man,  she  will  be  called 
an  adultress  :  but  if  her  husband  die,  she  is  free  from 
that  law  ;    so  that  she  is  no  adultress,  though  she  be  mar- 

4  ried  to  another  man.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
have  been  rnade  dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ  ; 
that  ye  miglit  be  msfi'ried  to  another,  even  to  him  who 
hath  been  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  might  bring  forth 

5  fruit  unto  God.  For,  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
sinful  passions,    which  were  under  the  law,   wrought  in 

6  our  members,  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death  :  but  ivaw 
we  are  delivered  from  the  law,  having  died  to  thatf  by 
which  we  were  holden  ;  so  that  we  serve  in  the  newness 
of  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the  law  sin  ?  By  no 
means  :  nayj  I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law  :  for 
I  had  not  known  the  guilt  of  desire,  unless  the  law  had 

8  said,  "  Thou  shalt  not  desire."  But  sin  took  occasion 
by  the  commandment,  and  wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 

9  desire  ;  for,  without  law,  sin  is  dead.  Now  I  was  alive 
without  law  once  :   but,  when  the  commandment  came, 

10  sin  revived,  and  I  died  :   and  the  commandment,  which 

»  \ti\\  be,  N.  t  that  being  dead  by  which,  etc.  R.  T, 


356  ROMANS    VH.    VIII. 

11  ivas  appointed  unto  life,  I  found  to  be  unto  death.  For 
sin,  havini^  taken  occasion  by  the  commandment,  deceiv- 

12  ed  me,  and  by  it  put  me  to  death.  So  that  the  law  is 
holy  ;   and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made  death  unto  me  ?  By 
no  means  :  but  sin  :  that  it  might  appear  sin,  working 
death  in  me  by  tliat  which  is  good  ;   that  sin  through*  the 

14  commandment  might  become  exceedingly  sinful.  For 
we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual  :    but  I  am  carnal,   sold 

15  to  sin.     That  which  I  do,    I   approve  not  :    for    what   I 

16  would,  that  I  do  not ;  but  what  I  hate,  tliat  I  do.  But 
if  I  do  that  which  I  would  not,  I  consent  to  the  law,  that 

17  it  is  good.     And  now  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 

18  which  dwelleth  in  me.  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is, 
in  my  flesh),  dwelleth  no  goodf  :  for  to  will  is  pre- 
sent with   me  ;    but|  to  perform  that  which  is  good,    I 

19  find  not.     For  the  good  which  I  would,  I   do  not  ;    but 

20  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do.  But  if  I  do  that 
whicli   I  would  not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 

2\  which  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find  therefore  a  law,  that, 
when  I  am  willing  to  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God,  according  to  the  inner 

23  man  ;  but  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 

24  tivity  to  the  law  of  sin,  which  is  in  my  members.  O 
wretched  me  !    who  will  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 

■25  death  ?  I  thank  God  that  I  am  delivered,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

So  then  I,  the  same  man,  with  my  mind  serve  the  law 

of  God  ;   but  with  my  flesh,  the  law  of  sin. 

C'h.  VIII.   There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  those 

2  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus||.     For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of 

life,  by  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made  me  free  from  the  law  of 

*   by  the  commandment,'  N.  t  no  good  thing,  N. 

i  hoio  to  perfoi-m,  N.    "  the  complete  i)erfonnance  of  what  is  good,"  Wakefield. 

(I  who  walk  not  after  the  flosh,  Imt  after  the  spirit,  R.  T. 


ROMANS    Vm.  337 

3  sin  and  of  death.  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God  /ia(h  (!o7ie,  ^v/io, 
by  having  sent  his  own  son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh*, 
and   on    account   of   sin  t,   hath  condemned   sin   in   the 

4  flesh  :  that  the  righteousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled 
in  us  ;  who  walk  not  according  to'  the  flesh,  but  accord- 

5  ing  to  the  spirit.  For  those  that  are  according  to  the 
flesh,  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but  those  that  are 

6  according  to  the  spirit,  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  to  be 
carnally  minded  is  death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded  4^ 

7  is  life  and  peace  :  because  the  minding  of  the  flesh  is 
enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is  riot  subject  to  the  law  of 

8  God,  nor  indeed  can  be  ;  since  those  that  are  in  the  flesh 

9  cannot  please  God.  However,  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  spirit  ;  since  the  spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 

10  But  if  any  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none 
of  his.     But  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  is  dead,  as  to 

1 1  sin  ;  but  the  spirit  is  life,  as  to  righteousness.  But  if  the 
spirit  of  him,  who  raised  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in 
you,  he,  who  raised  Christ  from  the  dead,  will  give  life  to 
your  mortal  bodies  also,  because  of  his  spirit  ||  which 
dwelleth  in  you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to 

13  live  according  to  the  flesh.  For  if  ye  live  according  to 
the  flesh,  ye  must  die  hereafter  :  but  if  through  the  spirit 

*  Clirist  was  the  son  of  God,  i.  e.  he  was  the  promised  Messiah.  See  ch.  i.  3.  He 
was  God's  own  son,  or  his  beloved  son,  because  he  was  the  most  distintfuislied  of  the 
pi-ophets.  He  was  sent  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  i.  e.  notwithstandijig-  tlie  holiness 
of  his  character  and  tlie  dipiity  of  )iis  office,  he  was  treated  like  a  sinner  and  an  outcast. 
He  was  sent  on  account  of  sin,  i.  e.  to  remove  the  lepil  and  nioi-al  incapacity  of  Jews 
and  gentiles,  and  to  introduce  them  into  a  state  of justificaton  and  favour.  Tlie  apostle 
Joes  not  mean  to  nisinuate  that  Christ  was  a  man  in  appearance  only,  without  being 
truly  and  properly  a  human  being,  but,  that  being  holy,  he  appeared  and  was  treated 
as  though  he  had  been  a  sinner. 

t  Newcome's  version  is  mi  offering  for  sin,  but  the  word  "offering"  is  not  in  th? 
original. 

i  So  the  common  version,  and  Mr.  Wakefield.    Tlie  Primate  renders  it^  "  the  minit 
itog  of  the  flesh"— "the  mindinj;  of  the  spirit." 
H  by  his  spirit  R.  T. 


358  ROMANS    VIII. 

14  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  spirit  of  God,  these  are  the  sons  of 

15  God.  For  ye  have  not  again  received  the  spirit  of  bon- 
dage, unto  fear  ;  but  ye  have  received  the  spirit  of  adop- 

16  tion,  whereby  we  cry  Abba,  that  is^  Father.  The  spirit 
itself  beareth  witness   with   our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 

17  children  of  God.  But  if  ive  be  children,  then  heirs  ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ  :  since  we  suf- 

18  fer  with  him^  that  we  may  be  glorified  also  with  him.  For 
I  count  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  comjiared  with  the  glory  which  hereafter  will 

19  be  manifested  to  us.  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the 
world  waitetli  for  this  manifestation  to  the  sons  of  God  : 

20  (for  the  world  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 

21  but  through  him  who  subjected  it :)  in  hope  that  the 
world  itself  also  will  be  delivered  from  the  slavery  of  cor- 
ruption into  the  glorious  freedom  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole  world  groaneth  and  is  in 

23  labour*  until  now  :  and  not  only  thei/f  but  ourselves  also 
that  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  spirit,  even  we  ourselves 
groan  witliin  ourselves,  looking  for  our  adoption,   even 

24  the  redemption  of  our  body.  For  we  are  saved  under 
this  hope  f  :  but   hope   which  is  seen,  is  not  hope  :  for 

25  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ?  But  if  we 
hope  for  that  which  we  see  not,  then  we  look  for  it  with 

26  patience.  And  in  like  manner  the  spirit  also  helpeth  our 
weaknesses  :  for  we  know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as 
we  ought :  but  the  spirit  itself  intercedeth    [for  us]  in 

27  groans  which  cannot  be  expressed.  But  he  who  searcheth 
the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  spirit,  that  it 
intercedeth  for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to 
those  who  love   God,   who  are  called  according  to  his 

29  purpose.     For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  predestinated  also  • 

*   So  Wakefield,    travaileth  in  pain  together,  N. 
+  saveil  in  hope  only^  N.     See  W. 


ROMANS    VIII.  359 

to  be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his  son,  that  he  might  be 
jO  the  first-born   among  many  brethren  :    moreover,  whom 

he  predestinated,  those  he  hath  called  also  ;  and  whom 

he  hath  called,  those  he  hath  justified  also  ;  and  whom. 

he  hath  justified,  those  he  hath  *  glorified  also. 
3 1        What  shall  we  say  therefore  to  these  things  ?  If  God  be 
')2  for  us,  who  can  be   against  us  ?    He  who  spared  not  his 

own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  will  he 
."3  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things  ?  Who  shall 

lay  any  thing  to  the   charge   of  God's  chosen-  people  ? 

Shall  God  that  justi!ieth  ?  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 

34  Shall  Christ  that  died  ;  yea,  rather,  that  is  risen,  that  is 
also  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  that  intercedethf  also  'or 

35  us  ?  Who  shall  sepaiate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ  ? 
shall  affliction,  or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or 
nakedness,  or  danger,  or  the  sword  ?  (As  it  is  written, 

36  "  For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ;  we  are  ac- 

37  counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter.")  Nay,  in  all  these 
things  we  are  more  than  conquerors,  through  him  who 

38  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death  nor 
life,    nor   angels,    nor   principalities,    nor    powers,    nor 

39  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth, 
nor  any  other  matter,  will  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

»  Neweome's  version  is,  "  hatli  in  piii-Jicsc  {floiified  also."  1V\%  is  uneloubttdly  the 
apostle's  meaning:,  but  it  seems  better  in  a  literal  Ininslatioii  to  retain  tlie  apostle's 
ttltiptical  phraseology.  Here  is  a  very  remarkable  and  universally  allowtd  ijistance,  in 
whielt  that  is  said  to  he  already  done,  which  is  only  purposed  in  the  tii\ine  dtene.  Be- 
lievers are  said  to  be  nmo  glorified,  because  God  has  determined  that  they  shall  Itereajie)' 
be  glorified.  So,  John  xvii.  5,  the  gloiy  to  vl.ieh  Clirist  is  now  advanced,  is  that 
which  he  had  with  the  Father  before  the  world  was ;  that  is,  as  in  the  present  instance, 
in  the  divine  decree. 

tThe  w'oitl  £i/Ttyy^«v»,  here,  and  in  ver.  26,  27,  rendered,  "  to  intercede."  is  a 
word  of  very  general  sigiiitication  ;  iVTvy^otvelV  UTTeP  flVOi,  pro  coiiimoclo  alien  jus 
&cerealiquid,Sch!eusner ;  todo  any  thing  for  the  benifii  ol  anotl'.tr.  The  word  is  applied 
to  Christ  here  and  in  Heb  v  i.  25,  aiidin  no  other  text  in  the  Kcw  TeslanunI,  and  t  no 
doubt  means,  that  Christ  in  his  present  exalted  state,  is  In  sr,nic  way  or  oiler  employed 
for  the  benefit  of  the  church.  But  these  passages  lay  no  just  foundation  for  the  M"i' 
wionly  received  opinions  conceninig  the  interccssimi  of  Christ. 


360  KOMANS    IX. 

Ch.  IX.  I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  speak  not  falsely,  my  con- 

2  science  bearing  me  joint  witness  in  the  holy  spirit,  that  I 

3  have  great  sorrow  and  continual  grief  in  my  heart,  (for 
I  also  was  once  an  alien  from  Christ*)  for  the  sake  of  my 

4  brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh  ;  who  are 
Israelites  ;  whose  is  the  adoption,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service  of 

5  the  iemfile,  and  the  promises  ;  whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom,  by  natural  descent,  Christ  came.  God,  who 
is  over  all,  be  blessed  for  everf. 

6  But  it  is  not  possible  that  the  word  of  God  should  failj. 

7  For  they  ai-e  not  all  Israel,  who  spring  from  Israel  :  noi', 
because  they  are  the  offspring  of  Abraham,  are  all  his  chil- 
dren :    but,  "  Through    Isaac,    thine   offspring   shall  be 

8  called."  Which  is,  they  that  are  the  children  of  the 
flesh,  these  are  not  the  children  of  God  :  but  the  children 

9  of  the  promise  are  counted  for  the  offspring.  For  this  is 
the  word  of  promise,  "  At  this  time  I  will  come,  and 

10  Sarah  shall   have  a  son."     And  not  only  this  ;   but  Re- 

*  So  Mr.  Wakefield  translates  tjV^OIAjyjV  ciVTog  XVotBef^X.  tivoil,  which  iu  his 
notes  he  justifies  by  the  use  of  £i/ve|it,ot<  livcil  In  Homer.  This  version  gives  an  ob- 
vious and  a  beautiful  sense  :  similar  to  a  sentiment  advanced  by  the  apostle  upon 
another  occasion,  Gal.  iv.  12.  The  Primate  in  his  version  nearly  follows  the  common 
interpretation,  "  For  I  could  wish  that  I  m)'S(lf  were  accursed  by  Chinst."  Bandinel, 
in  his  viii.  Serni.  translates  the  pa'isage,  "  I  hoasteil  that  I  was  an  alien,"  etc. 

t  See  Clarke  on  the  Trinity,  No.  539,  and  Mr.  Liiidsey's  Second  Address  to  the 
Students  of  the  two  Universities,  p.  278.  The  common  version  here  adopted  by  Dr. 
Newcome  is,  "  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever."  But  the  translation  of  Dr. 
Clarke  and  Mr.  Lindsey  equally  well  suits  the  construction.  In  this  sense  it  is  pro- 
babU-  that  the  early  Chriitliin  writers  understood  the  woixls  ;  who  do  not  apply  them 
to  Christ,  but  pronounce  it  to  be  nishness  and  impiety  to  say  that  Christ  was  God  over 
all.  The  word  '  God'  appears  to  have  been  wanting;'  in  Chiysostom's  and  some  other 
ancient  copies.  See  Grotius  and  Gresbach.  It  is  a  very  plausible  conjecture  of 
Ci-ellius,  S!ichtingius,Whitby,  and  Taylor,  that  the  original  readinc:  wns  S2v  •,  instead 
of  0  UV.  This  woidd  render  the  climax  complete,  'Q,v  vj  ule6eo-t»  'Hv  ei 
yrxTS^Ci,  'Qv  o  X^t^oi,  Tiv  o  ©fo?  j  "of  whom  was  the  adoption,  of  whom 
were  the  fathers,  of  wliom  was  Christ,  of  whom  was  God  who  is  overall."  Nor  is  it 
likely,  when  the  apostle  was  professedly  summing  up  the  privileges  of  the  Jews,  that 
he  should  have  overlooked  the  great  privilege,  which  was  their  chief  boast,  that  God 
was  in  a  peculiar  sense  their  God.  See  Dr.  Taylor's  note  upon  the  text, 
t  Or,  hath  failed.    See  RosenmuUer  and  Macknight. 


ROMANS    IX.  361 

becca  also  had  the  ivord  of  promise,  when  she  had  con- 

1 1  ceived  twins  by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac  :  for  when 
the  children  were  not  yet  born,  and  had  done  neither  good 
nor  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to  his  elec- 

1 2  tion  might  stand,  (not  of  works,  but  of  Him  who  calleth,) 
it  was  said  unto  her,  "  The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger." 

13  As  it  is  written,  "  I  loved  Jacob,  and  Esau  I  hated." 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with 

15  God?  By  no  means.  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  "  I  will 
have  mercy  on  vv^hom  I  will  have  mercy  ;  and  I  will  have 

16  compassion  on  whom  I  will  have  compassion."  So  then 
it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but 

17  of  God  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith  to  Pha- 
raoh, "  On  this  account  I  have  preserved  thee,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name  might 

18  be  proclaimed  throughout  all  the  earth."  So  then  he 
hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will ;  and  whom  he  will,  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  therefore  say  unto  me  ;    Why  doth  he  still 

20  blame  us  ?  for  who  resisteth  his  will  ?  Nay,  but,  O  rnan, 
v/ho  art  thou  that  answerest  again  to  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed  zV,   Why  hast  thou 

2 1  naade  me  thus  ?  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay, 
to  make   of  the  same  lump   one   vessel  to  honour,  and 

22  another  to  dishonour  I  What  now  if  God,  willing  to 
shew  his  anger,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  have  en- 
dured with  much  long-suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 

23  to  destruction  :  ^ndhave  received  us,  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy, 
whom  he  before  designed  for  glory  ;  whom  he  hath  called 

24  also,  evert  us,  not  from  among  the  Jews  only,  but  from 

25  among  the  gentiles  also  ?  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea,  "  I 
will  call  those  my  people,  that  were  not  my  people  ;  and 

26  her  beloved,  that  was  not  beloved  :  and  it  shall  come  tQ 
pass  that,  in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto  them,  '  Ye 
are  not  my  people,'  there  they  shall  be  called  the  sons  gf 

46 


362  ROMANS    IX.    X. 

27  the  living  God."  Isaiah  alsocrieth  out  concerning  Israel, 
"  Though  the  number  of  the  sons  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand 

28  of  the  sea,  a  residue  only  shall  be  prcjcrved.  For  he  will 
finish  and  cut  short  the  account,  with  righteousness  :  be- 

•  cause  the  Lord  will  make  a  short  account  in  the  land." 

29  And  as  Isaiah  hath  foretold,  "  Unless  the  Lord  of  hosts 
had  left  us  a  seed,  m'c  had  been  as  Sodom,  and  had  been 
made  like  Gomorrah." 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ''.  That  the  gentiles,  who  fol- 
lowed not  after  justification,  have  attained  to  juslifica- 

31  tion  ;  that  justification  however  which  is  by  iaith  :  but 
that  Israel,  who  followed  after  a  law  of  justification,  hath 

32  not  attained  to  the  law  of  justification.  Why  ?  because 
thry  have  not  Houf^ht  it  by  faith,  but  as  if  it  were  by  works 
[of  the  law  :]  for  they  have  struck  against  the  stone  of 

33  stumbling ;  as  it  is  written,  "  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a 
stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  oflcnce  :  and  yet  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  shall  not  be  ashamed," 

Cij.  X.  Brethren,  the  desire  of  mine  heart,  and  my  prayer 
to  God,  are  in  behalf  of  Inrael^  that  they  may  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them   witness  that  they  have   a  zeal  toward 

3  Cod*,  but  not  according  to  knowledge.  l"or  being  ig- 
norant of  God's  method  of  justification,  and  seeking  to 
establish  their  own  [justification,]  they  have  not  sub- 
mitted themselves  to  the  justification  afifiointed  of  God. 

\  For  Christ  in  the  end  of  the   lawt,  for  justification,  to 

5  every  one  who  believeth.  For  Moses  describeth  the  jus- 
tification which  in  by  the  law,  "  That  the  man  who  doeth 

6  those  things,  shall  live  by  them."  But  the  justification 
which  in  by  faith  sjjcakcth  thus :  "  Say  not  in  thine  heart, 
Who  will  ascenfi  into  heaven  '("  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ 

7  down  from  abo-ue  :J  Or,  "  Who  will  descend  into  the 
deep  pit  i"  Cthat  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the 

*    ^>iAXi¥  (-JlH,  7j-n\<i\  0<iti,L*i.ipri-iiijumL    Ixa: St(i<«rtji.-ijiiji,  amJ  Mackfii^i>. 
■»  Or,'  ail irtui ul  law.'' 


ROMANS    X.    XI.  36S 

ft  dead.)  But  what  saith  it?  »'  The  word  is  nigh  unto 
thee,  ri'tn  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thine  heart  :**  (that  is, 

9  the  word  of  faith  which  we  preach.)  For  if  thou  shalt 
confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe 
in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised  him  from  the  de»d, 

10  thou  shult  be  saved.  For  with  the  heart  man  belie veth 
to  justification  ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 

1 1  to  salvation.     For  the  scripture  saith,  "  Whosoever  be- 

12  lieveth  in  hinu  shall  not  be  ashamed."  For  there  is  no 
difference  between  the  Jew  and  the  gentile  :  but  the  same 

13  Lord  of  all  is  rich  unto  all  who  call  upon  him.  For 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be 
saved." 

14  How  therefore  shall  men  call  on  him,  in  whom  they 
have  not  believed  ?  and  how  shall  they  believe  ill  him,  of 
M  horn   they  have  not  heard  :   and  how  shall   they  hear 

15  V  ilhoul  a  preacher  ?  and  how  shall  men  preach,  unless 
they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written,  ''  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  those  who  bring-  glad  tidings  of  peace,  who  bring 

16  glad  tidings  of  good  things  1"  But  all  have  not  obeyed 
the  gospel  :  for  Isaiah  saith,  "  Lord,  who  hath  believed 

17  on  ficai-ing^  our  report?"  (Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing; 

18  but  hearing,  by  the  word  of  God.)  But  I  say.  Have  not 
all  heard  ?  Yes,  truly  ;  "  their  sound  hath  gone  forth 
into  all  the   earth,  and  their  words  to  the  ends  of  the 

19  >yorld."  But  I  say,  ILuh  not  Israel  known  thit  ?  First, 
Moses  saith,  "  I  will  pi"ovoke  you  to  jealousy  by  those 
that  are  not  a  people,  and  by  a  nation  void  of  under- 

"20  standing  I  will  anger  you."  But  Isaiah  useth  great  bold- 
ness, and  saith,  "  I  was  found  by  those  that  sought  nie 
not :  I  was  made  manifest  to  those  that  asked  not  afier 

21  me."  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  *'  All  the  day  I  have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  to  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people." 

Ch.  XI.  1  say  then.  Hath  God  cast  oflT  his  people  ?  By  no 
means.  For  I  also  am  an  Israelite  :  of  the  nice  of  .\bra- 
2  ham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.     God  hath  not  cast  off 


364  ROMANS    XI. 

his  people,  whom  he  foreknew.     Know  ye  not  what  the 

scripture  saith  by  Elijah  ?  how  he  addresseth  God  against* 
3  Israel,  sat/ing;  "  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  and 

digged  down  thine  altars  ;  and  I  only  am  left,  and  they 
*  seek  my  life."    But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  to  him  ? 

"  I  have  left  to  myself  seven  thousand  men,  that  have  not 

5  bowed  the  knee  to  the  imai;e  of  Baal."  In  like  manner 
then,  at  this  present  time  also  a  part  is  left  according  to 

6  the  election  of  God's  favour.  (And  if  by  favour,  then  it 
is  no  more  through  works  ;  otherwise  favour  is  no  more 
favourf.) 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he 
seeketh  for :  but  the  elect  have  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 

8  have  ,been  blinded  :  as  it  is  written,  "  God  hath  given 
them  the  spirit  of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear,"  even  to  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  "  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and 
a  trap,  and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a  recompense  unto 

10  them.  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not 
see  ;  and  bow  down  their  back  always." 

1 1  I  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  so  as  to  fall  ?  By  no 
means  :  but  rather,  on  occasion  of  their  falling  off,  salva- 
tion is  come  to  the  gentiles,  to  provoke  Israel  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  their  falling  off  be  the  riches  of  the  world,  and 
their  failure  the  riches  of  the  gentiles ;  how  much  more 

13  their  fulness  ?  (For  I  speak  to  you  gentiles  :  and  indeed, 
as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  gentiles,  I  honour  my  ministry  ; 

14  if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  jealousy  those  that  are 

15  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them.)  For  if  the  reject- 
ing of  them  be  the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what  ivill  the 

16  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead?  Now  if  the 
first  fruits  be  holy,  so  likewise  is  the  lump:  and  if  the 

17  root  be  holy,  so  likewise  are  the  branches.     And  if  some 

*  "  concerning,"  N.    See  Rosenmuller,Mackiught. 

t  But  if  by  works,  then  it  is  no  more  through  favour:  otherwise,  work  is  no  more 
work.    R.  T. 


ROMANS    XI.  365 

of  the  branches  have  been  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a* 
wild  olive-tree,  have  been  grafted  in  upon  them,  and 
with  them  have  become  partaker  of  the  root  and  fatness 

18  of  the  olive-tree  ;  boast  not  against  the  branches.     But  if 
thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  "  The  branches  have  been  broken 

20  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted  in."  Well  :  because  of  un- 
belief they  have  been  broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by 

21  faith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but  fear  ;  for  if  God 
spared  not  the  natural  "branches,  take  heed  lest  he  spare 

22  not  thee  also.  Behold  therefore  the  kindness  and  severity 
of  God  :  toward  those  that  have  fallen,  severity  ;  but 
toward  thee,  kindness,  if  thou  continue  in  deserving  his 
kindness  :  otherwise.  Thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not  in  unbelief,  shall 
be   grafted  in  :  for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  olive-tree,  which  is  wild 
by  nature,  and,  contrary  to  nature,  wert  grafted  into  a 
good  olive-tree  ;  how  much  more  shall  these,  that  are 
branches  by  nature,  be  grafted  into  their  own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  (lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,)  that 
blindness  hath  happened  in  part  to  Israel,  until  the  ful- 

26  ness  of  the  gentiles  come  in.  And  then  all  Israel  will  be 
saved  :  as  it  is  written,  "  A  deliverer  shall  come  out  of 
Sion,   and  shall   turn   away   ungodliness   from  Jacob." 

27  And,  "  This  is  my  covenant  with  them,  when  I  shall 

28  take  away  their  sins."  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  because  of  you  :  but  as  concerning  God's 

29  election,  they  are  beloved  because  of  the  fathers.  For 
the  free  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are  without  repen- 

30  tance.  For  as  ye  [also]  formerly  believed  not  in  God, 
yet  have  now  obtained  mercy  on  occasion  of  their  unbe- 

3 1  lief ;  so  these  also  have  now  believed  not,  on  occasion  of 
the  mercy  shewn  to  you,  that  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 


366  ROMANS    XI.    Xll. 

32  For  God  hath  inchided  all  together  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge of  God  !    how  unsearchable  are  his  judgements, 

34  and  his  ways  not  to  be  traced  !    For  who  hath  known  the 
S5  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor  ?  Or 

who  hath  first  given  to  him  ;   and  it  shall  be  given  to  him 
36  again  ?    For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  to  him,  are  all 

things.     To  him  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 
Ch.  XII.  I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 

of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice, 

holy,  well-pleasing  to  God,  even  your  rational  service*. 

2  and  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  world  :  but  be 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  so  that  ye 
may  search  out  what  is  the  good,  and  well-pleasing,  and 
perfect  will  of  God.  ' 

3  For  I  say,  by  the  favour  bestowed  on  me,  to  every 
man  tl;iat  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of /ihn  self  move  high- 
ly than  he  ought  to  think  ;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  his  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  the 

5  members  have  not  the  same  office  ;  so  we,  being  many, 
are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of 

6  another.  Now  having  free  gifts,  differing  according  to 
the  favour  bestowed  on  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us /iro- 

7  fihecy  according  to  the  proportion  oi  our  faith  ;  or  minis- 

8  try,  let  us  attend  on  our  ministry  ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching  ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation.  He  that 
giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality  ;  he  that  presideth, 
with  diligence  ;  he  that  shevveth  pity,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation  :  abhor  that  which  is 
10  evil  ;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good :  in  brotherly  kindness 

be  tenderly  affectioned  one  to  another  :  in  shewing'  ho- 

*  spiritual  service,  N.  See  Locke. 


ROMANS    XII.  xnr.  367 

1 1  nour*  go  before  one  another  :  be  not  slothful  in  business  : 

12  be  fervent  in  spirit  :  serve  the  Lord  t  '•  rejoice  in   hope  : 

13  be  patient  in  affliction  :  persevere  in  prayer  :  contribute 
to  the  necessities  of  the  saints  :  be  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless   those  who   persecute  you  :   bless,   and  curse  them 

15  not.      Rejoice  with    those   that   rejoice,   and    weep   with 
15  those  that  weep.     Be  of  the  same  mind  one   toward  an- 
other.     Mind  not   high  things,  but   accommodate  your- 

17  selves  to  what  are  humble:}^.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own 
conceits.     Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.     Provide 

18  what  is  good  in  the  sight  of  all  men.     If  it  be  possible,  as 

19  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men.  Be- 
loved, avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place  to 
the  anger  of  God  ft   for    it  is  written,    "  Vengeance  f.s- 

20  mine  ;  I  will  repay,"  saith  the  Lord.  If  therefore  thine 
enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink : 
for  in  so  doing  thou  wilt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

2 1  Be  not  overcome  by  evil ;  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 
Ch.  XIII.  Let  every  man  be  subject  to  the  powers  in  autho- 
rity II  :  for  there   is   no  power  but  from    God  ;  and   the 

2  flowers  which  exist  are  appointed  of  God.  He  therefore 
who  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  appointment  of 
God  ;   and    those    who    resist  will  receive  to  themselves 

3  judgement.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  evil.  Wouldest  thou  therefore  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power  ?   do  that  which  is  good,  and   thou  wilt  have 

•  Or,  in  sheioing  honour  prevent  one  another. 

t  "  By  beinfj  fervent  in  his  spirit.  But  many  good  critics  prefer  KCtl^ta,  though  Mi- 
chaelis  rejects  it.  Tr.  by  Marsh  i.  284.  Use  opportunity  wisely,  for  good  puq)oses. 
"  Watch  the  fittest  seasons  for  doing  good."  Dr.  Wall.  See  tlie  quotations  in  Le 
Clerc  on  Hammond."  Neweome.  Griesbach,  in  his  second  edition,  admits  KXtP(u  (the 
time)  into  his  text.  Wakefield  translates  the  verse,  "  not  backward  to  diligence,  of  an 
active  n'.ind,  serving  yourselves  of  the  opportunity." 

X  be  led  away  with  the  humble,  N. 

tt  "  So  in  Pol.  sj-nops.  sign.  2.  Fnd.  Schmidii  aiuiot.  in  epist.  ad  Rom.  8vo.  Lipsise, 
1777.  And  Dr.  Henry  Owen.  This  sense  is  confirmed  by  what  follows."  Neweome. 
"  Give  way  to  the  anger  of  another."    Wakefield. 

II  supreme  powei-s,  N.    See  W. 


368  KOMANS    XIII.    XIV. 

4  praise  from  it.  For  he  is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid :  for 
he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is  a  minister  of 
God,  an  avenger  to  execute  punishment  upon  him  who 

5  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  ye  be  sub- 
ject, not  only  because  of  punishment,  but  also  because  of 

6  conscience.  For  on  this  account  ye  pay  tribute  also  : 
for  they  are   God's    ministers,   attending   continually   to 

7  this  matter.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues  :  tribute, 
to  whom  tribute  is  due  ;  custom,  to  whom  custom  ;  fear, 
to  whom  fear  ;  honour,  to  whom  honour. 

8'  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  love  to  one  another  :  for 
9  he  that  loveth  another  fulfilleth  the  law.  For  the  com- 
mandments., "  Thou  shalt  not.  commit  adultery.  Thou 
shalt  do  no  murther,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  [Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness,]  Thou  shalt  not  covet  ;"  and  if 
there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in 
these   words,   namely,  "  Thou  shalt   love  thy   neighbour 

10  as  thyself."  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  our  neighbour  :  love 
therefore  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

1 1  And  toe  should  do  this^  knowing  the  time,  that  now  is 
the  hour  to  awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  our  salvation  is 
nearer  than  when  we  believed  :  the  night  is  far  spent,  the 

12  day  approacheth  :  let  us  therefore  lay  aside  the  works  of 

13  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  attire  of  light.  Let  us 
walk  becomingly,  as  in  the  day  ;  not  in  revellings  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  debauchery    and    wantonness,  not  in 

14  strife  and  envying.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ; 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  \.o  fulfil  its  desires* 

Gh.  xiv.   Now  receive  to  yourselves  him  that  is  weak  in  the 

2  faith  ;  but  not  for  doubtful  disputings.  One  believeth 
tliat  he  may  eat  all  things  :   but  another,   who  is  weak, 

3  eateth  herbs  only.  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not,  judge 
him  that  eateth  ;  for  God  hath  received  him  to  himself. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the  servant  of  another  ?  to  his 


ROMANS    XIV.  369 

own  master  he   stanxleth  or   falleth.      But   he   shall  be 

5  established  ;  for  God  is  able  to  establish  him.  One  man 
esteemeth  one  day  above  another  :  while  another  man 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.    Let  every  man  be  fully  per- 

6  suaded  in  his  own  mind.  He  who  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  to  the  Lord  ;  and  he  who  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to  the  Lord  he  regardeth  it  not.  He  that  eateth, 
eateth  to  the  Lord  ;  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  :  and  he 
that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 

7  God  thanks.     For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none 

8  dieth  to  himself ;  but  whether  we  live,  we  live  to  the 
Lord  ;  and  whether  we   die,  we  die  to  the  Lord  :  whe- 

9  ther  we  live  therefore  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's.  For  to 
this  end  Christ  [both]  died*,  and  lived  again,  that  he 
might  have  dominion  both  over  the  dead  and  the  living f. 

IG  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother  ?  or  why  dost  thou 
despise  thy  brother  ?   for  we  shall   all  stand  before  the 

11  judgement-seat  of  Christ.  For  it  is  written,  "  .As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and  every 

12  tongue  shall  praise  God."    So  then  every  one  of  us  must 

13  give  account  of  himself  to  God.  Let  us  not  therefore 
judge  one  another  any  more  :  but  judge  this  rather,  thai 
no  man  put  a  stumbling-block,  or  an  occasion  to  fall,  in 

14  his  brother's  way.  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  in  itself  :  but  if  any 
man  esteem  any  thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

1 5  But  if  thy  brother  be  disquieted  because  of  thy  food,  thou 
no  longer  walkest  according  to  love.     Destroy  not  him 

16  by  thy  food,  for  whom  Christ  died.     Let  not  then  your 

17  good  be  evil-spoken  of.  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink  ;  but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy 

18  in  the  holy  spirit.  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth 
Christ,  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  by  men. 

*    and  rose  again,  and  reviveil,  that,  etc.  K.  T. 

t  authority  to  raise  the  dead  toljfi-,  and  to  rOmmand  the  obedience  of  the  living. 
Dr.  Taylor. 

47 


370  liOMAXS  .XIV.     XV. 

19  So  then  let  us  follow  after  the  things  which  make  for 

20  peace,  and  for  the  edifying  of  one  another.  For  a  kind 
of  food,  destroy  not  the  work  of  God.  All  things  in- 
deed are  pure  ;  but  it  is  evil  in  that  man  who  eateth  so  as 

21  to  cause  offence.  It  is  right  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to 
drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any  thing  by  which   thy  brother 

22  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak.  Thou  hast 
fciith.  Have  it  with  respect  to  thyself,  in  the  sight  of 
God.     Happy  is  he  who  condemneth  not  himself  in  that, 

23  which  he  alloweth  himself  to  do.  But  he  who  doubteth  is 
condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  from  faith  : 
for  whatsoever  is  not  from  faith  is  sin. 

25  XVI.  *Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  establish  you,  (ac- 
cording to  the  gospel  which  I  teach,  and  to  my  preaching 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  revealed  mystery,  which 

26  was  kept  secret  under  the  ancient  dispensations,  but  hath 
now  been  made  manifest,  and,  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  everlast- 
ing God,  hath   been  made  known  to  all  the  gentiles  for 

27  their  obedience  to  the  faith  ;)  to  the  only  wise  God,  be 
glory,  through  Jesus  Christ,  for  ever.     Amen. 

Ch.  XV.  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 

2  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  every 
one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  his  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
"  The  reproaches  of  those  who  reproached  thee  fell  on 

4  me."  For  whatsoever  things  were  formerly  written, 
were  written  for  our  instruction  ;  that  we,  through  the 
patience  and  comfort  arising-  from  f  the  scriptures,  might 

5  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  comfort  grant 
you  to  be  of  the  same  mind  among  yourselves,  according 

6  to  the  will  of  Chi'ist  Jesus  :  that  with  one  consent,  and 
with  one  mouth,    yc   may  glorify  the  God  and  Father 

*  In  the  comraon  copies  this  dosology  is  inserted  at  the  conclusion  of  ch.  \\i.  but 
rlie  Alexandrian  and  most  of  the  othei-  manuscripts  iiit\-oduce  it  here.    See  Giiesbach. 
t  faiiglit  by,  X. 


ROMANS    XV.  371 

7  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  receive  to  your- 
selves one  another ;  as  Christ  also  hath  received  you  to 
himself  for  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  became  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision,  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  pro- 

9  mises  made  to  the  fathers  :  and  that  the  gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written,  "  For  this 
cause  I  will  praise  thee  among  the  gentiles,  and  sing  un- 

10  to  thy  name."     And  again  it  is  said,  "  Rejoice,  ye  gen- 

1 1  tiles,  together  with  his  people."  And  again,  "  Praise 
the  Lord,  all  ye  gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people." 

12  And  again  Isaiah  saiih,  "  There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse: 
and  he  who  diall  rise  to  reign  over  the  gentiles,  in  him 

13  the  gentiles  shall  hope."  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace,  in  believing  ;  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  holy  spirit. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  concerning  you,  my 
brethren,  that  ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with 

15  all  knowledge,  able  to  admonish  one  another  also.  Ne- 
vertheless, brethren,  I  have  written  to  you  somewhat 
boldly  in  part,  as  putting  you  in  mind,   on  account  of 

16  the  favour  which  God  hath  bestowed  on  me;  that  I 
should  be  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  gentiles,  min- 
istering the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
gentiles  might  be  well-accepted,  being  sanctified  by  the 

17  holy  spirit.  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may  glory  through 

18  Jesus  Christ,  in  things  relating  to  God  ;  (for  I  will  not 
dare  to  speak  of  any  of  those  things  which  Christ  hath 
not  wrought  by  me  ;)  concerning  the  obedience  of  the 

19  gentiles  in  word  and  deed,  through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  through  the  power  of  the  spirit  of  God*  ;  so  that 
from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about  to  Illyricum,  I  have 

20  fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ :  earnestly  striving, 
however,  to  preach  the  gospel  in  this  manner ;  not  where 

f  Or,  the  holy  spirit.    MSS. 


372  ROMANS    XV.    XVr. 

Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should  build  upon  another  man's 

21  foundation;  but,  as  it  is  written,  "  Those  to  whom  he 
had  not  been  spoken  of,  shall  see  :   and  those  that  had 

22  not  heard,  shall  understand."     On  which  account  also,  I 

23  have  been  often  hindered  from  coming  to  you  :  but  now, 
having  no  longer  place  /or  preaching  in  these  parts,  and 
having  a  great  desire  for  these  many  years  to  come  unto 

24  you  ;  whensoever  I  go  into  Spain*  I  trust  to  see  you  as 
I  pass  on,  and  to  be  conducted  by  you  on  my  way 
thitherward,  when  I  have  been  first  partly  filled  with  your 

25  co?>i//any.     But  now  I  am  going  to  Jerusalem,  that  I  may 

26  minister  to  tlie  saints:  for  it  hath  pleased  those  of  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia  to  make  some  contribution  for  the 

27  poor  saints  that  are  in  Jerusalem.  It  hath  pleased  them, 
indeed,  and  they  are  debtors  to  the  Jews :  for  if  these 
have  made  the  gentiles  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
the  gentiles  ought  also  to  minister  to  them  in   wordly 

28  things.  When  therefore  I  have  performed  this,  and  have 
set  the  seal  to  this  fruit  of  their  liberality^.,  I  will  come 

29  by  you  into  Spain.  And  I  know  that,  when  I  come  un- 
to ymi,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing:^  of 
Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  the  love  nvhich  is  the  fruit  of  the  spirit,  that  ye 
strive  together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me ; 

o  1  that  I  may  be  delivered  from  those  in  Judea  who  believe 
not  ;  and  that  my  ministry  at  Jerusalem  may  be  well- 

32  accepteil  by  the  saints  ;  that  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy, 
by  the  wiil  of  God  ;  and  may  be  refreshed  together  with 

33  you.     Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 
Ch.  XVI.  Now  I  commend  to  you  Phebe  our  sister,  who  is  a 

2  deaconess  of  the  church  which  is  at  Cenchrea :  that  ye 
receive  her  in  the  Lord,  as  is  worthy  of  saints,  and  that 

*  I  will  come  to  you ;  for  I  trust,  etc.   R.  T. 

■f  So  Wakefield,     consigned  to  them  this  fruit  oflorve.   N. 

t  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  R.  T.  and  Newcome. 


ROMANS   XVI.  373 

ye  help  her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of  you: 
for  she  hath  been  an  assistant  of  many,  and  of  myself 

3  also.     Salute  Priscas  and  Aquila,  my  fellow-labourers  in 

4  Christ  Jesus  :  (who  for  my  life  have  laid  down  their  own 
necks :    to  whom  not  I   only    give  thanks,  but  all  the 

5  churches  also  of  the  gentiles :)  salute  likewise  the  church* 
in  the   house.     Salute  my  well-beloved  Epaenetus,  who 

6  is  the  first-fruits  of  Asiaf  to  Christ.     Salute  Mary,  who 

7  hath  laboured  much  for  you.  Salute  Andronicus  and 
Junias,  my  kinsmen  and  my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are 
well  known  among  the  apostles  ;  who  also  were  in  Christ 

8  before  me.     Salute  Amplias,  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus,  our  fellow-labourer  in  Christ;  and  Stachys, 

10  my  beloved.     Salute  Apelles,  nvho  is  approved  in  Christ. 

1 1  Salute  those  that  are  of  Aristobulus's  household.  Salute 
Herodian,    my   kinsman.     Salute  those  of  Narcissus's 

12  Household.,  that  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Tryphena,  and 
Tryphosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.     Salute  the  beloved 

1 3  Persis,  who  hath  laboured  much  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
Rufus,   who  is  chosen  in  the  Lord  ;   and  his  mother  and 

14  mine.     Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,   Hermas,  Patrobas, 

15  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  that  are  with  them.  Salute 
Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas, 

16  and  all  the  saints  that  are  with  them.  Salute  one  another 
with  an  holy  kiss.     All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  mark  those  who  raise 
divisions  and  causes  of  stumbling,  contrary  to  the  doc- 

18  trine  which  ye  have  learned  ;  and  avoid  them.  For  those 
that  are  such,  serve  not  our  Lord  [Jesus]  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly ;  and,   by  good  words,   and  fair  speeches,  de- 

19  ceive  the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  For  your  obedience 
hath  come  abroad  unto  all  men.  I  rejoice  therefore  on 
your  account :  but  yet  I  would  have  you  wise  concerning 

*  ivkich  assembleth  in,  N.  t  of  Achaia,  R.  T. 


374  ROMANS    XVI. 

that  which  is  good,  and  simple  conceraing  that  which 

20  is   evil.     Now   the    God   of  peace  will  quickly  bruise 
Satan*  under  your  feet.     The  favour  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

21  Christ  be  with  you.     Timothy,  my  fellow-labourer,  and 
Lucius  and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  the  scribe  of  this  epistle,  salute  you  in  the 

23  Loi'd.    Gains,  mine  host,  and  the  host  of  the  whole  church, 
saluteth  you.     Erastus,   the  treasurer  of  the  city,  and 

24  Quartus,  a  brother,  salute  you.     The  favour  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  allf.     Amen:|;. 

*   "  Bad  men,  the  instruments  of  Satan.    The  persecuting  Jews.    See  Le  Clcrc  <Mi 
Hammond:  and  A\niitby."    Newcome. 
t  q.  d.  Jlay  you  all  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  gospel.    See  2  Cor.  iv.  IS  ;  vi.  1. 
t  See  note  p.  370. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO     THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 


xAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the 

2  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother,  to  the  church  of 
God  which  is  at  Corinth,  to  those  that  are  sanctified 
through  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  and  to  all  that 
in  every  place  are  called  by*  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

3  Christ,  both  their  Lo7-d,  I  say,  and  ours  :  favour  be  ainto 
you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  Jrom  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your  account,  for  his  fa- 

5  vour,  which  is  given  you  through  Jesus  Christ :  for  yc 
have  been  enriched  by  him  in  every  thing,  in  all  utter- 

6  ance,  and  in  all  knowledge  ;  according  as  the  testimony 

7  concerning  Christ  was  confirmed  among  you:  so  that 
ye  are  inferior  in  no  gift  ;  looking  for  the  manifestation 

8  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  will  also  establish  you 
irrepi'oachable  to  the  end,  even  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 

9  Jesus  Christ.  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  have  been 
called  into  a  fellowship  with  his  son  Jesus  Christ  our 
^iord. 

*  See  Mr.  Lindsey's  Second  Address,  p.  273.  "call  on,"  X.    Sec  also  Josepb.  Antiq. 
Jiul.  e.  18.  sec,  3.  vol,  ii.  p.  802.  edit.  Hudson. 


o( 


75  1  CORINTHIANS  I. 


10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  t/iat 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but  (hat  ye  be  perfectly 
joined  together  in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judge- 

1 1  ment.  For  it  hath  been  declared  to  me  concerning  you, 
my  brethren,  by  those  ihat  are  of  the  household  of  Chloe, 

12  that  there  are  contentions  among  you.  Now  I  say  this, 
(forasmuch  as*  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ; 
and  I,  of  ApoUos ;  and  I,  of  Peter  ;  and  I,  of  Christ ;) 

13  is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified  for  you?  or  were 

14  ye  baptized  into  the  name  of  Paul  ?  I  thank  God  that  I 

15  baptized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains:  so  that 

16  none  can  say  that  I  baptized  into  mine  own  name.  But 
I  baptized  the  household  of  Stephanas  also :  besides,  I 
know  not  that  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  rather  to  preach 
the  gospel  ;  though  not  with  wisdom  of  speech,  lest  the 

18  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect.  For  the 
preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  those  that  are  lost,  foolishness ; 

19  but  to  us  that  are  saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For  it 
is  written,  "  I  will  destroy  the  Avisdom  of  those  that  are 
wise,  and  will  bring  to  nothing  the  knowledge   of  those 

20  that  are  knowing."  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this  world  ?  hath  not 

21  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ?  For 
after  that,  through  the  wisdom  of  God,  the  world  by 
its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  to  save  by  the 

22  foolishness  of  preaching  those  who  believe.   For  the  Jews 

23  require  signsf,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  :  but 
we  preach  Christ  crucified  ;   to  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 

24  block,  and  to  the  gentiles|  foolishness  ;  but  to  those  that 
are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of 

25  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God.     For  the  foolishness  of 

*  See  Hallei's  Notts  and  Disc.  vol.  iii.  p.  374.   "  Now  I  mean  tliis,  that  etc."  If ilhoiit 
any  parenthesis.  N. 

t  a  si^,  U.  T.  i  Greeks,  R.  T. 


1  CORINTHIANS    I.    II.  577 

God  is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  P'or  ye  see,  brethren,  those  of  you  who  are  called  ;  that 
not  many  of  you  are  wise  men  according  to  the  flesh,  not 

27  many  mighty,  not  many  noble  :  but  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things*  of  the  world,  to  shume  those  that  are 
wise  ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the  world, 

28  to  shame  the  things  which  are  mighty  ;  and  the  base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  [^yea,  and]  the  things  which  are  not, 

29  to  bring  to  nought  the  things  which  aref :  so  that  none 

30  can  glory  before  God  |.  And  by  him  ye  are  in  Christ 
Jesus,  whom  God  hath  made  unto  us  wisdom,  and  justi- 

31  fication,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption:  so  that,  as 
it  is  written,  "  He  who  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord." 

Ch.  II.  Accoi'dinglyll  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
came    not    with    excellency   of  speech,   or   of  wisdom, 

2  declaring  to  you  the  testimony  of  God.  For  I  determined 
not  to  know   any  thing  among  you,  but  Jesus  Christ} 

3  and  him  crucified.     And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 

4  and  in  much  fear  and  trembling.  And  my  speech  and 
my  preaching  were  not  with  persuasive  words  of  wisdomlF, 

3  but  with  demonstration  of  the  spirit,  and  of  power  :  that 
your  faith  might  not  be  through  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
through  the  power  of  God. 

6  However,  we  speak  wisdom  among  those  that  are  per- 
fect: yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  princes 

7  of  this  woi'ld,  who  luill  come  to  nought :  but  we  speak 
the  wisdom  of  God  in  his  mystery,  eveJi  the  hidden  wisdom 
which  God  predetermined  before  the  world  for  our  glory : 

*  "  That  is,  persons."    Newcome. 

t  "  And  ijjnoble  arid  despised  persons,  and  even  gentiles,  rcgai-ded  by  tlic  Jews  as 
notliing,  [Deiit.  x\xii.  21 ;  1  Pet.  ii.  10.]  to  substitute  them  in  the  place  of  the  jicopli 
of  God ."    Newcomc. 

%  before  him.  R.  T.  .    ||  Anjl  accordingly,  N,  See  W. 

H  ofnians's  wisclom,  R.  "I". 

48- 


378  1  CORINTHIANS    II.    UI. 

8  which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  Avorld  knew :  (for,  if 
they  had  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the 

9  Lord  of  glory :)  but,  as  it  is  written,  "  Things  which 
eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  en- 
tered into  the- heart  of  man,  God  hath  prepared  for  those 

iO  who  love  him."  But  God  hath  revealed  them  to  us  by 
[his]  spirit*  :  for  the  spirit  searcheth  all  things,  even  the 

1 1  deep  things  of  God.  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things 
of  a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  which  is  in  him  ?  In 
like  manner  also  none  knoweth  the  things  of  God,  but 

12  the  spirit  of  God.  Now  we  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  from  God  ;  that  we 
may  know  the  things  which  have  been  freely  given  to  us  of 

13  God :  which  things  we  speak  also,  not  in  the  words  which 
man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  spiritf  teacheth  ; 

14  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual.  But  the  sen- 
sual man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  spirit  of  God : 
for  they  are  foolishness  to  him  ;  nor  can  he  know  them^ 

\S  because  they  are  spiritually  searched  out.  But  the  spiri- 
tual  mail  searcheth  out   all  things ;   yet  he   himself  is 

16  searched  out  by  no  man.  For  who  knoweth  the  mind  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  the  spiritual  man\  ?  But 
we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

Ch.  III.  Moreover,  brethren,  I  could  not  speak  to  you  as  to 

2  spiritual ;  but  as  to  carnal,  as  to  babes  in  Christ.  I  fed 
you  with  milk,  not  with  meat:  for  ye  were  not -then  able 

3  to  bear  it,  nor  indeed  are  ye  now  able ;  for  ye  are  still 
carnal :  for  whereas  there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife, 
[and  divisions,]  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  ye  not  ac- 

A  cording  to  the  manner  of  men  ?  For  when  one  saith,  "  I 
am  of  Paul,"  and  another,  "  I  am  of  Apollos,"  are  ye 
not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos  ?  Ministers  by 
whom  ye  believed ;  and  that  according  as  the  Lord  gave 

*  Or,  the  spirit,  MSS.  N.  m.  t  holy  spirit.  B.  T.  X  Gr.  him  ?  N.  m. 


1  COIIINTIIIANS    m.  379 

6  lo  each  of  tis.      I  planted  ;  ApoUos  watered  ;  but  God 

7  gave  the  increase.     So  that  neither  is  he  that  planteth, 
any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth  ;  but  God  that  giveth  the 

8  iticrease.    Now  he  that  planteth,  and  he  that  watereth,  are 
one ;  and  each  will  receive  his  own  reward,  according  to 

9  his  own  labour.     For  we  are  workers  together  with  God  : 

10  ye  are  God's  husbandry,  t/^"  nre  God's  building.  Accord- 
ing to  the  favour  of  God  which  hath  been  given  unto  me, 
I  laid  the  foundation  as  a  Avise  master-builder  :  and  an- 
other buildeth  on  it.     But  let  every  man  take  heed  how 

1 1  he  buildeth  on  it ;  for  none  other  foundation  can  any  man 

12  lay,  than  what  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  But  if 
any  man  build  upon  this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 

13  cious  st6nes,  wood,  grass,  stubble,  every  man's  work  will 
be  manifest :  for  the  great  day  will  shew  it,  because  it 
will  be  revealed  with  fire  ;  and  the  fire  will  try  every 

14  man's  work,  of  what  kind  it  is.  If  any  man's  work  re- 
main, which  he  hath  built  on  z7,  he  will  receive  a  reward.    ' 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burnt,  he  will  suffer  loss  :  but 
he  himself  will  be  saved  ;  yet  so  as  through  the  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God  ;  and  that 

17  the  spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ?  If  any  man  corrupt 
the  temple  of  God,  God  will  corrupt  him  :  for  the  temple 

18  of  God  is  holy,  which  temj[ile  ye  are.  Let  none  deceive 
himself.    If  any  among  you  seem  to  be  wise  in  this  world, 

19  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise.  For  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is 
written,   "  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness." 

30  And  again,  "  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the 

21  wise,  that  they  are  vain."     Let  none  therefore  glory  in 

22  men  :  for  all  things  are  yours  :  whether  Paul,  or  Apol- 
los,  or  Peter*,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things 

23  present,  or  things  to  come  ;  all  things  [are]  yours  :  and 
ye  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

*   Cr.  Cephas.  N.  m. 


380  1  COIUNTHIAXS    IV. 

<.'h.  IV.   Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christy 
2  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.     Now  it  is  re- 
's quired  in  stewards  that  a  man  be  found  faithful.     But 
•with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be  judged 
by  you,  or  by  human  inquiry  *.    Yea,  I  do  not  even  judge 

4  myself;  for  I  am  conscious  to  myself  of  nothing  evil ; 
yet  I  am  not  hereby  justified  ;  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 

5  the  Lord.  Judge  nothing  tjierefore  before  the  time  ; 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts :  and  then  every  man  will  have 
praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  transferred  to  my- 
self;^and  to  Apollos,  for  your  sakes  ;  that  ye  may  learn 
in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above  that  which  is  here  written ; 
that  no  one   of  you  be  puffed  up  in  behalf  of  one  against 

7  another.  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from  another  ? 
and  what  hast  thou  which  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  But  if 
thou  didst  only  receive  tV,  why  dost  thou  glory  as  if  thou 

8  hadst  not  received  it  ?  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  without  us  :    and   I  wish   ye  did  reign, 

9  that  we  also  might  reign  with  you.  For  I  think  [that] 
God  hath  brought  forth  us  apostles  last  f,  as  devoted  to 
death  ;  for  we  have  been  made  a  spectacle  to  the  world, 

10  both  to  angels  and  to  men.  We  are  fools  for  the  sake  of 
Christ,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye 
are  strong  ;  ye  are  honourable,    but   we  are  disgraced. 

1 1  To  this  present  hour,  we  both  hunger  and  thirst,  and  arc 

12  naked,  and  are  beaten,   and  have  no  certain  abode  ;  and 
3  3  labour,  working  with  our  own  hands.     Being  reviled,  we 

*  Gr.  <l;iy,  N.  m.  '■  Questioned  by  you  or  by  man's  juilgrmint."  W.  "  Seai-clietl 
out,  examiiiwl,  so  as  to  be  juEtifitnl :  ver.  4.  See  7ilA,i^Ci,  di.  i.  8  ;  in.  13;  v.  5.  Sh- 
Norton  KnatclibuH's  note  is,  Ab  huraano  judioio.  Serraone  Anci'Iico  vocatur,  A  dai/a- 
man.  qui  dL'lectus  est  judex  inter  fratrem  et  fratrem,  forte  u  f/iccndo  diem,  in  quo  Judi- 
cium feret  arbiter:  quse  plirasis  est  Latinis  familiaris.*'  Newcome. 

t  "Alludinjj  to  tbosefcjf  exposed  on  the  theatre,  to  figlit  with  v  lid  beasts,  orwilh 
each  other;  and  who  were  devoted  to  certain  destruction.  Or,  «e  may  render,  'hath 
Jippointed  tis  apostles  the  lowest  ofnmi,and  as  devoted  to  death.'  "  Newcome. 


1  CORINTHIANS    IV.   V-  381 

bless ;  being  persecuted,  we  bear  it ;  being  evil-spoken 
of,  we  exhort :  we  are  made  as  the  vilest  of  the  world,  as 

14  the  off-scouring  of  all  things,  until  now.  I  write  not 
these  things  to  shame  you  ;  but  I  admonish  you  as  my 

1 5  beloved  sons.  For  if  ye  have  ten  thousand  guides  in  Christ, 
yet  ye  have  not  many  fathers  :  for  I  am  your  father* 

16  in  Christ  Jesus,  hy  preaching  to  you  the  gospel.   Where- 

17  fore  I  exhort  you,  be  ye  imitators  of  me.  For  this  cause 
I  have  sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and 
faithful  son  in  the  Lord,  who  will  remind  you  of  my  ways 
which  are  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where  in  every  church. 

1 8  But  some  have  been  puffed  up,  as  though  I  would  not 

19  come  to  you.  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  be   willing  ;   and  I  will   know,  not  the  speech  of 

20  those  that  are  puffed  up,  but  their  power.  For  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  in  speech,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  that  I  come  to  you  with  a  rod,  or  in 
^^^■love,  and  m  the  spirit  of  meekness?  Fornication  is  cer- 

V.         . 

taiuly  heard  of  among  you,   and   such  fornication  as  is 
notf  even  anvong  the  gentiles,  that  one  should  have  his 

2  father's  wife.  And  are  ye  puffed  up  ?  and  have  ye  not 
rather  mourned  ?    so  that  he  who  hath  committed  this 

3  deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among  you.  For  I  truly, 
l^as]  absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit,  have  already 
judged,  as  though  I  were  present,  him  who  hath  so  done 

4  this  ;  that,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  (when 
ye  are  gathered  together,  and  my  spirit:}:  Avith  the  power 

5  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,)  ye  deliver  such  an  one  to 
Satanll,  for, the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 

6  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     Your  glo- 

*  I  begat  yoii,  X.  • 

1 15  Hot  named,  R.  T.  The  Piiiuatc  inserts  the  word  commiucil,  liut  this  does  not 
seem  necessarj-,  tiilier  to  the  sense  or  the  constructidn. 

X  when  ye  and  I,  leho  am  icith  ijcu  in  spirit,  are  gathered  together,  etc.  W. 

II  q.  d.  Disown  hini  as  a  christian  brother.  Expel  him  from  the  community  ol'  be- 
lievers. Let  liim  be  regarded  as  a  hea»hen :  no  longer  a  subject  of  Christ,  but  » 
vjssal  of  9ata»t.    Tlic  world  is  coirsidcrcd  as  divided  into  two  great  empires ;  one  undei 


382  1  CORINTHIANS   V.  VI. 

vying  is  not  good.     Know   ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 

7  leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ?  Take  away  thoroughly  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  unleavened*  :  for  our  passoverf  hath  been   slain  [for 

8  us,]  eveji  Christ.  Let  us  therefore  keep  our  feast,  not 
with  the  old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  wickedness 
and  mailiciousness  ;  but  with  the  unleavened  dread  of  sin- 
cerity and  truth. 

9  I  write  unto  you  in  this  epistle |,  not  to  keep  com- 

10  pany  with  fornicators:  [yet]  not  wholly  with  the  forni- 
cators, or  covetous,  or  oppressors,  or  idolaters,  of  this 

1 1  world :  for  then  indeed  ye  must  go  out  of  the  world  : 
but  I  now  write  unto  you,  not  to  keep  company  with 
him^  if  any  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator, 
or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  reviler,  or  a  drunkard, 

12  or  an  oppressor  ;  not  even  to  eat  with  such  an  one.  For 
what  have  I  to  do  to  judgejl  those  [also]  that  are  without  ? 

1 3  Should  not  ye  judge  those  that  are  within  ?  .and  Avill  not 
God  judge  those  that  are  without^  ?  Put  away  [therefore] 
from  among  yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

Ch.  VI.  Dareth  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  another, 

to  be  judged  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before  the 

2  saints  ?  Know  ye  not  that  the  saints  will  judge  the  worldft  ? 

the  government  of  Christ,  the  other  under  the  tjTanny  of  Satan.  When  a  heathen 
became  a  belie\  er,  he  was  translated  from  the  kingdom  of  darkness  into  the  kingdom 
of  God's  dear  son.  When  a  believer  for  misbehaviour  was  dismissed  from  the  christian 
community,  he  was  said  to  be  delivered  ctver  to  Satan.  This  was  done  "for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  flesh,"  that  is,  for  the  coiTection  of  his  vices,  that  he  might  be  made  sensible 
of  his  fajult,  and  brought  to  repentance.    Col.  i.  13  ;  1  Tim.  i.  20. 

*  Or,  tliat  as  ye  are  now  a  new  Uuup,  ye  may  be  unleavened. 

+  Or,  our  paschal  lamb.  1 1  wrote  to  you  in  lliat  letter,  W. 

II  Or,  how  doth  it  concern  me  to  judge.  N.  m. 

f  Or,  No :  but  .judge  ye  those  that  are  .within :  (and  those  that  are  without  God  « ill 
judge  :)  and  put  away,  etc.    See  MSS.  N.  m. 

tt  'J'/te  sninti  tvill  judge  the  ivorld,  and,  ver.  3,  lee  shall  judge  angels.  "  Tliis,"  says 
Di-.  Priestley,  "is figurative  language;  as  is  the  representation  of  Christ  sitting  and 
judging  all  nations.  What  it  is  that  is  really  to  be  understood  by  this  we  cannot  at 
present  know.  It  will,  no  doubt,  be  sufficiently  verified,  though,  perhaps,  in  a  man- 
ner of  which  we  cannot  at  this  time  have  any  proper  conception.  And  whatever  powers 
-.tivl  preroffatires  arc  given  to  Christ,  will  be  sttared  by  hin  with  his  disciples ;  accordins' 


i  CORINTHIANS  VI.  383 

but  if  the  world  will  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 

3  to  judge  the  smallest  causes  ?  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?   how  much  more  things  which  belong  to 

4  this  life  ?  If  then  ye  have  judgements  of  causes  belong- 
ing to  this  life,  rather  set  those  to  judge  who  are  of  no 

5  account  in  the  church.  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so, 
that  there  is  not  even  one  wise  man  among  you,  who  can 

6  decide  between  his  brethren  ?  but  is  brother  brought  into 
judgement  with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers  ? 

7  Now  therefore  it  is  certainly  a  defect  among  you,  that 
ye  have  suits  one  with  another.     Why  do  ye  not  rather 

8  suffer  wrong  ?  why  are  ye  not  rather  defrauded  ?  whereas 
ye  wrong,  and  defraud  ;  and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  injurious  men  will  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  :  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  impure  abusers  of  them- 

10  selves*,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor 
revilers,  nor  oppressors,  will  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  have  been  washed, 
but  ye  have  been  sanctified,  but  ye  have  been  justified, 
by  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  I  will  not  be 

13  brought  under  the  power  of  any  thing.     Meats  are  iov 

to  his  prayer  before  his  death,  in  which  he  says,  John  xvii.  22,  '  The  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we  are  one.' "  See  Dr. 
Priestley's  Notes  on  Scripture.  It  is  plain  fi-oni  this  text,  that  whatever  is  meant  by  the 
phrase,  "judging  the  world,"  that  it  is  an  office  to  which  human  beings  may  be  made 
competent.  To  say  that  this  expression  means  one  thing  when  applied  to  Christ,  and 
another  when  used  of  the  saints,  is  gratuitous  and  unfounded.  Perliaps  the  expression 
"  to  judge  the  world,"  may  not  imply  any  personal  act,  either  on  the  part  of  Christ, 
or  of  christians  in  general.  It  may  possibly  signify  nothing  more,  than  that  the  final 
state  of  mankind  shall  be  determined  agreeably  to  the  declarations  of  the  gospel,  which 
was  first  promulgated  by  Christ ;  to  which  declarations,  all  the  professed  disciples  of 
Christ  in  succeeding  ages,  however  they  may  have  differed  upon  otlier  points,  have 
borne  their  unanimous  testimony.  In  the  same  manner  the  ancient  prophets  are  said 
to  have  done  that,  which  they  were  only  commissioned  toforetel.  See  Jer.  i.  10. 
*  So  Wakefield.  "norpathick3,nos  abusers  of  themselves  with  mankind."    K. 


384  1  COllINTHIANS    VI.     VIE. 

the  belly,  and  Llie  belly  is  for  meats  :  yet  God  will  destroy 

both  it  and  them.     But  the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 

14  but  for  the  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body  :  and  God 

hath  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and  will  raise  up  us  also 

15  by  his  power.  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  arc  mem- 
bers of  Christ  ?  shall  I  then  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  the  members  of  an  harlot  ?  By  no  means. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  he  who  is  joined  to  an  hai'lot,  is  one 
body  ?    (for  "  two,"  saith  the  scriiiturc,    "  shall  be  one 

17  flesh.")    But  he  that  is  joined  to  the  Lord,  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Most  sins  which  a  man  committeth, 
are  without  the  body  ;  but  he  who  committeth  fornica- 

19  tion,  sinncth  against  his  own  body.  Know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  holy  spirit  whch  is  in  you, 

20  which  ye  have  from  God  ?  Nor  are  ye  your  own  :  for  ye 
have  been  bought  with  a  price  :  glorify  therefore  God 
■with  your  body*. 

Ch.  VII.  Now  concerning  the  things  about  which  ye  have 
■written  to  me  :    It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  wo- 

2  man.  Nevertheless,  because  of  ai^ozrfmg"  fornications,  let 
every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every  woman  have 

3  her  own  husband.  Let  the  husband  i-ender  to  the  wife 
the  debt  of  marriage  f  ;  and  in  like  manner  the  wife  also 

4  to  the  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  power  over  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband  :  and  in  like  manner  the  husband 
also  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

.'>  Defraud  ye  not  one  another  ;  unless  perhaps  partly,  with 
consent,  for  a  time,  that  ye  may  have  leisure  for  prayer|, 
and  may  come  together  again  ;  that  Satan  tempt  you  not 

6  because  of  your  incontinence.     But  I  speak  this  by  way 

7  of  permission  ;  not  by  way  of  commandment.  For  I 
would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself  am.  But  every 
man  hath  his  proper  gift  from  God  ;  one  according  to 
this  manner,  and  another  according  to  that. 

*  and  with  your  spirit,  which  are  God's.  R.  T. 
+  dire  benevolence.  K.  T.  %  for  fasting  ami  prayer,  U.  'i'. 


1  CORINTHIANS    VII.  385 

8  Now  I  say  to  widowers  and  to  widows,  It  is   good  for 

9  them  if  they  remain  even   as   I.     But,   if  they  have    not 
continences  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is   better   to    marry 

10  than  to  burn.  And  to  the  married  I  command,  yet  not  I 
only  but  the  Lord,  that  the  wife  depart  not  from  her  hus- 

11  band:  (but  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  o? 
be  reconciled  to  her  husband  :)  and  that  the  husband  da 
not  put  away  hin  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest,  I  speak,  not  the  Lord  :  If  any  brother 
have  an  unbelieving-  wife,  and  she  choose  to  dwell  with 

13  him,  let  him  not  put  her  away.  And  if  a  woman  have 
an  unbelieving  husband,  md  he  choose  to  dwell  with  her, 

14  let  her  not  put  him  away.  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the*  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  by  tht*   husband.     Otherwise,  your    children 

15  are  t  unclean  ;  but  now  they  are  holy.  But  if  the  un- 
believing/zerso??  depart,  let  such  depart.  The  brother  or 
the  sister  \  is  not  enslaved  in  such  cases.    However,  God 

16  hath  called  us  to  peace.  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how  knowest 
thou,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  However,  according  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every 
one,  according  as  the  Lord  hath  called  every  one,  so  let 
such  walk.     And  thus  I    appoint    in    all   the   churches. 

18  Hath  any  man  been  called,  being  circumcised?  let  hina 
not  become  uncircumcised.  Hath  any  man  been  called 
in   uncircumcision  ?    let  him   not  become   circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing  j 
but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God  is  e-oery 

20  thing.     Let  every  one  remain  in  that  calling  wherein  he 

21  was  called.     Wast  thou  called  being  a  servant?  care  not 

22  for  it  :  but  if  thou  canst  be  made  free,  use  it  rather.  For 
he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  free- 

•  his~Iter,  N.    Some  expositors  woiilil  place  the  lOtli  vcisc  immediately  after  tlie 
i3th.  Mr.  Wakefield  jilaces  it  after  Ihe  14tli. 

t  would  be,  N.  |  A  brother  or  a  sister,  N. 

49 


386  1    CORINTHIANS   VII. 

man  of  the  Lord  :  in  like  manner  also  he  that  is  calledj 

23  being  a  free-man,  is  the  servant  of  Christ.  Ye  have  been 
bought  with  a  price  ;  do  not  become  servants  to  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man  remain  with  God  in  that  state 
wherein  he  was  called. 

25  Now  concerning  single  persons,  I  have  no  command- 
ment of  the  Lord:  but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  having 
obtained  meroy  from  the  Lord,  that  I  might  be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefore  that  this  is  good,  because  of  the  present 
distress  ;  /  say^  that  it  is  good  for  a  man  to  continue  as  he 

27  is.     Art  thou  bouiui  to  a  wife  ?   seek  not  to  be  loosed. 

28  Art  thou  loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife.  But  if 
thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned  :  and  if  a  virgin  marry, 
she  hath  not  sinned.     Nevertheless,  such  will  have  trou- 

29  ble  in  the  flesh.  But  I  spare  you.  However,  this  I  say, 
brethren,  The   time  is  short.     It  remaineth,  that  both 

30  those  that  have  wives,  be  as  those  that  have  none  ;  and 
those  that  weep,  as  those  that  weep  not ;  and  those  that 
rejoice,  as  those  that  rejoice  not  ;   and  those  that  buy,  as 

31  those  that  possess  not ;  and  those  that  use  this  world,  as 
those  that  use  it  not :  for  the  fashion  of  this  w  rid  passeth 

32  away.  But  I  would  have  you  without  anxious  care.  He 
that  is  unmarried,  careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  how 

33  he  may  please  the  Lord :  but  he  that  is  married,  careth 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  this  difference  also  between  a  wife  and  a  virgin  : 
The  unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit :  but  she 
that  is  married  careth  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 

35  she  may  please  her  husband.  Now  1  speak  this  for  your 
own  advantage  ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon  you, 
but  for  becomingness,  and  for  a  right  attendance  on  the 
Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself  unbe- 
comingly toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  oi  her 
age,  and  it  ought  so  to  be  ;  let  him  do  what  he  pleaseth, 


1  COniNTHIANS    VII.    VIII.  387 

37  he  sinneth  not :  let  such  virgins  marry.  But  he  who 
standeth  firm  in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath 
power  over  his  own  will,  and  determineth  thus  in  his 

38  heart,  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well.  So  that 
he  who  giveth  her  in  marriage,  doeth  well ;  but  he  who 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage,  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound*,  as  long  as  her  husband  liveth ; 
but  if  [her]  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  mar- 

40  ried  to  whom  she  pleaseth  ;  only  in  the  Lord.  But  she 
is  happier  if  she  remain  as  she  is,  according  to  my  judge- 
ment :  and  I  also  seem  to  have  the  spirit  of  God. 

Ch.  VIII.  Now  concerning  things  offered  to  idols,  we  know 
(for  we  all  have  knowledge  :  knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 

2  love  edifieth  :  however,  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought 

3  to  know :  but  if  any  man  love  God,  such  an  one  is  known 

4  by  him  :  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  offered 
to  idols,  we  know)  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world, 

5  and  that  there  is  no  [other]  God  but  one.^  F'or  though 
there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on 

6  earth,  (as  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords  many,)  yet  to 
us  there  is  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  for  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  byf  whom. 

7  are  all  things,  and  we  by  f  him.  However,  all  have 
not  this  knowledge  :  but  some,  with  a  consciousness  of 
the  idol,  to  this  hour  eat  meat  as  a  thing  offered  to  an 

8  idol ;  and  their  conscience,  being  weak,  is  defiled.  But 
food  recomniendeth  us  not  to  God:  for  neither,  if  we  eat, 

•     are  we  better  than  others^  nor,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we 

9  v/orse.     But  take  heed,  lest  by  any  means  this  your  liber- 
ie ty  become  a  stumbling-block  to  those  that  are  weak.  For 

if  any  man  see  thee,  that  hast  knowledge,  placed  at  meat 

in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  the  conscience  of  him  that 

1 1  is  weak  be  encouraged  to  eat  things  offered  to  idols  ?  and 

•  by  the  law,  R.  T.  t  Or,  through,  N,  ni. 


MS  1  CORINTHIANS    VIII.    IX. 

through  thy  knowledge  will  not  thy  weak  brother  perish, 

12  for  whom  Christ  .died  ?  But  when  ye  sin  thus  against 
your  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin 

13  against  Christ.  Wherefore  if  food  cause  my  brother  to 
offend,  I  will  not  eat  flesh  for  ever,  lest  I  cause  my  bro- 
ther to  offend. 

Ch.  IX.  Am  I  not  a  free-man  ?  am  I  not  aR  apostle  ?  have  I 
not  seen  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in 

2  the  Lord  ?  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  to  others,  yet  doubtless 
I  am  to  you  :  for  ye  are  the  seal  of  miae  apostles  hip  in 

3  the  Lord.    My  defence  to  those  that  examine  me,  is  this: 

4  Have  we  not  a  right  to  eat  and  to  drink*  ?  have  we  not  a 

5  right  to  take  about  ivie/i  us  a  christian  wifef,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the   brethren  of  the  Lord,  and 

-6  Peter  :j:  ?  or  have  I  only,  and  Barnabas,  no  right  to  for- 

•7  bear  working  ?    Who   ever  serveth   in   war  at   his   own 

charge?  who  planteth  a  vineyard  and  eateth  not  of  its 

fruit?  or'^vho  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 

8  of  the  flock  ?  Say  I  these  things  according  to  the  manner 

9  of  men  ?  or  doth  not  the  law  also  say  the  same  ?  For  it 
is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  "  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  is  treading  out  the  corn."    Doth 

10  God  take  care  for  oxen  only  P  Or  doth  be  certainly  say 
/A/«  for  our  sakes  also?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  it  was 
written  :  for  he  who  ploweth  ought  to   plow  in  hope ; 

U  and  he  who  thresheth  ought  to  partake  of  his  hope||.  If 
we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 

12  if  we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things?  If  others  partake 
of  this  right  over  you,  aught  not  we  rather  ?  Neverthe- 
less, we  have  not  used  this  right ;  but  we  endure  all 
things,  lest  we  should  give  any  hindrance  to  the  gospel 

•  "  At  the  chavg;e  of  our  converts  ?"  Newcome. 

+  Gr.  a  wife,  a  sister.    A  wUV,  being  a  sister,  Geneva  version.    Or,  a  wife  who  it 
a  sister  in  Christ,  N.  m. 
}  Gr.  Cephas  ?  N.  m. 
J  Or,  ought  to  thresh  in  hope  of  partaking.  MSS.  N.  i». 


1  CORINTHIANS    IX.  389 

J  3  of  Christ.  Know  ye  not,  that  those  who  minister  about 
holy   things   eat  of  that    which  is  holy  ?   and  that  those 

14  who  attend  at  the  altar,  are  partakers  with  the  altar  ?  So 
likewise  the  Lord  liath  appointed  to  those  who  preach  the 
gospf;l,  that  they  should  live  by  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things.  Nor  do  I  write* 
these  things,  that  it  should  be  thus  done  unto  me  :  for 
it  ivcre  better  for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man  should 

i6  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of:  since  necessity  is  laid  upon  me ;' 

17  for  woe  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel.  For  if  I 
do  this  willingly,    I  have  a  reward  :    but  if  unwillingly, 

18  the  dispensation  of  the  gosficl  is  committed  to  me.  What 
then  is  my  reward  ?  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
may  make  the  gospel  [of  Christ^  without  charge,  so  as 
not  to  use  my  right  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men^  yet  I  have   made 

20  myself  a  servant  to  ail,  that  I  might  gain  the  more.  And 
to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  those  that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law, 
not  being  myself  under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain  those 

21  that  are  under  the  law;  to  those  that  are  without  the  law, 
as  without  the  law,  (being  not  without  law  to  God,  but 
under  law  to  Christ,)   that  I   might  gain   those  that  arc 

22  without  the  law.  To  the  weak  I  became  as  weak,  that  I 
might  gain  the  weak  :    I  become  all  things  to  all  men^  that 

23  I  may  by  all  means  save  some.  And  this  I  clo  for  the  sake 
of  the  gospel  ;    that  I  may  be  a  joint-partaker  of  it. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  those  who  run  in  a  race,  run  all,  but 
one    receiveth  the    prize  ?    So  run,  that  ye   may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  who  contendeth  in  the  games,  is  temperate 
in   all  things.     Now   they    do   it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 

26  crown,  but  we  an  incorruptible.     I  therefore  so  run,  as 

27  not  uncertainly  ;   I   so  fight,  as  not  striking  the  air  :   but 

*   Cr.  bare  I  written,  N'.  m. 


390  1  CORINTHIANS    IX.    X. 

I   bruise   my  body,   and  subject  it :   lest  by  any  means, 
after  having  served  as  a  herald  to  others,  I  myself  should 
be  disapproved*. 
Ch.  X.   For,  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,   that 
all   our    fathers   were    under   the    cloud,    and    all   passed 

2  through  the  sea ;    and  were  all  baptized  into  Moses,  in  the 

3  cloud,   and   in   the   sea ;    and   all   ate  the  same  spiritual 

4  food  ;   and  all  drank  the  same  spiritual  drink.     (For  they 
drank  of  the   spiritual  rock   which   followed    them  :    and 

5  that  rock  wast  Christ.)    Yet  with  most  of  them  God  was 
not  well-pleased  :    for  they  were  destroyed  in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things  came  to  pass /or  examples  to  us  ;  that 
we  should  not  be  desirous  of  evil  things,  as  they  also  de- 

7  sired.     Nor  be  ye  idolaters,   as  were  some  of  them  ;  as  it 
is  written,   "  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  to  drink, 

8  and  rose  up  to  sporij  :"   nor  let  us  commit  fornication,  as 
some   of  them  committed,   and  fell  in  one  day  twenty- 

9  three   thousand :  nor   let  us  try  the   Lord||,   as    some   of 

10  them  also  tried  him  ;  and  perished  by  serpents  :  nor  mur- 
mur ye,  as  some  of  them  [also]  murmured  ;    and  perished 

1 1  by  the  destroyer.  Now  all  these  things  happened  to  them 
as  examples ;   and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition, 

12  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  ages  are  cometf.  Wherefore 
let  him  who  thinketh  that  he  standeth,   take  heed  lest  he 

13  fall.  No  temptation  hath  befallen  you,  but  such  as  is 
human  :  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be   tempted  above  your  ability  ;   but  with  the  temptation 

•   So  Doddridge-  "  when  I  have  preached  to  othei-s,  I  myself  should  be  a  reprobate."  N. 

•J-  "  The  verb  substantive  is  here  used  as  Matth.  xxvi.  26. 28.  It  was  an  emblem 
and  representation  of  Christ,"     Newcome. 

X  Or,  dance  before  the  idol  :  N.  ni. 

II  "  If  we  read  Xf  <5-av,  the  sense  is :  Nor  let  us  tempt,  try,  prove,  provoke,  Christ 
now  ;  as  some  of  them  did  God  at  that  tmie."  Newcome.  "  Chrisi"  is  the  readirp-  of 
the  received  text,  and  it  is  retained  by  Griesbach  even  in  his  second  t  dition.  T!ie  woitl 
"  Lord"  is  adopted  by  the  Primate  upon  the  authority  of  the  Vatican  and  Ephr.  MSS. 
"  God"  is  the  reading  of  the  Alexandrian. 

tt  Or,  the  last  age  is  come.  N.  m. 


1  CORINTHIANS    X.  391 

will  make  a  way  also  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 

bear  it. 
14       Wherefore,  my  clearly  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.     I 
*^  speak  as  to  men  of  understanding  *  :  judge  ye  what  I  say. 

1 6  The  cup  of  blessing  for  which  we  give  thanks  f,  is  it  not 
a  participation':^  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?  The  bread  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  a  participation  \  of  the  body  of  Christ  ? 

17  (For  we,  though  many,  are  as  one  bread,  and  one  body  || : 

18  for  we  all  share  one  bread.)  Behold  Israel  according  to 
the  flesh  :  are  not  those  that  eat  of  the  sacrifices  common 

19  partakers  with  the  altar  ?  What  say  I  then  ?  that  an  idol 
is  any  thing,  or  that  what  is  off'ered  to  idols  is  any  thing  ? 

20  JVo  :  but  that  the  things  which  the  gentiles  off"er,  they 
offer  to  demons,  and  not  to  God  :  and  I  would  not  that  ye 

21  should  be  common  partakers  with  demons.  Ye  cannot 
drink  the  Lord's  cup,  and  the  cup  of  demons  :  ye  Cannot 

22  partake  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  the  table  of  demons.  Do 
we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  H  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  \\-,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient :   all  things  are  lawful  |:j:,  but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own  good  only  ;  but  every  man  that 

25  of  another  also.     Eat  whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 

26  asking  no  question  because  of  conscience.    For  the  eai'th 

27  is  the  Lord's,  and  all  that  is  in  it.  And  if  any  of  those 
who  believe  not,  ask  you  to  a  feast.,  and  ye  be  disposed  to 
go  ;  eat  whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  asking  no  question 

28  because  of  conscience.  But  if  any  man  say  to  you, 
"  This  hath  been  offered  to  idols  ;"  eat  not,  because  of 

*   So  W.   wise  men,  N. 

t  whicli  we  bless,  N.    See  RosenmuUer  and  Sclileusnti-. 

X  a  common  pai-taking,  N.    See  Bill  on  the  Eucharist,  p,  71. 

II  Or,  "  For  we  are  all  one  bread,  and  one  body."  N.  m.  Others  render  tlms :  "  Because 
the  bread  is  one,  we  though  many   [or,  all  of  us]  are  one  body :  for  we  all  partake  of 
one  bread."    Bishop  Pearce,  Dr.  Bell,  Dr.  Townson,  and  Ncwcome's  Xotc. 
-  U  Or,  to  jealous  anger  ? 

U  lawful  for  me,  R.  T. 


392  1  CORINTHIANS    X.    XI. 

29  him  who  told  thee,  and  because  of  conscience  *.  I  mean 
not  thine  own  conscience,  but  that  of  another :  for  why 
should  my  liberty  be  condemned  by  another  man's  con- 

30  science  ?  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiving,  why  should 
I  be  evil-spoken  of  on  account  of  that  for  which  I   give 

3 1  thanks  ?  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  whether  yc  drink, 

32  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  Give 
no  cause  of  offending  to  the  Jews,  or  to  the  gentiles,  or 

33  to  the  church  of  God  :  as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all 
things  ;  not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but   the  Jirojit  of 

^"•many,  that  they  may  be  saved.     Be  ye  imitators  of  me, 
'    '  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  because  ye  remember  me 
in  all  things,  and  keep  my  traditions  t  as  I  delivered  them 

3  to  you.  But  I  wish  you  to  know,  that  the  head  of  every 
man  is  Christ ;  and  that  the  head  o{  the  woman  is  the  man  ; 

4  and  that  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man,  pray- 
ing or  prophesying  having  his  head  covered,  dishonour- 

5  eth  his  head.  But  every  woman,  praying,  or  prophesy- 
ing with  her  head  uncovered,  dishonoureth  her  head  : 
for  that  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  her  head  were 

6  shaven.  For  if  a  woman  be  not  covered,  let  her  head 
even  be  shorn  :  but  if  it  be  shameful  that  a  woman  should 

7  have  her  head  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered.  For 
a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  since  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God  :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of 

8  the  man.     For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but  the  wo- 

9  man  of  the  man.    Nor  indeed  was  the  man  created  for  the 
10  woman  ;  but  the  woman  for  the  man.     For  this  cause  the 

woman  ought  to  have  a  veil  |  on  her  head,  because  of  the 

*  The  received  text  adds,  "  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  all  tliat  is  in  it ;"  repeated 
from  ver.  26,  by  mistake  of  some  early  transcriber.  The  most  approved  manuscripts 
lea^e  it  out.    See  Griesbach. 

+  i.  e.  doctrines,  N.  m. 

}  Gr.  power,  N.  m.  "  The  veil,  being  the  sign  or  token  of  the  man's  power,  is 
called  f^HG-tx,  See  Whitby  for  the  agreement  of  the  ancient  interpreters  in  this.'' 
Ncweome. 


1  CORINTHIANS  XI.  393 

1 1  messengers  *.  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the  woman  with- 
out the  man,   nor  the  man  without  the  woman,  through 

12  the  Lord.  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is  the 
man  also  by  the   woman  :   but  all  things  are  of   God. 

13  Judge  among  your  own  selves:  is  it  becomingf  that  a  wo- 

14  man  pray  to  God  uncovered  ?  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour 

15  to  him  ;  but  that^  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glo- 
ry to  her :  because  her  hair  is  given  [her]  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  one  seem  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  nor  the  churches  of  God. 

17  But  I  praise  you  not  when  I  declare  this;  that  ye 

18  come  not  together  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse.  For 
first,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church  ^:,  I  hear  that 
there  are  divisions^  among  you :  and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  heresies  also  among  you  ;  that  those 
who  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  therefore  ye  come  together  into  one  place,  it  is 

21  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper.  For  when  ye  eat,  every 
one  taketh  before  others  his  own  supper  :  and  one  is  hun- 

32  gry,  and  another  is  drunken.  What  ?  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  church  \  of  God, 
and  shame  those  that  have  not  ?  What  shall  I  say  to  you  ? 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise  you  not. 

33  For  I  have  received  from  the  Lord  that  which  I  deli- 
vered also  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  night  on 

24  which  he  was  delivered  up,  took  bread  ;  and  gave  thanks, 

and  brake  it ;  and  said,||  "  This  is  my  body,  which  is 

35  [broken]  for  you  :  do  this  in  remembrance  of  me."     In 

•  i.  e.  who  were  occasionally  sent  from  the  separate  assemblies  of  the  men  to  those 

of  the  women.     See  Taylor  in  loc.     The  Primate's  translation  is  "  angels,"  which  is 

;  variously  interpreted.     But  as  a  good  reason  had  just  been  assigned  for  the  wearing  of 

a  veil,  he  is  inclined  to  regard  the  clause  as  a  mai-giilal  gloss.    See  also  Dr.  Owen,  in 

Bowycr's  quarto. 

+  According  to  the  opinion  and  custom  of  your  comitiy. 

X  Or,  congfi-egation,  N.  m.  \  Gr.  schisms,  NT.  m. 

If  Take,  eat,  R  T.  These  words  are  wanting  in  the  best  MSS.,  some  of  which  also 
omit  the  word  *'  broken/'    See  Griesbach,  and  Newcorae's  note. 

50 


394  1  CORINTHIANS    XI.  Xll. 

like  manner  he  took  the  cup  also,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying,  "  This  cup  is  tlie  new  covenant  through  my 
blood :  do  this,  as  often  as  ye  shall  drink  zV,  in  remem- 

26  brance  of  me."  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup,  ye  shew  forth  the  Lord's  death,  till  he 

27  come.  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  the  bread*,  or 
drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  will  be  guilty  of 

28  Jirofihaning  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  But 
let  a  man  try  himself ;  and  then  let  him  eat  of  that  bread, 

29  and  drink  oi  that  cup.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgementf  to  himself, 

30  not  distinguishing  the  Lord's  body.  For  this  cause  many 
are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and  a  considerable  num- 

3 1  ber  sleep.     But  if  we  would  examine  %  ourselves,  we 

32  should  not  be  judged.  But  when  we  are  judged  by  the 
Lord,  we  are  chastened,  that  we  should  not  be  condemned 
with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to  eat 

34  the  Lord's  supper^  wait||  for  one  another.  If  any  man 
hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home  ;  that  ye  come  not  to- 
gether to  judgement.  But  the  rest  I  will  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

Ch.  XII.  Now  concerning  spiritual  things,  bi-ethren,  I  would 

2  not  have  you  ignorant.     Ye  know  that  ye  were  gentiles, 

3  carried  away  to  dumb  idols,  as  ye  were  led.  Wherefore 
I  declare  unto  you  that  no  man,  speaking  by  the  spirit  of 
God,  saith,  "  Jesus  is  accursed  ;"  and  (hat  no  man  can 

4  say,  "  Jesus  is  the  Lord,"  but  by  the  holy  spirit.  Now 
there  are  differences  of  gifts  ;  but  it  is  the  same  spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ministries  ;  but  it  is  the  same 

6  Lord.     And  there  are  differences  of  works ;  but  it  is  the 

•  Oiis  bread,  R.  T. 

t  "  Temporal  judgement.  See  ver.  30, 31, 32;  Rom.  xii.  2 ;  1  Pet.  it.  17."  Newcome. 

%  if  ve  would  judge  so  as  to  distingtiish  between  ourselves,  N.  It  is  q.  d.  If  we 
would  ourselves  make  a  proper  distinction  between  the  Lord's  Supper  and  a  common 
•neal,  we  should  not  be  punished. 

!J  Or,  "receive  one  another,"  without  eny  distinction  of  rich  and  poor.  See  Schleiisncr. 


1  CORINTHIANS    XII.  395: 

7  same  God,  who  woi^keth  all  things  among  all.     But  the 
manifestation  of  the  spirit  is  given  to  every  man  for  that 

8  which  is  profitable.    For  to  one  is  given  by  the  spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom  ;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge, 

9  according  to  the  same  spirit ;  and  to  another  faith,  through 
the  same   spirit ;  and   to   another  the  gifts  of  healing, 

10  through  the  same  spirit ;  and  to  another  the  working 
of  miracles  ;  and  to  another  prophecy  ;  and  to  another 
the  discerning  of  spirits  ;  and  to  another  different  kinds  of 
languages  ;  and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  languages, 

1 1  But  this  one  and  the  same  spirit  worketh  all  these  things, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  pleaseth*. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  that  [one]  body,  though  many,  are 

13  one  body  ;  so  is  Christ  also.  For  through  one  spirit  we 
have  been  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
gentiles,  whether  slaves  or  free ;  and  we  have  been  all 

1 4  made  to  drink  into  one  spirit.     For  the  body  also  is  not 

15  one  member,  but'many.  If  the  foot  shall  say,  "  Because 
I  am  no'  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body  ;"  is  it  therefore 

1 6  not  of  the  body  ?  and  if  the  ear  shall  say,  "  Because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body  ;"  is  it  therefore 

17  not  of  the  body?  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where 
would  be  the  hearing  ?   if  the  whole  were  hearing,  where 

18  would  be  the  smelling  ?  But  now  God  hath  disposed  every 
one  of  the  members  in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  all  the  fiarts  were  one  member,  where  would  be 

20  the  body  ?    But  now  ther^  are  many  members,  yet  only 

21  one  body.  The  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  "  I  have  no 
need  of  thee ;"   nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  "  I  have 

32  no  need  of  you."  Nay,  much  more,  those  members  of 
the  body,  which  seem  to  be  the  weaker,  are  necessary  : 

*  Bivine  inspiration  is  here  personified.  So  our  Lord  saith  of  the  wind,  John  iii.  8, 
"  Tlie  ^v^nd  bloweth  where  it  listeth."  The  apostle  does  not  mean  to  teacli  that  tlie 
spirit  of  God  is  a  real  pei-son.  a  distinct  intelligent  Bfcnt,  but  that  God  distiibutetU 
spiritual  gifts  according  to  his  pleasure 


596  1  CORINTHIANS    XII.    XIII. 

23  and  as  to  those  rnembers  of  the  body  which  we  think  to 
be  the  more  dishonourable,  upon  these  we  bestow  more 
abundant  honour  ;  and   our  uncomely  parts  have  moi'e 

24  abundant  comeliness  :  whereas  our  comely /zar/»  have  no 
need  :  but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together,  having 

25  given  more  abundant  honour  to  the  meaner  part ;  that 
there  should  be  no  division  in  the  body  ;  but  that  the 

26  members  should  have  the  same  care  for  one  another.  And 
thuH  if  one  member  suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; 
or  if  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice 

27"  with  it.    But  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  his  members 

28  severally*.  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first 
apostles,  secondly  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  dif- 

29  ferent  kinds  of  languages.  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all 
prophets  ?  are  all  teachers  ?  are  all  ivorkers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ?  do  all  speak  in  different 

3 1  languages  ?  do  all  interpret  ?  But  zealously  desire  the 
best  gifts.  And  yet  I  shew  unto  you  by  far  the  most  ex- 
cellent way. 

Ch.  XIII.  If  I  speak  in  the  languages  of  men  and  of  angels, 
but  have  not  love,  I  become  like  sounding  brass,  or  like 

2  a  noisy  cymbal.  And  if  I  have  the  gift  q/" prophecy,  and 
understand  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge,  and  if  I  have 
all  faith  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  love,  I 

3  am  nothing.  And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I   give   my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 

4  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Love  is  long-suffering, 
and  is  kind  ;  love  envieth  not ;  love  is  not  vain,  is  not 

5  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unbecomingly,  seeketh 
noi  its  own,  is  not  highly  provoked  f'  deviseth   not  evil, 

6  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  together  with  the 

7  truth  ;   covereth  all  things,  believeth  ail  things,  hopeth 

#  So  N.  m.  ill  part,  N-  t. 

t  "  riioujh  aiigi-y  on  a  just  occasion,  is  never  ouuag;cously  angry-"  Bishop  Pearcc. 
"  Nor  is  easily  provoked,"  WakefielU.  is  not  irascibk^ 


1  CORINTHIANS     XIII.     XIV.  397 

8  all  things,  enduretji  all  things.  Love  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away  * ; 
whether  there  be  languages,  they  shall  cease  ;  whether 

9  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away  *.    For  we  know 

10  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part :  but  when  that  which 
is  perfect  cometh,  then  that  which  is  in  part  will  be 

1 1  done  away  *.  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I 
thought  as  a  child,   I  reasoned  as   a  child  :   but  when  I 

12  became  a  man,  I  did  away  childish  things.  For  now  we 
see  as  through  a  dim  glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  toe  shall  see 
face  to  face  :   now    I   know   in   part  ;   but  then   I    shall 

13  clearly  know,  as  I  also  am  clearly  known.  And  now  re- 
maineth  faith,  hope,  love  f  ;  these  three  ;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  love. 

Ch.  XIV.     Follow  after  love  ;    and  zealously  desire  spiritual 

2  gifts;  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he  who 
speaketh  in  a  different  language,  speaketh  not  to  men, 
but  to  God  :  for  none  understandeth  him ;   however,   in 

3  his  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries  :  but  he  who  prophesieth, 
'  speaketh  to  men  edification,  and  exhortation,  and  conso- 

4  lation.  He  who  speaketh  in  a  different  language,  edi- 
fieth    himself;    but  he    who   prophesieth,    edifieth    the 

3  church  |.  Now  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  in  different 
languages,  but  rather  that  ye  prophesied  :  for  greater  is 
he  who  prophesieth,  than  he  who  speaketh  with  tongues  ; 
unless  he  interpret,  that  the  church  may  receive  edifica- 
tion. 

6  And  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  to  you  speaking  in  dif- 
ferent languages,  what  shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  a  revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or 

7  by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ?  In  like  manner  if  things 
without  life,  which  give  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
give  no  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known 

8  what  is  piped  or  harped  ?  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 

*  Or,  come  to  an  end,  N.  m.  t  Or,  faitb,  hope,  lere.  will  remnm.  N.  in. 

%  Or,  the  congregation.  N.  m-. 


398  1  CORINTIHANS    XIV. 

9  certain  sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  battle  ?  So 
likewise  unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  words  which  can 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  ? 

10  for  ye  will  speak  to  the  air.  There  are  I  know  not  how 
many  kinfls  of  languages  *  in  the  world  ;  and  none  of  them 

1 1  is  without  signification.  If  therefore  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  language,  I  shall  be  a  barbarian  to  him 
who  speaketh,  and  he   Avho  speaketh  will  be  a  barbarian 

12  tome.  So  likewise,  since  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  abound  in  them  to  the  edification  of  the 

13  church  t-     Wherefore,  let  him  who  speaketh  in  an  U7i- 

14  known  language  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  For  if  I 
pray  in  an  unknown  language,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 

15  meaning  is  unprofitable.  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding 
also  \  :   I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 

1 6  understanding  also.  Otherwise,  when  thou  shall  bless  God 
with  thy  spirit,  how  shall  the  unlearned  hearer  ||  say 
Amen  at  thy  thanksgiving,  since  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 

1 7  sayest  ?    For  thou  indeed   givest  thanks   well  ;   but  the 
IS  other  is  not  edified.     I  give  thanks  to  [my J  God,  speak- 

19  ing  in  different  languages  more  than  ye  all  :  yet  1  would 
rather  speak  in  the  church  t  five  words  with  meaning,  that 
by  my  voice  I  might  instruct  others  also,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  an  unknown  language. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  understanding  :  however, 
in  wickedness  be  infants,  but  in  understanding  be  perfect 

21  men.  It  is  written  in  the  law,  "  With  men  of  other  lan- 
guages and  with  other  lips,  I  will  speak  to  this  people  ; 
yet  neither  then  will  they  hearken  to  me,  saith  the  Lord." 

22  Wherefore  different  languages  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  those 
who  believe,  but  to  unbelievers  ;  but  prophesying  is  fot 

■*   Or,  There  is  a  certain  number  of  languages,  N.  m.         t  Or,  congregation.  N.  m. 
\  with  my  spirit,  and  with  meaning  also.  N. 

II  So  Wakefiilil.    "  he  that  filleth  the  place  of  the  unlearned"  N.    He  who  is  in  the 
condition  of  an  unlearned  person.   Rosenmullcr.  Schleusner. 


1  CORINTHIANS    XIV.  399 

23  a  sign,  not  to  unbelievers,  but  to  those  who  believe.  If 
therefore  the  whole  church*  come  together  into  one 
place,  and  all  speak  in  unknonvn  languages,  and  those  that 
are  unlearned  or  unbelievers  come  in,  will  they  not  say 

24  that  ye  are  mad  ?  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  an  unbeliever 
or  one  unlearned  come  in,  he  is  convicted  by  all,  he  is 

25  searched  out  by  all  :t  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest  ;  and  then  he  will  fall  down  on  his  face  and 
worship  God,  declaring  that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  when  ye  come  together, 
hath  each  of  you  a  psalm,  hath  he  a  doctrine,  hath  he 
an  unknown  language,  hath  he  a  revelation,  hath  he  an 

27  interpretation  ?  Let  all  things  be  done  to  edifying.  Now 
if  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown  language,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  in  succession  ;  and 

28  let  one  interpret :  but  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  such 
keep  silence  in  the  church* ;  and  let  him  speak  to  him- 

29  self,  and  to  God.     And  let  two  or  three  prophets  speak  ; 

30  and  let  the  others  discei'n.     But  \i  any  thing  be  revealed 

31  to  another  who  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.  For 
ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one  ;  that  all  may  learn,  and 

32  all  may  be  exhorted.    Nowthe  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 

33  subject  to  the  prophets  ;  (for  God  is  not  the  author  of 
disorder,  but  of  peace  ;)  as  in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches^  :  for 
they  are  not  permitted  to  speak  ;  but  are  commanded  to 

35  be  under  obedience,  as  the  law  also  saith.  And  if  they 
desire  to  learn  any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands  at 
home  :  for  it  is  unbecoming  that  women  should  speak  iri 
the  church*. 

36  What  ?  did  the  word  of  God  come  forth  from  you  ?  or 

37  hath  it  reached  to  you  only  ?  If  any  man  seem  to  be  a 
prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge  that  the  things 
which  I  write  to  you  are  the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 

*  Or,  congregation.    N.  m.  t  And  to  the  secrets,  etc.  U.  T. 

t  Or,  coDg^-egations.   N,  m. 


400  1  CORINTHIANS   XIV.  XV. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant.  Where- 

39  fore,  brethren,  zealously  desire  to  prophesy  ;  and  yet  for- 

40  bid  not  to  speak  in  different  languages.  But  let  all  things 
be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

Ch.  XV.  Now  I  declare  to  you,  brethren,  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  to   you,  which   ye  have  received  also,  and  in 

2  which  ye  stand  ;  by  which  ye  are  saved  also,  if  ye  keep 
in  memory  what  doctrine  I  preached  to  you  :  unless  ye 

3  have  believed  in  vain.  For  I  delivered  to  you  among  the 
chief  things,  what  I  received  also,  that  Christ  died  for 

4  our  sins,  according  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that  he  was 
buried,  and  that  he  rose  the  third  day,  according  to  the 

5  scriptures  ;  and  that  he  was  seen  by  Peter*,  then  by  the 

6  twelve.  After  that,  he  was  seen  by  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  until 

7  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep.    After  that,  he  was  seen 

8  by  James  ;  then  by  all  the  apostles.     And,  last  of  all,  he 

9  was  seen  by  me  also,  as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time.  For 
I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  worthy  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I   persecuted  the  church  of 

10  God.  But  by  the  favour  of  God  I  am  what  I  am  :  and 
his  favour  which  ivas  bestotved  on  me,  was  not  in  vain  ; 
but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they  all ;  yet  not  I, 

11  but  the  favovir  of  God  which  was  with  me.  Whether 
therefore  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  have 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  rose  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of 

13  the  deadt  ?  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead, 

14  then  Christ  is  not  risen  :  and  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 

15  our  preaching  is  vain,  and  your  faith  also  is  vain.  Yea, 
we  are  found  false  witnesses  also  concerning  God  ;  be- 
cause we  have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Chrisjt : 

*  Gr.  Cephas. 

t "  that  the  resnn'cction  of  the  dead  is  an  impossibility  ?"'    Newcoine. 


1   CORINTHIANS    XV.  401 

16  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  the  dead  rise  not.     For  if  the 

17  dead  rise  not,  then  Christ  is  not  risen.     And  if  Christ  be 
not  risen,  your  faith  is   vain  ;  ye  are  still  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  those  also  that  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ,  have  pe- 

19  rished.     If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we 
are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  indeed  Christ  hath  been  I'aised  from  the  dead*, 

21  the  first  fruits  of  those  who  sleep.  For  since  by  man  came 
death,  by  man  also  coineth  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  : 

22  for  as  through  Adam  all  die,  so  likewise  through  Christ 
all  will  be  made  ahve  t>  But  every  one  in  his  own  order  : 

23  Christ  the  first-fruits  ;  afterward  those  that  are  Christ's  at 

24  his  appearance.  (Then  will  be  the  end,  when  Christ  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father  ; 
when  he  shall  have  put  down  \  all  rule,  and  all  authority, 

25  and  power :  for  he  must  reign,  till  he  have  put  all  ene- 

26  mies  under  his  feet.   The  last  enemy  shall  be  destroyed, 

27  even  death  ft :  for  "  he  hath  subjected  all  things  under  his 
feet."  But  when  it  is  said,  "  All  things  are  subjected," 
it  is  manifest  that  He  is  excepted,  who  subjected  all  things 

28  to  him.     And  when  all  things  shall  be  subjected  to  him, 

•  So  Wakefield.    But  now  Christ  is  risen  fi-otn  the  dead,  he  is,  etc.    N. 

+  ''  Here,"  says  Dr.  Priestley  in  his  note  upon  the  text,  "  the  apostle  evidently 
considers  Christ  as  a  mere  man  as  much  as  Adam  was  ;  death  be'ng  introduced  by  one 
man,  and  eternal  life  by  another."  It  is  also  to  be  observed,  that  all,  without  excep- 
tion, who  die  in  Adam,  will  participate  in  this  glorious  and  happy  resun-ection  by 
Christ.  Not,  jndetd,  all  at  the  same  time,  btit  each  in  his  own  order.  Fii-st,  Christ ; 
aftei-wartls,  all  virtuous  pei-sons  and  true  believers,  at  his  second  coming ;  lastly,  cometh 
the  end,  the  g^and  consummation  ofall  things,  when  all  his  enemies  shall  be  put  under 
his  feet,  and  all  things  shall  be  subdued  to  him  :  that  is,  when  all  natural  and  moral  evil 
shall  be  exterminated,  and  death  shall  be  swallowed  up  in  victor}-.  This  is  that  glorious 
issue  of  the  divine  admuiistration  to  which  the  gospel  encourages  us  to  look  forward, 
and  for  which  it  is  Intended  to  qualify  and  prepare  all  who  practically  embrace  it, 
"  Blessed  and  holy  is  lie  who  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection  ;  on  such  the  second 
death  hath  no  power."    See  Chauncy  on  Universal  Salvation,  p.  197. 

t  done  away,  N. 

tt  The  last  enemy  who  will  be  done  away  Jsdeath.  N.  This  translation,  whicli  agrees 
also  with  the  common  version, greatly  enervates  the  apostle's  meaning  ;  which  is  to  an- 
nounce tliat  this  girat  enemy  will  be  comhletehj  destroyed ;  not  merely  that  he  will  be 
the  last  in  order  for  destruction.    See  noddridge,  and  Hallet's  Notts  and  Ohs.  vol.  i 
p.  75. 


51 


4Q2  1  CORINTHIANS    XV. 

then  the  Son  himself  also  will  be  subjected  to  Him  who 
subjected  all  things  to  him,  that  God  may  be  all  among 

29  all.)  Otherwise,  what  shall  they  do  that  are  baptized  in 
the  place  of  those  that  are  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at 

30  all  ?  why  then  are  they  baptized  in  their  place*  ?    And 

31  why  stand  we  also  in  danger  every  hour  ?  I  protest  by  my 
glorying  on  your  account  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 

32  our  Lord,  I  die  daily.  If,  to  sfieak  according  to  the  man- 
ner of  men,  I  have  fought  with  wild  beasts  at  Ephesus  f, 
what  doth  it  profit  me  ?  If  the  dead  rise  not,  let  us  eat 

33  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we   die  \.    Be   not    deceived  : 

34  "  Evil  conversations  corrupt  good  manners."  Awake 
truly,  and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the  knowledge  of 
God :  I  speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  "  How  are  the  dead  raised  up  ? 

36  and  with  what  body  do  they  come  ?"  Thou  inconsiderate 
man^  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  made  alive,  unless  it 

37  die.  And  as  to  that  whicli  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not 
the  body  which  will  be,  but  bare  grain  ;  perhaps  of  wheat, 

38  or  of  some  other  grain.    But  God  giveth  it  a  body,  as 

39  it  hath  pleased  him  ;  and  to  every  seed  its  own  body.  All 
flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  :  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men, 
and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  another  of  fishes,  and 

40  another  of  birds.  There  are  also  heavenly  bodies,  and 
earthly  bodies;  but  the  glory  of  the  heavenly  is  one,  and 

41  the  glory  of  the  earthly  is  another.  There  is  one  glory  of 

*  in  the  place  of  the  dead,  R.  T.  "  Le  Clerc,  on  Hammond,  says,  '  To  me  their 
intei-pretation  seems  most  probable,  who  suppose  xi-XiP  equivalent  to  «vr<,  and  the 
sense  to  be  tliis  :  If  there  were  no  resiin-ection,  what  would  become  of  tliose  who 
tvei-y  day,  though  they  see  christians  put  to  death  for  their  profession,  yet  cheerfully 
receive  baptism,  that  they  may  supply  the  place  of  those  that  are  dead  in  the  christian 
church.'" 

t  '•  If,  to  borrow  an  image  from  human  affairs.  Gal.  iii.  15, 1  hare  contended  with 
men  as  fierce  as  beasts  at  Ephesus,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  have  been  condemned  to 
tight  with  wild  beasts,  etc.  See  ch.  iv.  9.  Ignatius  is  quoted  by  Bp.  I'earce  as  saying-, 
cc-xo    "EiV^itiK;    |M.e%f<  'Po^tt;;?  Sij^iof^x^u."     Newcome. 

X  This  is  the  punctuation  of  Wakefield  and  Griesbach.  The  Archbishop  adopts  that 
of  the  common  version. 


1  CORINTHIANS    XV.  403 

the  sun,  and  another   glory   of  the   moon,   and   another 
glory  of  the  stars :   (for  one  star  differeth  from  another  star 

42  in  glory  :)   so  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  also.     The 
body  is  sown  in  corruption*,  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  it  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised  in  glory  :   it  is  sown 

44  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power :  it  is  sown  an  animal 
body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.     There  is  an  animal 

45  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body.  And  so  it  is  written  ; 
The  first   "  man,"  Adam,   "  became   a   living   animal  :" 

46  but  the  last  Adam  is  a  life-giving  spirit.  However,  that 
•was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  animal  ; 

47  and  afterward  came  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first 
man  nvas  from  the  ground,  earthly  :    the  second  man  'will 

48  be  from  heaven  [heavenly!].  As  ivas  the  earthly,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthly  ;  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such 

49  will  they  also  be  that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  image  of  the  earthly,  we  shall  bear  the  image  of 
the  heavenly  also. 

50  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ;    nor  doth  corruption  inherit 

51  incorruption.     Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery:    we  shall 

52  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment, 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trumpet  :  for  the 
trumpet   will  sound,   and  the  dead   will  be  raised  incor- 

53  ruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible 
must  put  on  incorruption  ;    and  this  mortal  must  put  on 

54  immortality.  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 

*  The  comparison  here  is  not  between  the  body  which  is  put  into  tlie  grave,  and  that 
which  will  be  raised  at  the  last  day,  but  between  the  state  of  man,  in  the  present  fi-ail 
and  mortal  lite,  and  that  in  which  he  will  be  placed  after  his  resurrection  from  the 
gi-ave  ;  when  he  will  Ix-  made  glorious,  happy,  and  Imniorlal. 

t  the  second  man  iinll  lie  [the  Lord]  from  heaven.  N.  The  word  Kff  <«?,  Lord,  is 
wanting  in  the  Vatican,  Ephr.  Clermont,  and  many  other  manuscripts,  and  in  the  most 
ancient  vei"sions.  The  woyA  a^XVle^,  heavenly,  is  found  in  souie  good  MSS.  and  in  the 
Kthiopic  and  Vulgate  versions.  By  introducing  it,  the  latter  clause  of  the  vei-se  better 
corresponds  with  the  former.  See  Wakefield,  ivfarcion  is  accused  by  Tertullian  ot; 
JHscningthe  word  Kvptoi,    See  Gricsbaoh. 


404  1  CORINTHIANS    XV.    XVI. 

tality,  then  v  ill  come  to  pass  the  words  which  are  written  ; 

55  "  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory."     "  O  death,  where 

56  is  thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?"  Now  the 
Sling  of  death  is  sin  ;   and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  de  to  God,  who  giveth  us  the  victory  through 

58  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  stedfast,  immoveable,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord ;  knowing  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord. 

Ch.xvi.  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I 
have  appointed  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  do  ye  like- 

2  vi'ise.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of 
you  lay  somewhat  by  him,  treasuring  up  according  as  he 
prospereth  ;   that  there  be  no  collections  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve,  them 
I  will  send  with  letters  to  take  your  gift  to  Jerusalem. 

4  But  if  it  be  worthy  of  my  going  also,  they  shall  go  with 

5  me.  Now  I  will  come  to  you,  when  I  shall  pass  through 
Macedonia:    (for    I    mean  to  pass  through   Macedonia:) 

6  and  perhaps  I  shall  remain,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  conduct  n^e  on  my  way  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  do  not  desire  to  see  you,  at  this  time,  on  the  way 
only  ;   but  I  hope  to  remain  a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 

8  permit.     But  I  shall  remain  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  and  laborious  door  is  opened  to  me  ;  and  I 
have  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  with- 
out fear  :    for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I   also 

11  do.  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him  :  but  conduct  him 
on  his  way  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  to  me  :  for  I  ex- 

12  pect  him  with  the  brethren.  And  concerning  our  bro- 
ther ApoUos,  I  greatly  intreated  him  to  come  unto  you 
with  the  brethren :  yet  he  was  by  no  means  willing  to 
come  now  ;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  a  con- 
venient time. 

13  Watch,    stand  firmly  in  the  faith,    shew    yourselves 


1  CORINTHIANS    XVI.  405 

14  men,  be  strong.  Let  all  things  among  you  be  done  with 
love. 

15  Now  I  entreat  you,  brethren,  luhereas  ye  know  that 
the  household  of  Stephanas  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  addicted  themselves  to  the  service  of 

1 6  the  saints,  that  ye  also  submit  yourselves  to  such,  and  to 

17  every  one  that  helpeth  with  me  and  laboureth.  I  rejoice 
at  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achai- 
cus  ;  for  what  remained  to  be  done  on   your  part,  they 

18  have  supplied  ;  for  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours  :  wherefore  acknowledge  those  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord  ;  and  the  church*  also  that 

20  assembleth  in  their  house.  All  the  brethren  salute  you. 
Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  7ne  Paul.      If  any  man 
■^^  love  not  the  Lord   [Jesus  Christ,]  let  him  be  separated 

23  fro7n  you\.    Our  Lord  cometh.     The  favour  of  our  Lord 

24  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  My  love  |  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


*   Or,  congregation,  N.  m.  f  So  Wakefield.    Let  him  be  accursed.  N. 

X  My  love,  etc.  This  is  an  unusual  mode  of  salutation  witli  the  apostle,  and  Bishop 
Pearce  thinks  it  would  have  been  very  strange,  if  he  had  prayed  or  wished  that  his  love 
might  be  with  the  Corinthians,  in  the  same  form  of  expression  in  which  he  prays  or 
wishes  that  the  grace  of  Christ  might  be  with  them.  The  Alex.  MS.  omits  jttS,  and 
Ix  Clerc  thinks  tliat  MOT  is  a  mistake  for  ©OY,  God,  so  that  the  true  reading  is 
••  the  love  of  God  he  with  von  all  in  Christ  .Jesirs."  Compare  2  Cor.  xiii.  34. 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 


TO 


THE  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.    I. 


Jr  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  and  to  all  the  saints  that  are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  favour  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
yrom  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort  ;  who 
comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  those  that  are  in  any  affliction,  by  the  comfort 

5  with  which  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God.  For  as 
the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our  comfort  also 

6  aboundeth  by  Christ.  But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is 
for  your  comfort  and  salvation  ;  or  whether  we  be  com- 
forted, zV  is  for  your  comfort,  which  worketh  in  the  pa- 
tient enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suf- 

7  fer  *.  And  our  hope  concerning  you  is  stedfast ;  since 
we  know,  that  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  are 

*  R.  T.  reads,  "  But  whether  we  be  afflicted  it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salvation,, 
vrhich  is  effected  by  the  patient  enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  uhich  we  also  suffer, 
or  whether  we  be  comlbrted  it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salvation." 


2  CORINTHIANS    I.  407 

8  ye  of  the  comfort  also.  For,  brethren,  we  would  not  have 
you  ignorant  of  our  affliction  which  befel  us  in  Asia; 
that  we  were  exceedingly  pressed  above  our  strength,  so 

9  that  we  despaired  even  of  life.  But  we  had  the  sentence 
of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  our- 

10  selves,  but  in  that  God  who  raiseth  the  dead  :  who  deliver- 
ed us  from  so  great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver  us  ;  in  whom 

1 1  we  hope  that  still  also  he  will  deliver  us  ;  you  likewise 
helping  together  with  others  by  prayer  for  us  ;  that,  be- 
cause of  the  benefit  bestowed  on  us  by  means  of  many  per- 
sons, thanks  may  be  given  by  many  for  us. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this;  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  simplicity  and  sincerity  toward  God, 
(not  with  carnal*  wisdom,  but  by  the  favour  of  God,) 
we  have  behaved  ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abun- 

13  dantly  toward  you.  For  we  do  not  write  different  things 
to  you,  but  only  what  ye  read  or  even  acknowledge ; 
and  I  hope  that  ye  will  acknowledge  even  to  the  end : 

14  as  ye  have  acknowledged  us  also  as  to  a  part  of  you  ;  for 
we  are  your  glorying,  as  ye  also  ivill  be  ours  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  desirous  of  coming  to  you 

16  formerly,  (that  ye  nnight  receive  a  second  benefit;)  and 
to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia,  and  to  return  to  you 
from   Macedonia,   and  to  be  conducted  by  you  on  my 

17  way  toward  Judea.  When  therefore  I  thus  purposed, 
did  I  use  any  lightness  ?  or  the  things  which  I  purpose, 
do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 

18  should  be  yes,  yes,  and  no,  nof  ?   But  as  God  is  faith- 

19  ful,  our  preaching  to  you  was  not  yes  and  no.  For  Jesus 
Christ  the  Son  of  God,  who  was  preached  among  you  by 
us,  (even  by  me,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,)  was  not 

20  yes,  and  no,  but  through  him  was  yes :  for  all  the  pro- 

•  Or,  worldly.  N.  m. 

t  Miehaelis  conjectures  that  the  true  rc.nding:  is   To    v«<,    a,  y.Xl   ro   if,  vxt.y 
tliat  my  yes  should  be  no,  and  my  no,  yes.    >Iar«b's  Michaclis,  vol .  ii.  p.  408. 


408  2  COUINTHIANS  I.  II. 

mises  of  God  are  yes,  through  him,  and  truth  through 

21  him,  to  the  glory  of  God  by  us.  But  he  that  establish- 
eth  us  together  -with  you  in  Christ*,  and  hath  anoint- 

22  cd  us,  is  God :  who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the 

23  earnest  of  the  spirit  in  our  hearts.  Moreover  I  call  upon 
God  as  a  witness  to  myself,!  that  to  spare  you,  I  came 

24  not  as  yet  to  Corinth :  (not  that  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  are  fellow-helpers  of  your  joy  ;   for 

CH.by  faith  ye  stand:)  but  I   determined  this  with  myself, 
^^'  that  I  would  not  come  to  you  again  in  grief.     For  if  I 

2  giieve  you,  who  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that  is  grieved 

3  by  me  ?  And  I  wrote  this  matter  [to  you],  lest,  when  I 
came,  I  should  have  grief  from  those  on  whose  account  I 
ought  to  rejoice  ;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my 

4  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  affliction,  and 
distress  of  heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  many  tears  ;  not 
merely  that  ye  might  be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know 

5  the  love  which  1  have  most  abundantly  for  you.  But  if 
any  one  have  caused  grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but 

6  in  part ;  that  I  may  not  charge  you  all.  Sufficient  to 
such  a  man  is  that  rebuke,  which  ivas  given  by  many. 

7  So  that,  on  the  contrary,  ye  might  rather  to  forgive  Azm, 
and  to  comfort  him;  lest  such  a  man  should  be  swallow- 

8  ed  up  by  excessive  grief.     Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to 

9  confirm  your  love  toward  him.  For  to  this  end  also  I 
wrote,  that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether  ye 

10  be  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also :  for  what  I  have  forgiven,  if  I  have 
forgiven  any  thing,  for  your  sakes  I  have  done  it^  in  the 

\  I  person  of  Christ ;  lest  the  adversary^;  should  gain  ad- 
vantage over  us  :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  to  preach  the   gospel  of 

13  Christ,  and  a  door  was  opened  to  me  by  the  Lord,  I  had 

*  Or,  ns  and  you  as  concerning  Clirist,  N.  m. 

■\  So  \\'ak(.fie!(l.  "  As  a  witness  apjaiust  my  Wrciflspeakfuhel^.'"  S.     |  Satauj  N. 


2    CORINTHIANS    II.   III.  409 

no  vest  in  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus  my  bro- 
ther :  but'  I  bade  them  farewel,  and  went  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who*  always  causeth  us  to 
triumph!  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  odour  of 

15  the  knowledge  of  himself  by  us  in  every  place.  (For  we 
are  a  sweet  odour:^  of  Christ  unto  God,  among  those  that 

16  are  saved,  and  among  those  that  are  lost  :  to  the  one  ive 
are  the  odour  of  death  unto  death  ;  and  to  ihe  other,  the 
odour  of  life  unto  life  :  and  who  is  sufficient  for  these 

17  things?)  For  we  are  not  as  many,  who  corrupt||  the 
word  of  God  :  but  we  speak  in  Christ  as  of  sincerity,  as 
of  God,  as  in  the  presence  of  God. 

Ch.  III.  Do  we  begin  to  commend  ourselves  again  ?  or  need 
we,  as  some,  epistles   of  commendation   to  you,  or  of 

2  commendation  from  you  ?  Ye  are  our  epistle,  v/ritten  in 

3  the  hearts  of  us  a//,  known  and  read  by  all  men  :  since 
t/e  ere  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ,  mi- 
nistered by  us  ;  not  written  with  ink,  but  by  the  spirit  of 
the  living  God  ;  not  on  tables  of  stone,  but  on  the  fleshly 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  Now  we  have  such  confidence  through  Christ  toward 

5  God.  Not  because  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  place 
any  thing  to  account  as  from  ourselves  ;  but  our  suffi- 

6  ciency  is  from  God  :  who  hath  even  made  us  sufficient 
ministers  of  the  new  covenant ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of 
the  spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministry  of  death,  engraven  in  letters  on  stones, 
was  glorious,  so  that  the  sons  of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly 
behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance. 

8  which  glory  was  to  be  done   away  ;   how  shall  not  the 

9  ministry  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ?  For  if  the 
ministry  of  condemnation  was  glorious,  much  more  doth 

*  that,  N.  t  Who  leadetli  us  in  tniunph,  W'akcfitW.  4  smell,  N. 

|]  tliat  adulterate,  X.    an  alUi<iioii  to  >iiitnors,  v.ho  adulterate  pure  wine  with  '!!<► 
wholesonie  mixtui-o. 

if  ^ 


410  2   CORINTHIANS    HI.    IV. 

10  the  ministry  of  justification  abound  in  glory.  For  even 
that  which  was  made  glorious,  had  no  glory  in  this  re- 

1 1  spect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  which  exceedeth :  for  if 
that  which  shall  be  done  away  was  glorious,  much  more 
must  that  which  remaineth  be  glorious*. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use  great  freedom  of 

13  speech:  and  do  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil  over  his 
face  ;  that  the  sons  of  Israel  may  not  stedfastly  behold  the 

14  end  of  that  which  is  to  be  done  awayf  :  (yet  their  minds 
are  blinded  :  for  until  this  day  the  same  veil  remaineth  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  covenant ;  it  not  being  discovered 

15  that  it  is  done  away  through  Christ  ;  but  even  unto  this 
day,  when  Moses  is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart : 

1 6  nevertheless,  when  that  heart  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the 

1 7  veil  will  be  taken  away  i  and  the  Lord  is  that  spirit : 
and  where  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  freedom  :) 

18  but  we  all  beholding  as  in  a  mirror  with  uncovered  face 
the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same 
image,  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Lord,  who  is 

^^^•that  spirit.     Wherefore  having  this  ministry,  according 

2  as  we  have  received  mercy,  we  faint  not ;  but  have  re- 
nounced the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  corrupting  the  word  of  God  ;  but  by  ma- 
nifestation of  the  truth  recommending  ourselves  to  every 

3  man's  conscience,  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  if  our  gos- 
pel also  be  covered,  it  is  covered  among  those  that  are 

4  lost ;  among  those  unbelievers,  whose  minds  the  god  of 
this  world:}:  hath  blinded  ;  so  that  the  lustre  of  the  glorious 
gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the   image  of  God,   doth  not 

5  enlighten  them.    For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 

4  Mr.  Hallet  translates  this  vei-se,  "Foriftliat  which  is  done  away,6e  ilone  mvmj  by 
glory,  mucli  more  that  wliich  remaineth,  remaineth  in  gloiy.  Notes  and  Disc.  v.  i.  p.  26^ 

+  Or,  mig;ht  not  stedfastly  behold  the  end  of  that  wliieh  is  now  done  away. 

J  i.  e.  a  worldly  selfish  spirit,  or  an  attachment  to  inveterate  prejudices,  expressed 
fij^U'atively  and  allegorically ;  a»  though  that  imaginaiy  Iwingj,  who  is  represented  as 
the  ruler  of  that  portion  of  mankind  who  oppose  the  gospel,  had  fascinated  and  bliodecl 
.heir  eyes  against  the  light  of  truth. 


2   CORINTHIANS    IV.    V.  411 

Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and  are  ourselves  your  servants  for  the 

6  sake  of  Jesus.  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  shone  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  lus- 
tre of  his  glorious  knowledge  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ, 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the 
excellence*  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  ot  us. 

8  We  are  every  way  afflicted,   but  not  distressed  ;  we  are 

9  perplexed,  but  not   in   despair  ;  persecuted,  but  not  for- 

10  saken  ;  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ;  always  bearing 
about  in  our  body  the  death  of  Jesus  ;  that  the  life  also  of 

1 1  Jesus  t  may  be  made  manifest  in  our  body.  For  we  who 
are  alive  are  continually  delivered  to  death  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus  ;  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in 

12  our  mortal  flesh.      So  that  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life 

1 3  in  you.  Yet  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, "  I  believed,  and  therefore  I  have  spoken,"  we  also 

14  believe,  and  therefore  speak  ;  knowing  that  he  who  I'aised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus,  will  raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  will' 

15  place  us  before  Az/nse//"  together  with  you.  For  all  things 
are  for  your  sakes  ;  that  the  favour  of  the  gosjiel\  which 
hath  abounded,  might  abound,  through  the  thanksgiving^ 

16  of  many,  to  the  glory  of  God.  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not ;  but,  even  though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet  the 

17  inwai'd  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.  For  our  present 
light  affliction  worketh   for   us  a   very  exceeding  and 

18  everlasting  weight  of  glory  ;  while  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  :   for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  for  a  short  time|j, 

Ch.  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  everlasting.     For 

^'  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle H 

were  destroyed,   we   have  a  building  from  God,  a  house 

2  not  made  by  hands,  everlasting  in  the  heavens.     Yov  we 

groan  in  this  tabernacle^  earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed 

'•    Or,  exceeding  greatness,  N.  m.  t  Of  the  Lord  Jesus,  R.  T. 

%    Or,  tlie  gracious  gospel,  N.  m.  ||  Or,  temporarj',  N,  ra. 

1    Or,  the  house  of  our  earthJy  tabei-naclc:  or  tent,  N.  m. 


412  2   CORINTHIANS    V. 

3  upon  with  our  habitation  which  is  from  heaven  :  since 
we  shall  indeed  be  found  clothed  upon,  and  not  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  groan,  being  burthened  ; 
not  that  we  wish  to  be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon  ;  that 

5  mortality  may  be  swallowed  up  by  life.  Now  he  that 
hath  prepared  us   for  this  very  purpose,  is  God  ;  who 

6  hath  also  given  to  us  the  earnest  of  the  spirit.  Where- 
fore %ve  are  always  of  good  courage,  and  know  that,  while 
we  are  present  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (for  Ave  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight:)  we  are  of  good 
^  courage,  I  say^  and  desirous  rather  to  be  absent  from  the 
9  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord.      Wherefore  we 

earnestly  strive  also,  that,  whether  present  or  absent,  we 

10  may  be  well-pleasing  to  him.  For  we  must  all  appear 
before  the  judgeinent-seat  of  Christ ;  that  every  one  may 
receive  the  things  dojie  in  his  body,  according  to  what  he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men  ;  and  we  are  made  manifest  to  God  ;  and  I 
hope  that  we  are  made  manifest  in  your  consciences  also. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves  again  to  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  account ;  that  ye  may  have 
somewhat  to  aJisiuer  those,  who  glory  in  appearance,  and 

13  not  in  heart.  For,  whether  we  were  beside  ourselves,  it 
regarded  God  :  or  whether  we  be  of  a  sound  mind,  it 

14  regardeth  you.  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us; 
because  we  have  thus  judged,   that,  if  one  died  for  all, 

1 5  then  all  were  in  a  state  of  death  * ;  and  that  he  died  for 

*  All  mankind  were  subject  to  mortality,  without  any  reasonable  hope  of  being  re- 
stored to  life.  Christ  died  for  the  benefit  of  all ;  that  all  by  his  doctrine  and  i-esurrec- 
tion  might  be  recovered  to  the  hope  of  life  ;  and  that  under  the  influence  of  this  hope 
they  mi.^ht  live  to  him,  tliat  is,  mig^ht  yield  obedience  to  his  gospel,  and  live  in  tJie  prac- 
tice of  virtue  and  piety.  Mr.  Alexander  in  his  Commentaiy  on  1  Cor.  xv.  p.  95,  gives 
adiTTerent  turn  to  the  passage.  "For  the  lava  of  Christ  binds  us  togetiier,  q.  d.  in  the  closest 
bonds  of  fvieiid->hip  and  benevolence,  because  we  thiisjurlge,  that  if  one  man  died  for  all, 
then  nil  have  died,  i.  e.  to  themselves.  Christians  are  here  elegantly  represented  as  dy- 
ing with  Christ  to  all  kinds  of  sin ;  and  more  especially  to  the  selfish  and  malignant 
passions." 


2  CORINTHIANS    V.    VL  413 

all,   that  those  who  live  should  no  longer  live  to  them- 
selves,  but   to  him  who  died  and  rose  a^ain  for  them*. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  we  know  no  man  according  to  the 
flesh  :   yea,  though  we  have  known    Christ  according  to 

17  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  no  longer  know  liivi.  Wherefore 
if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  there  is  a  new  creationf  :  the 
old  things  are  passed  away  ;    behold,   all  things  are  be- 

18  come  new.  But  all  things  are  of  God  ;  who  hath  recon- 
ciled us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ,   and  hath  given  to  us 

19  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  :  namely.,  that  God  through 
Christ  reconciled  the  world  to  himself,  imputed  not  to 
them  their  trespasses,   and  committed  to  us  the  doctrine 

20  of  reconciliation.  We  are  therefore  ambassadors  for| 
Christ,   as   though    God   besouglit   you   by   us  :    we,   for 

21  Christ,  entreat  you,  "  Be  ye  reconciled  to  God."  For 
God  hath  made  him,  who  knew  no  sin,  to  be  a  sin  for  us||, 
that  we  may  be  justifiedll  before  God  through  him. 

Ch.  VI.  Now  we  as  working  together  nvith   God.,  beseech  you 

2  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  favourft  of  God  in  vain  :  (for 
Isaiah  saith,  "  I  have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and 
in  the  day  of  salvation  I  have  assisted  thee  :"  behold,  now 
is  the  well-accepted  time  :    behold,    now  is    the   day   of 

3  salvation  :)    giving   none   offtince  in  any   thing,   that    our 

4  ministry  be  not  blamed  :  but  in  all  things  recommending 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God  ;  by  much  patience,  by 

5  afflictions,    by   necessities,   by   distresses,   by   stripes,   by 

*  Or,  who  died  and  was  raised  for  theni.  f  he  is  a  new  creature,  N.  See  N.  m. 

i   Or,  ill  the  stead,  or  place,  of.    N.  m. 

II  A  sm-offering  tov  us,  N.  that  is,  Christ  who  had  never  violated  the  law,  suffered 
death  as  a  transgressor,  that  we  gentiles,  who  as  such  were  regarded  as  sinners  and 
outlaws,  might  be  justified  or  acquitted,  and  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  the  gospel-co- 
venant. By  the  death  of  Christ  the  new  covenant  was  ratified  ;  the  blessings  of 
which  are  offered  equally  to  Jews  and  gentiles.  ITie  apostle  in  writing  to  the  gentiles 
expresses  himself  in  the  first  pei-son,  as  one  of  their  number-  See  Locke's  preface  to 
the  Epistles,  p.  6.  In  all  this  there  is  no  allusion  to  the  commonly  receivetl  doctrine 
of  atonement  by  vicarious  sufft  rings. 

^  "  So  as  to  be  admitted  into  the  christian  covenant  by  faith  ;  and  into  heaven,  by 
adding  obedience  to  faith."    Newcome. 

tt  Or,  gracious  gospel,  N.  m. 


414  2    CORINTHIANS    VI.    VH. 

imprisonments,    by   danger  in  disturbances,   by   labours, 

6  by  watchinfjs,  by  fastings  ;   by  parity,   by  knowledge,  by 
long-suffering,   by  kindness,   by  the   holy  spirit,   by  love 

7  unfeigned,  by  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power  of  God, 
by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on 

8  the    left  ;    through    honour   and   disgrace,    through    evil 

9  report  and  good  report  :  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true  ;  as 
unknown,  and  tjet  well  known  ;   as  dying,   and,   behold, 

10  we  live  ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ;  as  grieved,  yet 
always  rejoicing  ;   as  poor,   yet  making  many  rich  ;   as 

1 1  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things.  Our 
mouth  is  opened  to  you,  O  Corinthians,  our  heart  is  en- 

12  larged.     Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us  ;   but  ye  are  straitened 

13  in  your  own  bowels.     Now  as  a  recompense  for  this,   (I 

14  speak  as  to  my  children,)  be  ye  also  enlarged.  Be  not 
unequally  yoked  together  with  unbelievers  :  for  what 
fellowship   hath  righteousness  with   iniquity  ?    and  what 

15  comiTdunion  hath  light  with  darkness?  and  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?    or  what  part  hath  a  believer  with 

16  an  unbeliever  ?  and  what  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols  ?  For  ye  ai-e  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God  :  as  God  hath  said,  "  I  will  dwell  among  them, 
and  walk  among  the7n  ;   and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 

17  shall  be  my  people.  Wherefore  come  out  from  among 
them,  and  ye  be  separated,"  saith  the  Lord,   "  and  touch 

18  not  a??j/ unclean  thing  ;  and  I  will  receive  you,  and  will 
be  a  father  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  be  unto  me  sons  and 
daughters,"  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

Ch.  vi:.  Having  therefore  these  promises,  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defilement  of  flesh  and  spirit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us  :   we  have  wronged  no  man  ;   we  have  cor- 

3  rupted  no  man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man.     I  speak  not 
this  to  condemn  you  :    for  I  have  said  before  that  ye  are 

4  in  our  hearts,  to  die  together  and  live  together.     Great  is 
my  freedom  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 


2    CORINTHIANS    VII.  415 

of  you  :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  abound  exceedingly 
in  joy  under  all  our  afRiction. 

5  For  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh 
had  no  rest,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every  side  :  without 

6  nvere  oppositions,  within  ivere  fears.  Nevertheless  God, 
who  comforteth  those  that  are  brought  low,  comforted  us 

7  by  the  coming  of  Titus  :  and  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  comfort  with  which  he  was  comforted  because 
of  you,  when  he  told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your  lamen- 

8  tation,  your  zeal  for  me  :  so  that  I  rather  rejoiced.  For 
though  I  grieved  you  by  my  epistle,  I  do  not  repent ; 
though  indeed  I  did  repent  :  for  I  perceive  that  my  epis- 

9  tie  hath  grieved  you  for  a  short  time  only.  Now  I  re- 
joice, not  that  ye  were  grieved,  but  that  ye  were  grieved 
to  repentance  :  for  ye  were  grieved  in  a  godly  manner, 

10  so  that  ye  received  damage  by  us  in  nothing.  For  a  godly 
sorrow*  worketh  repentance  to  salvation,  not  to  be  re- 

11  gretted  :  but  the  grief  of  the  world  worketh  death.  For, 
behold,  this  very  thing  that  ye  grieved  in  a  godly  man- 
ner, what  diligence  did  it  work  in  you,  yea,  ivhat  de- 
fence of  yourselves,  yea,  ivhat  indignation,  yea,  nvhat 
fear,  yea,  what  earnest  desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
punishment  !  in  all  things  ye  have  proved  yourselves  to 

12  be  clear  in  this  matter.  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  to 
you,  /  did  it  not  so  much  for  his  cause  that  had  done  the 
wrong,  or  for  his  cause  that  had  suff'ered  the  wrong,  as 
that  your  care  for  us  might  be  made  manifest  to  you,  in 

13  the  sight  of  God.  We  were  therefore  comforted  by  rea- 
son of  your  comfort :  and  we  rejoiced  exceedingly  more 
by  reason  of  Titus's  joy,  because  his  spirit  was  refreshed 

14  by  you  all.  For  if  I  have  gloried  to  him  in  any  respect 
concerning  you,  I  have  not  been  put  to  shame  :  but  as 
we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also, 

15  which  I  made  before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth.    And  his 

*  grief  in  a  godly  manner,  K, . 


416  2    CORINTHIANS    VII.  VIII. 

tender  affection  is  more  abundant  toward  you  ;  while  he 
remenibereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  ye  received 

16  him  with  feur  and  trembling^.  I  rejoice  that  in  every- 
thing I  have  confidence  in  you. 

Ch.  viii.  Now  we  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  the  very 
liberal*   gift  bestowed  by  the  churches  of  Macedonia  ; 

2  that,  under  a   great  trial  of  affliction,  the  abundance  of 
their  joy  f,  and  the  depth  of  their  poverty  \,  hath  abound- 

3  ed  to  the  riches  of  their  liberality  IFH.  For  to  their  power, 
(I  bear  witness,)  yea,  and  beyond  their  power,  t/iey  were 

A  willing  of  themselves  ;  beseeching  us  with  much  intreaty, 
concerning  their  gift  1,  and  the  joint  ministration  of  it  to 

5  the  saints.  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  expected  ;  but 
they  first  gave  themselves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us,  by  the 

6  will  of  God  ;  so  that  we  desired  Titus,  that,  as  he  had 
already  begun  to  do  this,  so  he  would  likewise  finish  in 

7  you  this  work  of  liberality  also.  Now  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge,  and 
all  diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us  ;  see  that  ye  abound 

8  in  this  work  of  liberality  also.  I  speak  not  by  tvay  qf 
command ;  but  to  try  the  sincerity  of  your  love  also,  by 

9  the  diligence**  of  others.  For  ye  know  the  gracious 
goodnesstt  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  while  he  was 
I'ich,  yet  for   your   sakes   he   lived  in   poverty  |^,  that 

*  Or,  tlic  godly  gift.  Or,  tlie  godlike  gift.    See  S.  16,  N.  m. 

+  "  In  their  chi'istian  privileges.  But  Dr.  Mangey  and  Mr.  Wakefield  conjecture 
yPttetg,"  Newcorae.    The  abundance  of  their  rvaiit.    Wakefield. 

t  Or.  their  deep  poverty,  N.  ni.  UH    Or,  their  ncli  lilierality.  N.  iii. 

IT  That  we  would  receive  the  gift,  R.  T.  **   Or,  earnestness.    See  Wakefield. 

tt  Gr.  grace.  N.  m. 

Jt  While  he  was  rich — see  WakeRM—TrXacio^  uv,  iTTTuy^tVU'e,  The  construc- 
tion requires  it  to  be  understood,  not  of  a  passage  IVoni  a  pivceding  st.ite  of  wealth  to  a 
succeeding  state  of  poverty,  but  of  two  contemporary  states,  lie  was  rich  and  poor 
at  the  same  time.  UrM^evM,  mendieussum,  mendicus  vivo;  Sleph.  Tliesaur. — inops 
dego ;  Constantin.  Lex.—-  s7rrap/evs-£,  "  pauper  fiiit,  siveporius,  mendicavit."  Eras- 
mus. The  word  properly  signific  s  an  actual  state  ,not  a  change  of  state.  Literally  he  was 
poor,  or  he  was  a  beggar.  See  Odyss.  O.  l.  308.  Our  Loi-d  was  rich  in  miraculous  power; 
whfch  he  could  employ,  if  he  pleased,  to  his  own  advantage.  But,  for  the  benefit  ofhis 
followers,  he  chose  to  lead  a  life  of  poverty  and  depcndance  ;  to  deny  himself  the  com  . 


2  CORINTHIANS    VIII.  417 

10  through  his  poverty  ye  might  be  rich.  And  T  give  my 
judgement  in  this  matter ;  for  this  is  expedient  for  you, 
who  have  ah'eady  begun  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  have 

11  a  willing  mind,  a  year  ago*.  Now  therefore  fully  per- 
form the  doing  of  it  also  ;  that,  as  there  was  a  readiness  to 
will,  so  there  may  be  a  full  performance  also  out  of  that 

12  which  ye  have.  For  if  there  be  first  a  ready  mind,  V?  is 
accepted  according  to  what  [a  man]  hath,  and  not  ac- 

13  cording  to  what  he  hath  not.    For  I  mean  not  that  others 

14  may  be  eased,  and  you  burthened  :  but  that.,  by  an  equality, 
your  abundance  may  be  a  sufifily  at. this  time  for  their 
want ;  that  their  abundance  also  may  be  a  sufiply  for  your 

15  want:  that  there  may  be  an  equality,  as  it  is  written, 
"  He  that  had  gathered  much,  had  nothing  over  ;  and  he 
that  had  gathered  little,  had  no  want." 

1 6  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  putteth  into  the  heart  of 

17  Titus  the  same  diligent  care  for  you.  For  he  accepted 
indeed  my  exhortation  ;  but,  being  very  earnest,  he  went 

18  to  you  of  his  own  accord.  And  we  sent  with  him  a  bro- 
ther, whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  throughout  all  the 

19  churches;  and  not  that  only,  but  who  was  appointed 
also  by  the  churches  our  fellow-traveller  with  this  liberal 
gift,  which  is  to  be  administered  by  us  to  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  himself,  and  to  the  declaration  q/'our  ready  mindf  i 

■20  we  avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should  blame  us  in  this 

21  abundance  which  is  to  be  administered  by  us  ;  and  pro- 
viding things  which  are  good,  not  only  in  the  sight  of 

22  the  Lord,  but  in  the  sight  of  men  also.  And  we  have 
sent  with  them  our  brother,  (whom  we  have  often  found 


forts  and  luxuries  of  life  for  the  good  of  othei-s.  See  Grotius  in  loc.  This  was  a  very 
proper  example  to  the  Corinthians,  which  tliey  mi^ht  feel  and  imitate.  It  was  certainly 
much  more  pertinentand  appHcahle,  than  a  supposed  descent  from  a  prior  state  ofexis- 
tence  and  felicity,  to  which  tliere  couhl  U.'  nothing  analogous  'n  the  case  of  the  Corin-i 
thians ;  and  to  which  the  apostle  cannot.  In  reason  nor  in  consistence  w  ith  grammatiCitt 
construction,  be  undei-stood  as  making  the  least  allusion. 

*  Or,  "who  began  not  only  to  act,  but  also  with  a  willing  mind,  a  year  ago,''' 

t  your  ready  mind:  R.  T- 

53 


418  2  CORINTHIANS   VIH.    IX. 

diligent  in  many  things,  but  now  much  move  diligent,) 

23  because  of  the  great  confidence  which  nve  have  in  you.  If 
any  inquire  of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner,  and  fellow- 
labourer  toward  you  :  or  if  our  brethren  be  inquired  ofy 
they  are  the  messengers  of  the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 

24  Christ.  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, before  the  churches*, 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  glorying  on  your  ac- 

^**"  count.     For  concerning  your  ministration  to  the  saints, 

IX. 

2  it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  write  unto  you.  For  I  know 
your  readiness,  for  Avhich  I  glory  of  you  to  those  of  Ma- 
cedonia, that  Achaia  was  prepared  a  year  ago  :  and  your 

3  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many.  Yet  I  have  sent  the  bre- 
thren, lest  our  glorying  of  you  should  be  in  vain  in  this 

4  respect  ;  that,  as  I  said  ofyou^  ye  may  be  prepared  :  lest, 
if  those  of  Macedonia  come  with  me,  and  find  you  un- 
pi'epared,  we  should  be  put  to  shame  (not  to  say  ye)  for 

5  this  confidence!.  I  have  therefore  thought  it  necessary  to 
exhort  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go  before  to  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your  bounty,  before  spoken  of 
by  me^  that  it  might  be  ready,  as  a  mhtter  of  bounty,  and 
not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  However,  this  /  say,  He  who  soweth  sparingly,  will 
reap  also  sparingly  ;  and  he  who  soweth  bountifully,  will 

7  reap  also  bountifully.  Let  every  man  give  according  as 
he  chooseth  in  his  heart  ;  not  with  pain,  or  by  constraint : 

8  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able  to 
inake  every  gift  abound  toward  you  ;  that,  having  al- 
ways all  sufiiciency  in  all  things,  ye  may  abound  to  every 

9  good  work  :  (as  it  is  written,  "  He  hath  dispersed  abroad ; 
he  hath  given  to  the  poor  :  his  righteousness  remaineth 

10  for  ever.")  Now  may  he  who  supplieth^  seed  to  the 
sower,  both  supply  bread  for  your  food,  and  multiply 
your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousr 

*  and  before  the  churches,  R.  T.         t  this  confiJence  [of  glorjing].  R.  T.  and  N. 
X  Griesbacli.  upon  the  authority  of  the  Vatican,  Ephr.  and  Clermont  MSS.,  reads., 
"he  who  supplieth,  etc  xvili  supply— ^liH  mulllply— rtiW  increasCj  et«." 


2  CORINTHIANS  IX.  X.  419 

11  ness;  ye  being  enriched  in  all  things  to  all  liberality, 

12  which  causeth  thanksgiving  by  us  to  God.  For  the  min- 
istration of  this  service  not  only  supplieth  the  wants  of 
the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  in  many  thanksgivings  to 

13  God;  (while,  by  the  experience  of  this  ministration, 
men  glorify  God  for  your  professed  subjection  to  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  and  for  your  liberal  contribution  to  them, 

14  and  to  all  men  ;)  and  in  their  prayer  for  you,  who  long 
after  you  for  the  exceedingly  bountiful  gift  bestowed  by 

J  5  you.     [Now]  thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 
Ch.  X.  Now  I  Paul  beseech  you  by  the  meekness  and  gentle- 
ness of  Christ,  (I  who  in  outward  appearance  am  humble 

2  among  you,  but  when  absent  am  bold  toward  you;)  now 
I  entreat  you,  /  say^  that  I  may  not  be  bold,  when  pre- 
sent, with  that  confidence  with  which  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  who  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according 

3  to  the  flesh.     For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do 

4  not  war  according  to  the  flesh  ;  (for  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  fleshly,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the 

5  casting  down  of  strong  holds  ;)  casting  down  reasonings, 
and  every  high  thing  which  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge   of  God,  and  bringing  into   captivity  every 

6  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ;  and  being  ready  to 
avenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience  is  com- 
plete. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  according  to  the  outward  ap- 
pearance ?  If  any  man  trust  in  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  also,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's, 

8  so  are*  we  likewise.  For  though  I  should  glory  in  a 
somewhat  extraordinary  manner  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  your  edification,  and  not  for 

9  your  destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed  :  but  Iforbeary 
that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  epis- 

10  ties.     For  his  epistles,  it  is  said,  are  weighty  and  power- 

*  So  we  likewise  iare  Christ's.]  R.  T.  and  N.    See  Cri«$bach. 


429  2  CORINTHIANS   X.   XL 

ful  J  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  con- 

1 1  temptible.  Let  such  an  one  think  this,  that  as  w&are  in 
word  by  epistles  when  absent,  such  we  will  be  in  deed  also, 

12  when  present,.  For  we  dare  not  place  ourselves  in  the 
sa7ne  rank,  or  compare  ourselves,  with  some  who  com- 
mend themselves :  but  they,  measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  themselves  with  themselves*, 

13  [are  not  wise.]  But  we  will  not  glory  of  things  beyond 
our  measure  ;  but  concerning  the  measure  of  the  line 
which  God  hath  allotted  to  us,  that  we  should  reach  even 

14  to  you.  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  too  far,  as  though 
we  reached  not  to  you :  for  we  came  even  as  far  as  to 

15  you  in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ;  not  glorying  of 
things  beyond  our  measure,  that  is^  in  the  labours  of 
other  men  ;  but  having  hope,  when  your  faith  is  increas- 
ed, that  we  shall  be  enlarged  among  you,  as  concerning 

1 6  our  line,  abundantly  ;  so  as  to  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
/tarts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory  in  another  man's  line 

17  of  things  made  ready  for  us.     But  he  that  glorieth,  let 

18  him  glory  in  the  Lord.  For  not  he  who  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

Ch.  XI.  I  wish  that  ye  would  bear  with  me  a  little  in  mine 

2  incon  side  ration  :  and  indeed  bear  with  me.  For  I  am 
jealous   of   you    with    a    godly    jealousy  t  :    for    I    have 

-     espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may  present  you  as  a 

3  chaste  virgin  to  Christ.  But  I  fear  lest,  as  the  serpent 
deceived  Eve-through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 

4  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  which  is  in  Christ.  For 
if  he  that  cometh  among  you  preach  another  Jesus,  whom 
we  have  not  preached,  or  i/  ye  receive  another  spirit 
which  ye  have  not  received,  or  another  gospel  which  ye 
have  not  accepted,  nevertheless  ye  might  well  bear  with 

5  me.     For  I  suppose  that  I  am  in  nothing  inferior  to  the 

6  chiefest  apostles      But  though  I  be  rude  |  in  speech,  yet 

•  Or,  they  measure  themselves  by  themselves,  and  compsire,  etc.  See  Newcome's  note. 
t  Or,  with  great  jealousy.  N.  m.  X  Or,  untaught. 


2  CORINTHIANS    XI.  421 

I  am  not  in  knowledge  ;   but  in  every  thing  we  have  been 

7  made  manifest  toward  you  among  all  men.  Have  I  com- 
mitted an  offence  in  humbling  myself,  that  ye  might  be 
exalted  ;  inasmuch  as  I  have  preached  to  you  the  gospel 

8  of  God  without  cost  ?   I  spoiled  other  churches,  and  took 

9  wages  from  them,  that  I  might  minister  to  you  :  and  when 
I  Avas  present  with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable  to 
no  man  :  for  that  which  was  v/anted  by  me,  the  brethren 
who  came  from  Macedonia  supplied  :  and  in  every  thing 
I  have  kept  myself  from  being  burthensome  to  you,  and 

10  will  keep  myself.  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  this 
glorying  of  mine  cannot  be  stopped  in   the   regions   of 

1 1  Achaia.     Why  ?   because  I  love  you  not  ?   God  knoweth 

12  othertvise.  But  what  I  do,  that  1  will  also  do  ;  so  as  to 
cut  off  occasion  from  those  who  desire   occasion  ;    that, 

13  wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we.  For 
such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workmen,  transforming 

14  themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  wonder  :  for 
Satan*  also  transformeth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  /if  ?s  therefore  no  great  thing,  if  his  ministers  also  trans- 
form themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness  :   whose  end 

16  will  be  accoi'ding  to  their  works.  I  say  again  ;  Let  no 
man  think  me  inconsiderate  :  but  if  otherwise,  yet  receive 
me  as  one  inconsiderate,  that  I  also  may  glory  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  shall  speak,  I  speak  it  not  according  to  the 
'Lord,  but  as  through  inconsideration,  in  this  confidence 

of  glorying. 

18  Since  many  glory  according  to  the  flesh,  I  also  will 
19^1ory.  For  ye  gladly  bear  with  the  inconsiderate,  since 
20  ye  yourselves  are  wise.     For  ye  bear  with  it,   if  a  man 

*  "  The  connexion  shews  that  by  Satsn  here  is  to  be  undei-stood  the  chief  opponent 
of  Paul,  whom  he  compares  in  the  third  verse  to  the  seilient  who  deceived  Eve,  and 
describes  by,  '  he  that  comet)i  top-each  another  yesus'  in  the  fourth  verse.  This  Satan, 
or  leading  adversary,  transfoitni.  liimself  into  an  angfel  of  light,  or  assumes  the  character 
of  a  messenger  of  Jt-hovah.  The  argument  is  this:  "Since  their  eliief  arrogates  the 
character  of  a  messenger  of  God,  it  is  no  wonder  that  his  tniniiters  pretend  to  be 
apostles  of  the  Messiah."    Simpson's  Ess,  ou  Script,  p.  162. 


422  2  CORINTHIANS    XI.    XU. 

bring  you  into  slavery,   if  a  man  devour  you.,  if  a  man 
take    of  you,    if  a   man    exalt    himself,   if  a   man   smite 

21  you  on  the  face.  As  concerning  dishonour,  I  say  that 
we    have   been    weak.      Yet   whereinsoever  any    is   bold, 

22  (I  speak  inconsiderately,)  I  also  am  bold.  Are  they 
Hebrews  ?   so  am  I.     Are  they  Isi'aelites  ?    so  am  I.     Are 

23  they  Abraham's  offspring  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers 
of  Christ  ?  (I  speak  as  one  out  of  his  mind*,)  I  am  more  ; 
in  labours   more   abundant,   in    stripes  far  exceeding,   in 

24  prisons   more  frequent,  in  deaths  often.     Five  times  I  re- 

25  ctived  from  the  Jews  forty  stripes  except  one.  Thrice  I 
was  beaten  with  rods,  once  I  was  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 

26  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  floated  in  the  deep.  / 
have  been  in  journeys  often,  in  dangers  from  floodsf,  in 
dangers  from  robbers,  in  dangers  from  my  own  country- 
men, in  dangers  froirv  the  gentiles,  in  dangers  in  the  city, 
in  dangers  in  the  desert,  in  dangers  on  the  sea,  in  dangers 

27  among  false  brethren  ;  in  labour  and  toil,  in  watchings 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,   in  cold  and 

28  nakedness.  Besides  the  things  which  are  without,  the 
troubles    which   assail   me   daily,   in   the  care  of  all   the 

29  churches.     Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ?  who  falleth 

30  away,  and   I   burn   not  ?    If  I  must  needs  glory,   I  will 

31  glory  of  the  things  which  concern  my  weakness.  The 
God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever,  knoweth  that  I  speak  not  falsely. 

32  In  Damascus,  the  governor  under  king  Aretas  guard- 
ed the  city  of  the    Damascenes,   desiring   to   apprehend 

33  me  :  and  I  was  let  down  by  the  wall  through  a  window 
in  a  basket  ;    and  escaped  his  hands. 

Ch.xii.  Doubtless  it  is  not  expedient  for  me  to  glory.     Yet 

2  I   will   come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.     I 

know   concerning  a  disciple  of  Christ:^,   (whether  in  the 

*  Or,  as  one  voW  of  reason.    Or,  as  beside  myself,   N.  m, 
t  rivers,  N.  t.    See  N.  m. 
%  Gr,  a  man  in  Christ,    N.  m. 


2   CORINTHIANS    XII.        '  423 

body,  I  know  not ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,   I  know 

not;  God  knoweth;)  that  such  an  one  fourteen  years 
-3  ago  was  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven.     And  I  know 

concernmg  such  an  one,  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
4  the  body,  I  know  not,  God  knoweth,)  that  he  was  caught 

up  into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words  which  it 
>  is  not  possible  for  man  to  utter.     Of  such  an  one  I  will 

glory  :  but  of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  except  in  my  weak- 

6  nesses.  For  if  I  were  willing  to  glory,  1  should  not  be 
inconsiderate  ;  for  I  should  speak  the  truth  :  but  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  one  should  think  concerning  me  above 
what  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  what  he  heareth  from  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  too  much  exalted  by  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  God's  revelations,  there  hath  been  given  to 
me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  an  angel-adversary  *  to  buffet  me, 

8  [lest,  I  say.)  I  should  be  too  much  exalted  f.J  Concerning 
this  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice  \,  that  it  might  depart 


'  In  the  original,  an  wigel-satan.  "  The  best  commentators,"  says  Mr.  Farmer, 
•'  suppose  that  the  bodily  affliction,  or  thorn  in  the  flesh,  here  referred  to,  was  some  par- 
alytic symptom.  See  Gal.  iv.  13.  Tliis  disorder  seems  to  have  been  occasioned  by  the 
splendour  of  his  visions  afTecting  his  nervous  system,  and  was  purjiosely  designed  by  God;, 
xiot  merely  to  prevent  a  too  great  elation  in  the  apostle,  but,  by  taking  off  from  the 
gfiucefulnt'ss  and  energy  of  his  deliveiy,  to  render  the  divin' power  more  conspicuous 
tu  the  success  of  his  ministi-y.  It  is  impossible  that  St.  Paul  should  refer  this  disorder 
to  the  devil ;  he  speaks  of  it  as  proceeding  from  God,  or,  which  is  the  same,  his  angel 
acting  the  part  of  an  orfvc;v,nrt/  to  the  apostle;  to  whom  this  dispensation  of  divine 
providence  was  e\ceetlingly  humiliating  and  painful,  however  wisely  designed  by  God." 
Farmer  on  Demoniacs,  p.  18,  note.  Abp.  Neweome  adopts  the  punctuation  of  Benge* 
lius,  and  translates  the  passage,  "  there  hath  been  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  that 
a  messenger  of  Satan  might  buffet  me  ;"  that  is,  as  he  explains  it,  that  the  false  apo$< 
ties,  who  were  Satan's  instruments,  might  despise  and  vilify  him.  See  Mr.  Lindsey'S 
Sequel  to  his  Apologj-,  p.  317. 

t  "  There  are  good  authorities  for  omitting  these  woixls.  But  repetitions  are  not 
uncommon  in  St.  Paul's  writings.   See  on  1  Cor.  xv.  13,  14."   Neweome. 

t  "  I  earnestly  prayed  to  God  to  be  delivered  from  it,"  Hammond  in  loe.  This  in- 
ferpretation  is  adopted  by  Mr.  Lindsey ;  who  observes,  "  that  the  apostles  were  not  so 
eitaet  in  the  use  of  the  words,  '  Lord,'  '  Saviour,'  and  the  like,  which  they  iiulitTerently 
gave  both  to  God  and  Christ ;  never  supposing  that  any  would  mistake  ihi  ir  Lord  and 
Master,  so  lately  bom  and  living  amongst  men,  to  be  the  supreme  God,  and  olyeet  of 
worship."  Liudsey's  Apologj-,  p.  147.  Abp.  Neweome  says,  '■  St.  Paul  repeatedly  be- 
sought the  Lord  Jesus,  when  he  appeared  to  him  iu  a  vision  ;  and  in  a  vision  he  rect  iv- 
oil  fhe  answer  recorded,  rcr.  9.    Dr.  Priestley,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Scriptures,  gives  the 


424  2  CORINTHIANS    XH. 

9  from  me.  And  he  said  unto  me,  "  My  favoui'*  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee  :  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness." Most  gladly  therefore  I  will  rather  glory  in  my 
weaknesses,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  I  take  pleasure  therefore  in  weaknesses,  in  shameful  treat- 
ment, in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses  for  the 
sake  of  Christ :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  I  am  strong. 

i  1  I  am  become  inconsiderate  f  :  ye  have  compelled  me  :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  recommended  by  you  :  for  I  am  in 
nothing  inferior  to  the  chiefes-t  apostles",   though  I  am. 

12  nothing.  The  signs  indeed  of  an  apostle  have  been 
wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in  signs  and   won- 

13  ders  and  mighty  works.  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  have 
been  inferior  to  other  churches,  unless  it  be  that  I  myself 
was  not  burthensome   to   you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  a  third  time  I  am  I'eady  to  come  unto  you  ;  and 
I  will  not  be  burthensome  to  you :  for  1  seek  not  yours, 
but  you.     For  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the 

15  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  children.  And  I  will 
very  gladly  spend,  and  be  altogether  spent,  for  you  : 
though  loving  you  most  abundantly,  I  am  less  loved  by 
you 

16  But  be  it  so  :  "I  did  not  burthen  you  ;  nevertheless, 

17  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  by  guile  |."     Did  1  overreach 
]  8  you  by  any  of  those  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ?    I   desired 

Titus  to  gOy  and  with  hi7n  I  sent  a  brother.      Did  Titus 
any  way  overreach  you  ?   walked  we  not  in  the  same 


same  interpretation,  and  observes,  that "  t)iis  is  far  fram  authorising  lis  to  pi-ay  to  Christ 
when  we  do  not  see  him,  and  cannot  know  that  he  is  present  to  liear  us,  or  authorised 
to  do  any  thing  for  us  il' he  did.  It  is  God  only,— that  Great  Beinp,  who  is  styled  the 
God  and  Father  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  whom  he  always  prayed,— thai  is  the  pi-oper  ob- 
ject of  our  prayers."  This  observation  of  Dr.  Priestley  would  hold  (^od,  even  if  it  should 
1)6  alloweil  that  the  apostle  addressed  his  supplication  to  Christ,  not  as  seen  in  vision, 
but  as  personally  and  sensibly  present.  It  seems,  indeed,  not  impi-obable,  that  the  apos- 
tle liad  occasionally  a  real  and  personal  intercourse  with  Christ.  See  Gal.  i  12. 

*   i.  e.  gi'acious  assistance.  t  inconsiderate  in  boasting,  R.  T. 

J  "He  suggests  the  objection  of  some  opponent."  Newcome. 


2  CORINTHIANS   XII.   XHI.  425 

19  spirit?  walked  me  not  in  the  same  steps?  Think  ye  that 
we  again  defend  ourselves  to  you  ?  we  speak  before  God 
in  Christ :  and  tue  do  all  things,  beloved,  for  your  edi- 

20  fication*.  For  I  fear  lest,  when  I  come,  I  may  not  find 
you  such  as  I  would,  and  lest  I  may  be  found  by  you  such 
as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be  contentions,  envyings, 
wrath,  strife,  evil-speakings,  whisperings,  swellings,  dis- 

21  turbances :  and  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  may 
humble  me  among  you,  and  I  may  bewail  many  that 
have  heretofore  sinned,  and  have  not  repented  of  the  un- 
cleanness,  and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness,  which  they 
have  committed. 

Ch.  XIII.  This  third  time,  /  say,  I  am  ready  to  come  unto 
you.  By  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  mat- 

2  ter  shall  be  established.  I  have  told  beforehand,  and  I 
again  tell  beforehand  (as  present  the  second  time  though 
now  absent )t  those  who  have  heretofore  sinned,  and  all 

3  others,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare  them  :  since 
ye  seek  a  proof  that  Christ  speaketh  by  me,  who  with 
respect  to  you  is  not  weak,  but  is  powerful  among  you ; 

4  (for  though  he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  through  the  power  of  God;  for  we  also  are  Aveak 
in  him  |,  yet  we  shall  live  with  him  through  the  power 

3  of  God  s/ifTOn  toward  you;)  try  yourselves,  whether  ye 
be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  yourselves.  Know  ye  not  concern- 
ing yourselves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  unless  ye  be 

6  any  way  reprobates  ?  But  I  hope  that  ye  will  know  that 

7  we  are  not  reprobates.  Now  I  pray  to  God,  that  ye  do  no 
evil  ;  /  firay  not  that  Ave  ntiay  appear  approved,  but  that 
ye  may  do  what  is  good,  and  that  we  may  be  as  repro- 

8  bates.     For  we  cannot  do  any  thing  against  the  truth, 

9  but  we  can  for  the  truth.  For  we  are  glad  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong  ;  and  for  this  we  pray  also,  ex'cn 

*  Oi-,  before  God  in  Clirist  we  speak  all  these  things,  beloved,  etc.    See  Griesbach. 
t  though  now  absent,  I  write,  R.  T. 

\  The  Alexandrian  and  some  other  copies  read  cvv^  "  we  are  weak  with  hhn." 
54 


426  2  CORlNTHLiNS  XHT. 

10  your  perfection.  Wherefore  I  write  these  things,  being 
absent ;  lest,  being  present,  I  should  use  sharpness,  ac- 
cording to  the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me,  but 
to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

1 1  Finally,  brethren,  farewel.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good 
comfort,  be  of  the  same  mind,  live  in  peace  :  and  the  God 

12  of  love  and  peace  will  be  with  you.     Salute  one  another 

13  with  an  holy  kiss.     All  the  saints  salute  you.     The  fa- 

14  vour  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  partaking*  of  the  holy  spii*it,  be  with  you  allf. 

*  Or,  fellowship. 

t  Q.  d.  May  the  true  gospel  of  Christ  (compare  ch.  iv.  15;  vi.  1.),  as  distinguished 
from  that  corrupt  doctrine  which  my  opponents  would  inti-odwce :  and.  may  the  love 
of  God.  which  is  exercised  freely  to  all  who  believe  and  obey  the  gospel ;  and  may  a 
participation  of  spiritual  gifts,  which  are  the  fmits  of  his  paternal  love,  and  the  pro- 
per e«dences  of  our  adoption  into  his  family  (Rom.  viiL  15, 16.),  be  with  you  all. 
Hence  it  appears,  1st,  that  this  text  does  not  authorise  prayers  to  Christ ;  and  2dly,  that 
it  does  not  prove  what  is  called  the  personality  of  the  holy  spirit,  but  the  contrar)-.— 
To  pray  for  the  participation  of  gifts  and  powers  is  intelligible,  but  to  pray  for  the 
participation  of  a  person  is  absurd.  3dly,  It  is  improper  to  use  this  text  as  a  form  of 
benediction  ji  public  assemblies,  because  it  is  improper  to  express  a  wish  for  a  partici- 
pation of  those  spiritual  gifts,  which  were  peculiar  to  the  apostolic  age,  and  *'hich  have 
long  since  been  withdn^vn. 


THE 


EPISTLE   OF   SAINT   PAUL 


TO 


THE  GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 


xAUL,  an   apostle,  (not   from  men,   nor  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 

2  the  dead*,)  and  all  the  brethren  that  are  with  me,  to  the 

3  churches  of  Galatia  :   favour  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 

4  God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  who 
gave  himself  for  our  sinst,  that  he  might  deliver  us  from 
this  present  evil  age|,  according  to  the  will  of  our  God 

5  and  Father  ;   to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

6  I  wonder  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from  him  who 
called  you  into  [the]  favour  [of  Christ  |[,]  to  a  different 

*  "  Not  deriving  ray  mission  from  other  apostles,  nor  even  from  God  by  their  ap» 
pointment,  but  from  Jesus  Christ  himself;  and,  consequently,  from  God  his  Father. 
Here,  obsen-e,  Jesus  Christ  is  distinguished  from  God,  to  whom  he  was  subordinate, 
and  by  whose  power,  and  not  his  own,  he  was  raised  from  the  dead."  Dr.  Priestley.  It 
may  also  be  observed  ;  that  the  apostle's  distinction  here  is  not  between  a  man  and  a 
being  of  a  superior  order  ;  but  between  men  now  living  in  the  world,  and  who  were 
themselves  servants  and  messengers  of  Christ,  and  Jesus  Christ  himself,  who  had 
been  raised  from  the  dead,  and  exalted  to  be  the  head  and  governor  of  the  church. 

tforoursins;  TTlPl,  not  uTTeg,  is  the  true  readmg.  The  expression  is  very  genera  J, 
q.  d.  in  relation  to  our  sins.    This  is  explained  by  the  next  clause. 

t  To  deliver  us  from  this  present  evil  age,  is  to  deliver  us  from  the  bondage  of  hea- 
then idolatry,  the  Mosaic  ritiial,  and  Pharisaic  superstition,  'fhe  apostle's  expression 
is  general,  and  will  include  all,  though  the  latter  sense  is  chiefly  intended.    See  Locke. 

n  "  Into  the  gracious  covenant  of  the  gospel,"  Newcome.  Q.  d,  from  the  gosj>el  of 
Christ  to  another  gospel. 


42«  GALATIANS    I. 

7  gospel :  which  itideed  is  not*  anothei' ;  but  there  are  some 
who  trouble  you,  and  desire  to  alterf  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel|  from  heaven,  preach  any 
gospel  unto   you,  besides  that  which  we  have  preached 

9  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed.  As  we  ,have  said  already, 
so  I  now  say  again  ;  If  any  one  preach  any  gospel  unto 
you  besides  that  which  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  ac- 

10  cursed.    For  do  I  now  approve  myself  to  men,  or  to  God  ? 

or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?   [for]  if  I  still  pleased  men||, 

I  should  not  be  a  servant  of  Christ, 
i  1       But  I  declare  to  you,  brethi'en,  that  the  gospel  preach- 

12  ed  bv  me  is  not  accordinG:to  man.  For  I  neither  received 
it  from  man,  nor  was  1  taught  it  but  by  the  revelation  of 

13  Jesus  ChristlT.  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  former  beha- 
viour in  the  Jewish  religion,    that   I    exceedingly   perse- 

14  cuted  the  church  of  God,  and  laid  it  waste;  and  made  a 
proficiency  in  the  Jewish  religion  above  many  of  the 
same  age  in   mine  own  nation,   being  more  exceedingly 

15  zealous  of  the  traditions  of  my  fathers  :  but  when  it 
pleased  God,    vvho  separated  me  to   the  gos/iel  from   my 

16  mother's  womb,  and  called  ?ne  by  his  favour,  to  reveal  his 
son  by  me,  that  I  might  preach  the  glad  tidings  of  him 
among  the  gentiles  ;   I  did  not  confer  immediately  wfth 

17  flesh  and  blooclff  ;  nor  did  I  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to  those 
that  were  apostles  before  me  ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and 

18  returned  to  Damascus.  Then,  after  three  years,  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  that  I  might  see  Peter  ;  and  abode  with 

19  him  fifteen  days.     But  I  saw  none  other  ot  the  apostles, 

20  except  James,  the   Lord's  brother.    (Now  coriceniing  the 

things  which  I  write  unto  you,  behold,  as  in  the  presence 

21  of  God,  I  speak  not  falsely.)    Afterward  I  went  into  the 

*   N.  supplies  ons  onrf  another.  1"  pervert,  N.    See  Wakefield. 

X  Or,  a  raesseng;er  from  heaven. 

II  Or,  if  indeed  I  were  attempting  to  please  men,  Wakefield. 

t  q.  d.  from  no  man  living  upon  earth,  but  from  Christ  in  his  exalted  state.   See  note 
on  ver.  1. 
1i"  i.  e.  I  did  not  consult  with  any  man,  nor  derive  instruction  from  any.  See  Locke 


GALATIANS    I.    IL  429 

22  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ;  and  I  was  unknown  by  face 

23  to  the  churches  of  Judea,  which  were  in  Christ :  but  they 
had  only  heard,  that  he,  who  formerly  persecuted  us, 
now  preached  the  faith   which  formerly  he  laid  waste. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  because  of  me. 

Ch.  II.  Then,  fourteen  years  after*,  I  went  up  again  to  Jeru- 

2  salem  with  Barnabas,  and  took  with  me  Titus  also.  And 
I  went  up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  to  themf 
that  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  gentiles  ;  but  pri- 
vately CO  those  that  were  of  reputation,  lest  I  might  run, 

3  or  might  have  run,  in  vain.  But  not  even  Titus,  that 
ivas  with  me,  being  a  gentile,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 

4  cumcised  :  and  that  because  of  false  brethren  brought  in 
privily,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  freedom 
■which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 

5  into  slavery  :  to  whom  we  yielded  by  subjection,  no  not 
for  an  hour  ;  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  conti- 

6  nue  with  you.  But  concerning  those  who  appeared  to 
be  considerable,  (whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  no 
difference  to  me  :  God  accepteth  no  man's  person  :) 
those,  I  say^  that  appeared  to  be  considerable  f,  in  confe- 

7  rence  added  nothing  to  me.  But,  on  tJie  contrary,  when 
they  saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision  was  com- 
mitted to  me,  as  the  gosfiel  of  the  circumcision  was  to 

8  Peter :  (for  he  who  wrought  powerfully  in  Peter  to  the 
apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  wrought  powerfully  in 

9  me  also  toward  the  gentiles  ;)  and  when  James,  and  Pe- 
ter, and  John,  that  appeared  to  be  pillars,  pei'ceived  the 
favour  which  was  bestowed  on  me,  they  gave  to  me  and 
Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship  ;  that  we  should 

10  go  to  the  gentiles,  and  they  to  the  circumcision  :  only 
desiring  that  we  should  remember  the  poor  ;  which  very 
thing  I  was  earnest  also  to  do. 

■  *  After  fourteen  ye.irs,  N.  t  Or,  laid  before  thern    Wakefiflil. 

X  "Who  were  really  men  of  eminence;  the  Greek  being  equivalent  to  TWV  6T0») 
TJ."     Newcome, 


430  GALATLVNS    II. 

1 1  But  when  Peter  came  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  te 

12  his  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed*.  For  before  some 
came  from  James,  he  ate  with  the  gentiles  :  but,  when 
they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and  separated  himself,  fear- 

13  ing-  those  of  the  circumcision.  And  the  other  Jews  also 
dissembled  with  him  ;  so  that  Barnabas  likewise  was  car- 

14  ried  away  with  thejn  by  their  dissimulation.  But  when  I 
saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly,  according  to  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  to  Peter  in  the  presence  o(t/iem 
all,  "  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  live  according  to  the  man- 
ner of  the  gentiles,  and  not  according  to  that  of  the  Jews, 
howt  compellest  thou  the  gentiles  to  live  like  the  Jews  ? 

15  We,  iv/io  are  Je..>.  jy  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  gen- 

16  tiles:}:,  since  we  know  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  but  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ ;  even  we 
have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  for 

17  by  the  works  of  the  law  no  man  can  be  justified.  But  if, 
while  we  seek  to  be  justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves  also 

*.  Or,  condemned,  Chandler. 

t  why,  N.  T<.  The  true  reading  IS  7ra<;  :— How  is  it  that  thou  compellest,  etc. 
Giiesbach. 

t  The  Jews  by  birth,  were  in  a  state  of  pmilege  and  under  the  Mosaic  covenant,  and 
therefore  lliey  m ere  holy,  and  possessed  many  valuable  means  of  virtue,  whether  they 
improved  them  or  not.  The  gentilt-s  by  birth,  were  in  an  uncovenanted  state,  and  as  such 
were  unholy,  and  ceremonially  sinners,  whatever  their  moral  character  might  be.  The 
Jews,  liavinf^  violated  the  terms  of  their  covenant,  became  sinners,  like  the  gentiles,  and, 
by  faith  in  Christ,  again  became  holy.  The  gentiles,  by  faith  in  Christ,  also  became  ho- 
ly, were  admitted  into  the  same  cast,  and  became  entitled  to  the  same  privileges  ;  and 
this  without  submitting  to  the  yoke  of  the  ceremonial  law.  This  was  the  liberal  doc- 
trine which  Paul  taught,  but  which  the  judaizing  bigots  every  whcix-  opposed ;  insisting 
upon  the  indispensable  necessity,  or,  at  least,  the  great  advantage,  of  submission  to  the. 
ceremonial  law.  See  Acts  xv.  It  is  of  great  importance  to  the  clear  undei-standing  of 
tlie  apostle's  writings,  and  particularly  of  this  ejjistle,  to  be  api)rised  atid  to  recollect, 
I  hat  sin,  in  the  apostle's  argument,  often  expresses  merely  an  unprivileged  or  uncove- 
nanted  state  :  holiness,  is  separation  from  the  rest  of  the  world  by  being  in  a  state  of  pri- 
\  ilege  or  covenant  v.ith  God :  to  bo  justified,  is  to  pass  out  of  a  state  of  sin  into  a  state 
of  holiness ;  or,  in  other  words,  from  an  uni)rivileged,  into  a  i>ri>  ileged  and  covenant 
.%tate.  This  is  produced  hyj'ait/i,  that  is,  the  public  profession  of  Christianity ;  without 
the  works  of  the  law,  that  is,  without  submission  to  the  Mosaic  ritual.  All  this  has  rela- 
tion to  an  external  ratlicr  than  to  a  moral  state.  See  Locke,  and  Taylor  on  ihc  Romans, 
and  'JVvIor's  Kev. 


GALATIANS    II.    III.  431 

be  found  sinners,  is  Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ?   By  no 

18  means.     For  if  I  build  again  the  things  which  I  have 

19  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a  transgressor.  For  I,  through 
the  law,  have  died  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  to  God. 

20  1  have  been  crucified  with  Christ :  nevertheless  I  live  ; 
yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and  the  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live  by  faith  in  the  Son  of  God, 

21  who  loved  me,  and  delivered  up  himself  for  me.  I  do 
not  make  void  the  favour  of  God  :  for  if  justification* 
co7ne  by  the  law,  then  Christ  died  in  vain." 

Ch.  III.     O  unwise  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitched  you,  t 

before   whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been  heretofore 

3  clearly  set  forth  [among  you]  as  crucified  \  I  This  only  I 

desire  to  learn  from  you  :    Received  ye  the  spirit  by  the 

3  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ?  Are  ye  so 
unwise  ?  having  begun  with  the  spirit,  are  ye  now  made 

4  perfect  by  the  flesh  ?  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things  in 

5  vain  ?  if  indeed  it  must  be  even  in  vain.  He  therefore 
who  ministered  to  you  the  spirit,  and  wrought  miracles 
among  you,  did  he  thus  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 

6  hearing  of  faith  ?  even  as  "  Abraham  believed  God,  and 

7  it  was  counted  to  him  for  righteousness."  Know  there- 
fore, that  those  who  are  of  faith  are  the  sons  of  Abraham. 

3  And  the  scripture,  having  foreseen  that  God  would  jus- 
tify the  gentiles  by  faith,  proclaimed  before  glad  tidings 
to  Abraham,  saijing,  "  Through  thee  all  nations  shall  be 

9  blessed."    So  those  that  are  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faith- 

10  ful  Abraham  ;  (for  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the 
law,  are  under  a  curse  :  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is  every 
one  vv^ho  continueth  not  in  all  the  things  which  are  writ- 

1 1  ten  in  the  book  of  tlie  law,  to  do  them."  But  that  no 
man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  is  evident : 

12  for  "  the  just  shall  live  by  faith."    Now  the  law  is  not  of 

*  acquittal,  Wakefield.  t  that  ye  stiould  not  otcy  the  ti-uth,  R.  T. 

t  Jesus  Christ  crucified  was  set  forth  among  yon.  Chandler. 


432  GALATIANS    III. 

faith :  but  "  he*  who  doeth  them,  shall  live  by  them." 

13  Christ  hath  redeemedf  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  having 
been  made  a  curse:f  for  us :  for  it  is  written,  "  Cursed  is 

14  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  :")  that  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  might  come  on  the  gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ; 
that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the  spirit  by  faith. 

15  Brethren,  (I  speak  according  to  the  manner  of  men,) 
though  it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet,  if  it  be  confirmed, 

16  no  man  disannuUeth  it  or  addeth  to  it.  Now  to  Abra- 
ham and  to  his  seed  the  promises  were  made.  (It  is  not 
said,  "And  to  seeds,"  as  of  many  ;  but,  as  of  one  ;  "And 

17  to  thy  seed,"  which  one  fierson  \\  is  Christ.)  And  this  I 
say,  that  the  covenant  which  God  confirmed  before  [con- 
cerning Christ,]  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the 

18  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but  God  freely  gave  it  to 

19  Abraham  by  promise.  To  what /mr//ose  then  was  the  law  ? 
It  was  added  because  of  transgressions  1[,  till  the  seed 
shovild  come  to  whom  the  promise  was  made  ;  and  it  ivas 
ministered  by  messengersft  through  the  hand  of  a  media- 

20  tor.  \\  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  ?nediator  of  one  ;  but  God 

«  The  man,  R.  T. 

t  "  By  atx)lisliing^  the  law,  and  dying  to  establish  a  better  covenant."    Newcome. 

\  "  That  is,  as  it  were  accursed :  tnated  by  men  as  if  be  bad  committed  a  crime 
worthy  of  death,  and  of  the  divine  wrath."    Deut.  xxi.  2.'?.    Newcome. 

II  which  is  Christ.  N.    See  Chandler. 

t  Or,  What  then .'  The  law  was  added  because  of  transgressions.    Chandler. 

"H"  Anpjels,  N.  with  the  public  vti-sion.  The  nieanin]^  probably  U,  that  the  law  was 
pvomulg;ated  to,  or  rather  enjidned  upon  (see  Schleusner  and  Pbavoiinus  apud  Scldeiis.) 
the  Israelites  by  the  proi»er  njjivrs,  viz.  priests  and  Le\ites,  under  the  direction  of 
Moses ;  who  was  the  medium  of  divine  conmiuiiicatioii,  and  who  received  it  immediately 
from  God. 

XX  Abp.  Newcome,  w  itli  Micliaelis  and  others,  suspects  this  verse  to  be  a  gloss.  But 
it  seems  necessary  to  the  apostle's  argument.  Moses  was  a  mediator,  not  between  God 
and  the  promised  seed,  but  between  God  and  the  Israelites.  The  covenant  therefore 
which  he  introduced,  could  not  annul  that  which  had  been  made  befoiv  with  the  pro- 
mised seed.  For  though  God,  one  of  the  parties,  was  piTsent  and  joined  :n  the  Mosaic 
(.'ovcnant,  the  other  party,  the  promised  seed,  had  no  concern  in  it.    Sec  Locke. 


GALATIANS    IH.    IV.  433 

Hi  is  one.  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God  ? 
By  no  means  :  for  if  a  law  had  been  given,  which  could 
have  bestowed  life,  then  truly  justification  would  have 

22  been  by  the  law.  But  the  scripture  hath  included  all 
together  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 

23  Christ  might  be  given  to  those  who  believe.  But  before 
faith  came,  we  were  kept  under  the  law,  included  to- 
gether to  the  faith  which  was  afterward  to  be  revealed. 

24  So  that  the  law  was  our  conductor*  to  Christ,  that  we 

25  might  be  justified  by  faith.     But  now  faith  is  come,  wtJ" 

26  are  no  longer  under  a  conductor*.     For  ye  are  all  the 

27  sons  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of 
you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  gentile,  there  is  neither  slave 
nor  free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female  :  for  ye  all  are 

29  one  in  Christ  Jesus.  But  if  ye  6e  Christ's,  then  ye  are 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  [and]  heirs  according  to  the 
promise. 

Ch.  IV.  Now  I  say  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child, 
diifereth  nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be  master  of 

2  all;  but  is  under  tutors  and  guardians,  until  the  time  ap- 

3  pointed  by  his  father.     So  we  likewise,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  servitude  under  the  elements  of  the 

4  worldt  :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  son^,  born  of  a  woman||,  born  under  the 

5  law,  to  redeem  those  that  were  under  the  luwif,  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

♦  So  M'akefielct.  guide,  V. 

t  "  Under  an  introductory  and  ritual  law,  whieli  occupied  us  about  the  things  of  Ihi? 
world."    Observe  Col.  ii.  8,  20  ;  Heb.  ix.  1.     New  come. 

t'.'God  sent  forth  his  son,"  gave  him  a  divine  commission.  John  i.  6;xvii.  18.  "St. 
Paul  then  says  here,  that  at  his  appointed  time  the  Alnii;;hty  gave  a  commission  to 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Mar)',  of  a  Jewish  tamily,  subject  to  the  law  of  Moses."  Lindsey's 
Second  Address,  p.  282. 

II  The  phrase,  'bom  of  a  woman,'  bears  no  allusion  to  the  supposed  miraculous  con- 
ception of  Christ.  It  is  a  common  Jewish  phrase  to  ex|)ress  a  proper  liuman  being.  See 
Job.  xiv.  1 ;  XV.  14 ;  xsv.  4.    Matt.  xi.  11.    Luke  \ii.  28. 

H  To  deliver  us  from  the  bondage  of  the  Mosaic  institute,  and  to  uitrodace  a  new 
and  more  liberal  dispensation.    See  ch,  iii.  1.%  M, 

55 


434  GALATIANS    IV. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  spirit 
of  his  Son  into  our  hearts*,  crying  ota^,  "  Abba,"  that  is, 

7  Father.  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but  a 
son  ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  [of  God]  through  Christ. 

8  At  thai  time,  however,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye  were 

9  shvvesi  to  those  who  by  nature  are  not  gods :  but  now, 
after  ye  have  known  God,  or  rather  have  been  known  by 
Him,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly ||  ele- 

10  ments  to  which   ye  desire  to  be  again  in  servitude  ?     Ye 

It  observe  days,  and  months,  and  seasons,  and  years.   I  fear 

concerning  you,  lest  I  have  bestowed  on  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  a?n  ;  for  I  also  ivas 

13  as  ye  a7-e%.  Ye  have  not  Avronged  me  in  any  thing  :  but 
ye  know  that  in  weakness  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gos- 

14  pel  to  you  at  first :  and  [my]  trial  which  was  in  my  flesh 
ye  did  not  set  at  nought  nor  scorn :  but  ye  received  me 

15  as  a  messenger**  of  God,  07*  ex-en  as  Christ  Jesus.  What 
therefore  [were]  your  congratulations  of  yourselves  ?  for 
I  bear  you  witness  that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would 
have  plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have  given  them 

16  to  me.   Am  1  therefore  become  your  enemy,  when  I  tell 

1 7  you  the  truth  ?  So7ne  zealously  affect  you,  but  not  well : 
yea,  they  desire  to  exclude  youft?  that  ye  may  zealously 

18  affect  them.  But  it  is  good  to  be  always  zealously  af- 
fected to  a  good  man:||  ;  and  not  only  when  I  am  pre- 

19  sent  with  you,  my  children,  of  whom  I  travail  in  birth |||[ 

20  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you.  But  I  could  wish 
to  be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice  : 
for  I  doubt  concerning  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  who  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not 

22  hear  the  law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons  ;  one  by  a  bond-woman,  and  another  by  a  free-wo- 

23  man.     But  he  that  was  of  the  bond-woman,  was  born 

*  \  om-  hearts,  R.  T.  t  Or,  which  spirit  critlh  out.  t  ye  served.  N. 

It  So  the  public  version,  and  Wakefield,  poorj  N.  %  am  as  ye  are,  N. 

**  So  Wakefield,  an  angel,  Newcome,  with  the  piihric  version. 

1t  to  exchide  lis,  R.  T.  U  in  a  good  thing>  N.   See  Locke. 

!ill  whom  I  am  bearing  again,  Wakefield. 


GALATIANS    IV.    V.  435 

according  to  the  flesh  ;    whereas  he  of  the  free-woman 

34  nvas  by   promise.     Which  things  are  spoken  by  me  alle- 

gorically  :    for  these  iuo?nen  signify  the  two  covenants*  ; 

the  one  from  mount  Sinai,  bearing  children  to  servitude, 

25  which  is  Agar  :  (for  this  Agarf  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia, 
and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  which  now  is  :   for  she  is 

26  in  servitude  with  her  children  :)  but  the  Jerusalem  from 

27  above  is  the  free-woman,  who  is  our  motherl.  For  it  is 
written,  "  Rejoice,  thou  barren,  who  bearest  not ;  break 
forth  and  shout,  thou  who  travailest  not ;  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than  she  that  hath  an  husband." 

28  Now  we,  brethren,   like||  Isaac,  are  t/ie  children  of  pro- 

29  mise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  according  to  the  flesh 
persecuted  him  that  was  born  according  to  the  spirit,  even 

30  so  it  is  now.  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
"  Send  forth  the  bond-woman  and  her  son  :  for  the  son 
of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free-woman." 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  the  bond- 

woman,  but  of  the  free.     Stand  firmly  therefore  in  the 
V.  ... 

freedom  with  which  Christ  hath  made  us  freelT,  and  be 

not  again  putft  under  the  yoke  of  servitude. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you  that,  if  ye  be  circumcised, 

3  Chi'ist  will  profit  you  nothing.     Yea,  I  testify  again  to 
every  man  who  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do 

4  the  whole  law.     Christ  is  become  of  none  effect  to  you, 
whosoever  of  you  seek  to  be  justified**  by  the  law  ;    ye 

5  are  fallen  from  the  cove7iant  of  favour.     For  we  by   the 

6  spirit  look  for  the  hope  of  justification  through  faith.    For 

*   So  Wakefield,    these  are  the  two  covenants,  N. 

+  this  ch/iracter  Agar.    Wakefield.  ^  the  mother  of  us  all.  R.  T. 

y  according  to  the  manner  of,  N. 

H  Some  copies  read,  "  we  are  notcliildren  of  the  bond-woman  but  of  the  free,  with 
which  liberty  Christ  has  made  us  free.  Stand  firmly,  tlierefoi-e,  and  be  not,"  etc. 
See  Griesbaeh. 

tt  Or,  encumbered  with,  N.  m. 

••  Gr.  are  justified,  lJ,m, 


43i5  GALATIANS    V. 

in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Once  ye  ran  well :   who  hindered  you  that  ye  might  not 

8  obey  the  truth  ?  This  persuasion  came  not  from  him  who 

9  called  you.     A   little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump. 

10  I  am  persuaded  concerning  you,  through  the  Lord,  that 
ye  will  not  think  otherwise  than  I  do  :  but  he  who  trou- 
bleth  you   will   bear  his  judgement,    whosoever  he  be. 

1 1  And  as  to  myself,  brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circum- 
cision, why  do  I  still  suffer  persecution  ?  then  would  the 
stumbling-block  of  the  cross  be  done  away. 

12  I  could  wish  that  they  were  even  cut  off*  who  disturb 

13  you.  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  to  freedom  : 
only  use  not  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by 

14  love  serve  one  another.  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  commandment,   even  this  ;    "  Thou   shalt  love   thy 

15  neighbour  as  thyself."  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed  by  one 
another. 

1 6  Now  I  say,  Walk  by  the  spiritf,  and  fulfil  not  the 

17  desire  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  desireth  against  the 
spirit,  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh  :  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other  ;    so  that  ye  do  not  the  things 

18  which  ye  would.     But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  spirit|,  ye  are 

19  not  under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  ma- 
nifest,   which   are    these ;    [Adultery,]    fornication,  un- 

20  cleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  hatred,  con- 
tentions, rivalries,  wrath,  disputes,  divisions,  heresies, 

21  envyings,  murthers,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such- 
like :  of  which  I  tell  you  beforehand,  as  I  have  also 
told  ijou  before,   that  those  who  do  such  things  will  not 

22  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness^ 

*  Or,  would  even  cut  themselves  off  from  you.  JI.  m- 

t  Or,  Walk  spirituallj-,  Wakefield.  '      %  Or,  spiritually  led,  Wakefield. 


GALATIANS    V.    VI.  437 

23  faithfulness,  meekness,  temperance  :  against  such  things 

24  there  is  no  law.     Now  those  that  are  Christ's  have  cru- 

25  cified  the  flesh  with  its  passions  and  desires.     If  we  live 

26  by  the  spirit,  let  us  walk  also  by  the  spirit.  Let  us  not 
be  vain-glorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one 
another. 

Ch.  VI.  Brethren,  if  a  man  be  even  discovered  in  any  offence*, 
ye  that  are  spiritual  restore  such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of 
meekness  ;  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempt- 

2  ed.     Bear  ye  one  another's  burthens  ;  and  thus  fulfil  the 

3  law  of  Christ.     For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  some- 

4  thing,  when  he  is  nothing,  he   deceiveth  himself.     But 
let  every  man  try  his  own  work  ;  and  then  he  will  have 

5  glorying  in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another.    For  every 
man  will  bear  his  own  burthen. 

6  Now  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word,  make  him  that 

7  teacheth  partaker  of  all  good  things.     Be  not  deceived : 
God  is  not  deluded  :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 

8  he  will  reap  also.     For  he  who  soweth  to  his  flesh,  from 
the  flesh  will  reap  destruction  :  but  he  who  soweth  to  the 

9  spirit,  from  the  spirit  will  reap  everlasting  life.     And  let 
us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing  :    for  in  due  time  we  shall 

10  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  As  therefore  we  have  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good  to  all  men  ;  but  especially  to  those  that  are, 
of  the  household  of  faith. 

1 1  Ye  see  how  large  an  epistle  t  I  have  written  to  you 

12  with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  such  would  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised, only  lest  they  should  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of 

13  Christ.  For  neither  do  they  themselves  that  are  circum- 
cised keep  the  law  ;  but  they  desire  to  have  you  circum- 

14  cised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  far  be  it 
that  1  should  glory,  except  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

•  If  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  fault.  Wakefield,  with  the  public  version, 
t  Or,  in  what  large  smiinelr^ant  letters.    See  Wliitby,  Doddridg*-,  Wakefield. 


4S8  OALATIANS    VI. 

Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I 

15  unto  the  world.     For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  is  circum- 
cision any  thing  *,  nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  a  new  crea- 

16  tiont.    And  as  many  |   as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace 
be  upon  them,  and  mercy  ;  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  Henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  in  my 

18  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus.    Brethren,  the  favour  || 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen, 

*  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  R.  T. 

i"  a  new  creature  is  every  thing.  N. 

X  N.  adds,  of  you,  wlych  are  unnecessary  if  not  injurious  to  the  sense. 

d  Or,  the  gracious  gospel,  q.  d.  May  the  grace  and  kindness  of  the  gospel  be  conferred 
upon  youj  aad  cordially  received  by  you  in  preference  to  the  severe  injunctions  of  the 
la\v. 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO 


THE  EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.    I. 


J.  AUL,   an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints,  and  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  are  at 
3  Ephesus*  :   favour  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father,  and yrom  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing 

4  in  heavenly  things  through  Christ :  according  as  he  chose 
us  in  Christ.^  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we 

5  might  be  holy  and  spotless  before  him  in  love  :  having 
predestinated!  us  to  the  adoption  of  sons  by  Jesus  Christ 
for  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  to  the  praise  of  his  glorious  favour^,  with  which  he  hath 

•  The  wonls  £»  E^£^4',  at  Ephesus,  are  wanting  in  one  manuscript :  they  were  al- 
so wanting  in  some  ancient  copies  in  the  time  of  Bitsil,  in  the  fourth  century.  Mnrcion's 
copy  read  "  Laodicea."  And  though  the  external  evidence  is  vei-j*  great  in  favour  of 
Kpliesus,  yet  Mill,  Benson,  PaUy,  and  many  others  think  it  probable  that  this  letter 
was  addresseil  by  Paul  to  the  Laodiceajis,  and  is  alluded  to  Col.  iv.  16.  It  is  indeed 
hardly  possible,  that  the  apostle  should  have  dictatt  d  a  letter  to  a  society  of  Christians 
amongst  whom  he  had  resided  thi-ee  years,  without  once  alluding  to  that  circiunstanee, 
or  to  any  of  the  extraordiuaiy  events  which  had  occurred  during  his  abode  at  Ephesus. 
See  Acts  xix.   2  Cor.  i.  8.    1  Cor.  xv.  32.    Paley's  Hor.  Paul.  p.  242. 

i"  Or,  fore-appointed,  or  predetermined,  N.  in. 

X  Gr.  the  glory  of  bis  grace.  L  e.  of  his  graluitous  goodness.   So  ver,  7.  N.ra, 


440  EPHESIANS    I. 

7  favoured  us  through  the  beloved  S071*  :   through  whom 
we  have  redemption  byf  his  blood,   even  forgiveness   of 

8  our  offences  I,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  favour  ;   in 
which   he   hath   abounded   toward  us  in  all  wisdom   and 

9  understanding ;   having   made   known  to  us  the  mystery 
of  his  willj  according  to  his   good  pleasure,  which  he 

10  purposed  in  himself  concerning  the  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  times,  that  he  would  gather  together||  (0  him- 
self in  one  all  things  through  Christ,  which  are  in  the 
heavens  and  which  are  on  the  earthl,  even  through  him  ; 

H  through  whom  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance  also, 
having  been  predestinated  according  to  the  purpose  of 
him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own 

12  will  :  that  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  his  glory,   hav- 

13  ing  first  hoped  in  Christ:  in  whom  ye  also  having  be- 
lieved, (after  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  glad  tidings 
of  your  salvation,  in  whom,  I  say,  ye  also  having  believed.,) 

14  have  been  sealed  with  the  holy  spirit  of  promise,  (which 
is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance,)  unto  the  redemptionft 
of  the  purchased**  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

*  by  which  he  liatli  made  us  accepted  through  the  beloved  Jesus,  Iv.  See  Mr. 
Lmdsey's  Ans.  to  Robinson,  p.  178. 

+  Or,  delivei-ance  thi-ough. 

X  Bythe  terms  7tr  and  ;/j,  theapostleoftenspeaksaffectionatelyofthegentiles.  See 
Locke.  Thf  ir  redemption  signifles  their  deliverance  trom  idolatiy  and  vice  :  this  was 
throue;h  the  blood  of  Christ,  by  whose  death  the  new  covena;il  was  ratified.  The  for- 
giveness of  sin  was  transferring  them  from  a  heatlien  state,  in  which  they  are  represent, 
ed  as  sinners,  to  a  covenant  and  prl^■ileged  state,  in  wldcli  they  are  said  to  be  justified 
and  holy. 

II  The  primary  siipiification  of  the  woitl  a,)> cCl(.£<P olXMoeo ,  which  the  apostle  here  uscJJ, 
Vs,  to  sum  up  an  account,  or,  to  reduce  many  sums  to  one.  See  Schleusner.  The  proper 
meaning  of  it  in  this  place  seems  to  be,  to  unite  all  things  under  one  head.  And  in  this 
view,  as  Mr.  Locke  justly  observes,  thinscs  in  heaven  and  things  on  earth  may  be  under- 
stood to  signify  the  Jewish  and  the  gentile  world.  The  Jewish  nation  is  called  heaven, 
Dan  viii.  10.  And  the  great  men  among  the  Jewish  nation  are  called  "  the  powers  of 
heaven"  by  Christ  himself,  Luke  xxi.  26;  and  Eph.  iii.  10.  15,  is  best  explained  upon 
this  supposition.  See  Locl^e's  note,  in  loc.  'I'his  remark  of  Mr.  Locke's  is  l>oth  curious 
and  important,  and  will  serve  to  explain  many  passages  in  this  <  pislle,  and  in  that  to 
the  Colossians,  which  was  written  at  the  same  time,  and  in  the  same  figurative  style. 

11  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  N.       tt  Or.  deliverance,        »  »  Or,  peculiar,  N.  in. 


EPHESIANS    I.  441 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  having  heard  of  your  faith  in  the 

16  Lord  Jesus,  and  love  toward  all  the  saints,  cease  not  to 
give   thanks   for  you  ;    making  mention   of  you    in   my 

17  prayers,  that  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Fa- 
ther of  glory,  may  give  you  a  spirit  *  of  wisdom  and  of 

18  revelation,  in  the  knowledge  of  him  :  that,  the  eyes  of 
your  mind  t  being  enlightened,:}:  ye  may  know  what  is 
the   hope  of  his  having   called  you,    and   what  are  the 

19  glorious  riches  of  his  inheritance  among  the  saints;  and 
what  is  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his  power  toward  us 
who  believe,  according  to   the   working  of  his  mighty 

20  strength,  which  he  shewed  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  seated  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in 

21  the  heavenly  places  \\;  far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  inight,  and  dominion,  and  every  name  which 
is  named,  not  only  in  this  age  ^,  but  in  that  also  which  is 

22  to  come  ;  and  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet, 
and  appointed  him  head  over  all  things  in   the  church, 

23  which  is  his  body,  that  which  filleth  up  him  ft  who  fiUeth 

*   the  spirit,  N.  t  Gr.  heart,  N.  m.  understaniling,  R.  T. 

X  the  eyes,  etc.,  that  ye  may  know,  N. 

J   In  the  figurative  languai^  of  the  apostle,  all  who  enjoy  tlie  light  of  divine  revela- 
tion, whether  Jews  or  ChrislJans,  ai*e  said  to  dwell  \n /leaveji.   Seech,  ii.  6.     And  the 
unbelieving  world  are  spoken  of  as  inhabitants  oCeai-t/i.   But  the  Jewish  notion  of  hea- 
ven, borrowed  not  from  divine  revelation,  which  is  silint  upon  the  subject,  but  from 
the  Oriental  philosophy,  which  they  appear  to  have  imbibed  in  the  Babylonian  captivity, 
(see  Mr.  Lindsey's  valuable  observations  In  the  Sequel  to  his  Apology',  p.  456,  and  scq.) 
represented  the  celestial  world  as  peopled  by  myriads  of  beings  wlio  were  of  different 
ranks  and  orders,— aiig(  Is.  archaiigils    principalities,  powers,  etc.    Agiveably  to  this 
fig^irative  representation,  Ji  sus  Christ  is  said,  after  his  resuiTeclion,  to  be  seated  at  the 
right  hand  of  God  in  heaven,  i.  e.  to  be  ad\  nnctd  to  the  highest  dignify  in  the  Christian 
dispensation :  above  all  principality,  power  and  niight,  etc. ;  that  is,  above  all  the  officerJ 
and  ministers  of  the  Jewish  or  Christian  dispensation,  expressed  by  the  well-known  phra- 
seology of  the  present  age  and  the  age  to  come.    1  his  interprelallon  makes  the  apos- 
tle's discourse  consistent,  intelligible,  and  pirtinent,  but  it  gives  no  countenance  cither   • 
to  the  commonly  received  opinion  of  the  existence  of  a  cdi  stial  hierarchy,  or  the  po- 
pular doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  Christ  to  angels  and  other  supposed  celestials  irifs. 
"  The  gospel  dispensation,"  says  Mr.  Lindsey,  p.  464,  "  is  represented  under  theidea 
a  new  reg^ilation  of  these  heavenly  conmiunities,  in  which  Christ  is  placed  at  theliea 
of  all." 

If  world,  N.     See  N.  m.  ii"  Or,  the  fulnesi  of  him,  N.  m. 

5$ 


442  EPHESIANS    II. 

Ch.  all  his  members  with  all  things.    And  God  hath  given  life 
"f-  to  you  (who  were  dead  in  offences  and  sins*,  in  which 

2  ye  formerly  walked  according  to  the  course  f  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  powerful  ruler  of  the  air:|,  and 
of  the  spii'it  which  now  worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobe- 

3  dience  :  among  whom  all  of  us  likewise  lived  formerly, 
in  the  desires  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
and  of  our   minds  ;    and  wei'e  by    nature    children    of 

4  angerll,  even  as  others  :   but  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 

5  for  his  great  love  with  which  he  loved  us,  when  we  were 
dead  in  off"ences,  hath  given  life,  I  say,  to  us  also)  to- 

6  gether  with  Christ,  (by  favourIF  ye  are  saved,)  and  hath 
raised  us  up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in  the 

7  heavenly /i/aces  tt?  through  Christ  Jesus  :  that  in  the  ages 
to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  fa- 
vour 1,  in  his  kindness  toward  us  through  Christ  Jesus. 

■8  For  by  favour  are  ye  saved  through  faith  :  and  this  salva- 
^  tion  is  not  from  yourselves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  :  not 

*  Some  connect  this  clause  with  the  preceding  verse,  q.  d.  who  filleth  all  his  ine]n> 
bers  with  all  things,  even  you,  who  were  dead  in  ofiences  and  sins.  See  Hallet's  Obsen". 
vol.  i.  p.  49.  Chandler  in  loc. 

t  IManner,  Wakefield.  The  state,  or  constitution,  of  the  gentile  world.  Newcome. 
X  As  Jews  and  Christians  residing  (figuratively)  in  heaven,  ai-e  represented  as  consti- 
tuting a  polity  under  the  government  of  angels,  principalities,  and  powei-s,  etc.  so  the 
tnievangclized  world  are  a  polity  under  the  government  ofa  fictitious  personage  called 
Satan,  the  nilor  of  the  air,  etc.  and  his  angels.  This  whole  imagery  is  borrowed  from 
the  Oriental  philosophy,  and  is  not  to  be  taken  in  a  literal  sense.  See  Mr.  Lindsey, 
ubi  supra. 

II  "  In  our  original  state,  before  our  conversion.  Compare  Gal.  ii.  IS.  Heirs  of  the 
divine  displeasure,  on  account  of  our  actual  vices."  Newcome.  Or,  '  children  of  anger' 
may  signlly  persons  of  wrathful  dispositions,  as  sons  of  disobedience,  ver.  2,  means  the 
disobedient. 

H  i.  e.  gratuitous  goodness,  N.  m. 

tt  As  ch.  i.  20,  it  is  said  th:it  God  hath  seated  Christ  at  his  own  right  hand  in  heavenly 
■places,  so  here  it  is  also  said,  that  God  hath  raised  us  up,  and  made  us  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places.  "  Where,"  says  Mr.  Lindsey  (ibid.  p.  469.)  "  it  is  obser^•able  that  tliese 
Christians  are  actunlhj  nibposed  to  be  in  heaven,  and  this  change  and  exaltation  to  be 
effected  luhiht  the  afwstks  were  alive.  No  real  elevation  therefore  is  intended,  either  of 
Christ,  or  his  apostles,  or  the  first  Christians ;  but  it  is  the  dress  and  clothing  which  the 
writer  gives  to  the  subject,  to  raise  in  his  readei-s  the  most  e\alted  ideas  of  tUe  gospel, 
and  of  the  mighty  power  of  God  by  which  it  was  propagated." 


EPHESIANS   II.  443 

10  from  works,  lest  any  man  should  glory  *.  For  we  are  his 
workmanship,  having  been  created  through  Christ  Jesus 
to  good  works,  in  which  God  before  designed  that  we 
should  walk. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember  that  ye,  formerly  gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  (who  are  called  the  uncircumcision  by  that  which  is 

12  called  the  circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by  hands  ;  ?-e- 
inember^  I  say.,  that  ye  then)  were  without  Christ,  being 
aliens  from  the  citizenship  of  Israel,  and  strangers  to  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God 

13  in  the  world.  But  now  through  Christ  Jesus  ye,  who 
formerly  were  far  off*,  are  brought  near  by  the  blood  of 

14  Christ  f.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made  both  one, 
and  hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  be- 

15  tween  us  ;  (having  abolished  by  his  flesh  the  cause  of 
enmity,  even  the  law  of  the  commandments  consisting  in 
ordinances,  to  make  %  in   himself  |)  of  the  two  one  new 

16  man,  thus  causing  peace  ;  and  to  reconcile  both  unto 
God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,   having  destroyed   by  it 

17  their  enmity  ;)  and  hath  come  and  proclaimed  the  glad 
tidings  of  peace  to  you  that  were  far  off",  and  to  those 

18  that  were  near.  For  through  him  we  both  have  access 
by  one  spirit  to  the  Father. 

19  So  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but 
fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of 

20  God  ;  having  been  built  on  the  foundation  of  the  apostles 
and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  cor- 

21  n&v-stone ;  by  which  all  the  building,  being  fitly  framed 
together,  groweth  to  an  holy  temple  through  the  Lord  : 

22  by  which  ye  also  are  built  together,  for  an  habitation  of 
God  through  the  spirit. 

*  Or,  so  that  no  man  can  gloi-y.  N.  m. 

t    Jews  and  gentiles  are  harmoniously  united  in  that  dispensation,  whicli  is  ratified 
by  the  death  of  Christ,  and  by  which  the  biirtliensoine  ritual  of  Moses  was  supeneded, 
as  the  apostle  asserts  more  particularly  in  the  following  verses. 
%  Or,  create,  N.  m.  I  "  Jn  his  mystical  body,  tlie  church."  Newcomc. 


444  fiPHESIANS    III. 

Ch.  III.   For  this  cause  I  Paul,  a  prisoner  on  account  of  Jci- 

2  sus  Christ  ioY  fireaching  to  you  gentiles  ;  (since  ye  have 
heard  *  the  gracious  dispensation  of  God,  which  is  given 

3  me  toward  you  ;  that  by  revelation  the  mystery  was  made 

4  known  to  me,  as  I  have  written  before  in  few  words,  by 
which,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand  my  knowledge 

5  in  the  mystery  of  Christ,  which  in  other  generations  was 
not  made  known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been 
revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the  spirit ; 

6  namely,  that  the  gentiles  should  be  joint-heirs,  and  a 
joint  body,  and  joint-partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ, 

7  by  the  gospel  ;  of  which  I  have  been  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  that  favour  f  of  God  which  hath 
been  bestowed  on  me,  according  to  the  mighty  working 

8  of  his  power  :  on  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all  the 
saints,  this  favour  hath  been  bestowed,  that  I  should 
preach  among  the  gentiles   the   unsearchable  riches  of 

9  Christ ;  and  should  clearly  manifest  to  all  what  is  the 
dispensation  of  the  mystery  |,  which  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world  was   hidden  in   God,   who  hath  created  all 

10  things||.     To  the  intent  that  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God 
might  now  be  made  known,  by  the  church,  to  the  prin- 

11  cipalities  and  powers  1  in  the  heavenly  places  j  according 
to  the  eternal  purpose  ||||  which  he  formed  through  Christ 

*  The  apostle's  expressions  here,  and  in  ver.  4,  seem  to  indicate  that  the  Christians  te 
whom  this  epistle  was  addressed,  were  not  personally  known  to  him ;  aiid  therefore 
iavour  the  supposition  that  the  epistle  was  sent  to  the  Laodiceans,  and  not  to  the 
£phesians. 

t  Gr.  gift  of  the  i^ace,  N.  m.  t  fellowship  of  the  myster>-,  R.  T. 

II  The  words  "  by  Jesus  Christ"  in  the  received  te"ct,  and  inclosed  by  the  Primate  in 
brackets,  are  not  to  be  foinid  in  the  Alexandrian,  Vatican,  Eplirem,  or  Clermont  manu- 
scripts, nor  in  the  Syriae,  Coptic,  Ethiopio,  Italic  or  Vulg:ate  versions,  and  are  plainly 
an  interpolation,  perhaps  a  marginal  gloss  introduced  into  the  text.  But  if  they  were 
genuine,  archbishop  Newcome  justly  obseiTCs  that  "  the  sense  most  suitable  to  the 
place  is  this.  Who  hath  cr^-ated  all  thing*,  that  is,  Jews  and  gentiles,  anew  to  holiness  of 
life.    See  ch.  ii.  10, 15  ;  iv.  24." 

U  "  The  angels."  See  1  Pet.  i.  12.  So  Abp.  Newcome,  with  the  generality  of  inter- 
preters. But  the  more  probable  meaning  is,  that  even  the  priests  and  teachers  of  the 
.Tewish  church  should  see  and  acknowledge  the  wisdom  of  God  in  the  conciliatoi-y  spiritT 
of  the  gospel  dispensation.  Acts  vi.  7.     See  Eph.  i.  20  ;  ii.  6.  and  tlie  aotes  there. 

Ifl  according  to  it  pre<lispositioii  of  the  ages.    Wakefield. 


EPHESIANS  in.  IV.  445 

12  Jesus  our  Lord  ;  through  whom  we  have  freedom  of 
speech,  and    access  with    confidence  by    faith    in    him  : 

13  wherefore  I  entreat  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  afflictions  for 

14  you,  which  are  your  glory  :  I  say.,  for  this  cause  I)  bow 

15  my  knees  to  the  Father  [of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,]  of 
whom    the   whole    family    in   heaven  and  upon  earth   is 

16  named*,  to  grant  you,  according  to  his  glorious  richest) 
that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  spirit  in 

17  the  inner  man  ;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith  ;  so  that  being  rooted    and   grounded   in    love,    ye, 

18  and  all  the  saints,  may  be  able  to  comprehend  what  ?> 
the  breadth,  and  length,   and  depth,   and  height,  of  this 

19  mystery  ;  and  to  know  the  surpassing  love  of  the  know- 
ledge of  Christ:):,  so  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  all  the 
fulness  of  God.|| 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundant- 
lyU  above  all   which  we   ask  or  think,   according  to  the 

21  power  which  vvorketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  generations'*,  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

Ch.  IV.  I  THEREFORE,  a  prisoner  on  account  of  the  Lord) 
beseech  you,  that  ye  walk  in  a  manner  worthy  of  the  call- 

2  ing  with  which   ye  have  been  called  ;    with  all  humility 
of  mind  and  meekness,  with  long-suttering,  bearing  with 

3  one  another  in  love;  earnestly  endeavouring  to  preserve 

4  the   unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.      There  is 
one  body  and  one   spirit,   even  as  ye  have  been  called 

*  heaven  and  earth,  i.e.  the  body  of  beUevers  collected  from  Jews  and  gentiles.  See 
ch.  i.  10,  and  Mr.  Locke's  note. 

+  Gr.  the  riches  of  his  jjlory,  N.  ni. 

X  That  is,  tlie  exeeedini>;  love  of  God  in  brinp^npf  iis  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ. 
Locke.  This  !■>  the  readinsf  of  tlic  Alexandrian  manuscript.  See  Grieslwch.  ;'.nd  Lind- 
sey's  Second  Address,  p.  236.  The  Primate's  translation  is,  "the  love  of  Christ  which 
indeed  surpasseth  knowledge." 

R  Or,  into  all  the  fulness  of  God,  i.  e.  that  ye  may  1)o  admitted  into  the  Christian 
church.    See  Schleusner. 

^  vcryabund;uitly,  N.     See  Wakefir'M. 

'*  Gr.  j^nerations  of  the  age  [of  ages],  N,  nt" 


446  EPHESIANS    IV. 

5  unto*  one  hope  of  your  calling  ;  one  Lord,   one  faith, 

6  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all  ;  who  is  above 

7  all,  and  through  all,  and  among  us  allf.     But  on  every 
one  of  us  favour  hath  been  bestowed  according  to  the 

8  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.     Wherefore  it  is  said, 
"  When   he  ascended|  on   high,  he  led  a  multitude  of 

9  captives,  [and]    gave  gifts  to  men  :"  (now,  this  expres- 
sion]!, he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  [first]  descend- 

10  ed  also  into  the  lower  [parts]  of  the  earth?  he  that  de- 
scended is  the  same  that  ascended  also  far  above  all  the 

1 1  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things  :)  and  he  gave  some 
to  be  apostles  ;  and  some,   prophets ;   and  some  evange- 

12  lists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ;  for  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifi- 

13  cation  of  the  body  of  Christ:  till  we  all  come  to  the  same 
faith  in  the  Son  of  God,  and  to  the  same  knowledge  of 
him,  to  a  perfect  man,  to  the  measure  of  the  full  stature^ 

14  of  Christ :  that  we  may  be  no  more  children,  tossed  like 
waves,  and  carried  about  by  every  wind  of  doctrine, 
through  the  sleight  of  men,  and  through  their  craftiness 

15  for  the  purpose  o/' artful  deceit ;  but  embracing**  the  truth 
in  love,   may  grow  .up  in  all  things  to  him  that  is  the 

16  head,  even  Christ  :  from  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  com- 
pacted and  connected  by  every  assisting  joint,  according 
to  the  mighty  working  in  the  measure  of  every  limbft) 
maketh  its  increase|:j:  to  the  edification  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  charge  you  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  no  more  walk  as  the   [other]    gentiles   walk,  in  the 

18  vanity  of  their  mind,  having  the  understanding  darkened, 
being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God,  through  the  igno- 

*   in  one  hope,  N.    See  WaketiclU. 

t  you  a!l,  R.  T.    See  GriestKicU  in  [you]  alL  N. 

i  Or,  when  he  had  ascended.  ||  now  that,  N.     See  Cluuidler. 

H  Gr.  the  stature  of  the  fuhiess,  N.  m. 

•*  speaking,  N.    See  Chandler  and  KosenmiUk-r.  tt  everj- part,  R.  T. 

tt  Gr.  increase  of  the  body,  N.  m-. 


4 


EPHESIANS    IV.  44? 

ranee  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  hardness*  of  their 

19  heart  :  who,  being  past  feeling,  have  given  themselves 
over  to  lasciviousnessj  to  the  working  of  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  leai^ned  Christf  ;  since  ye  have 

21  heard  concerning  him,  and  have  been  instructed  in  him, 

22  even  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus ;  to  put  off,  according  to 
your  former  behaviour,  the  old  man,  who  was  corrupt 

23  according  to  deceitful  desires  ;  and  to  be  renewed  in  the 

24  spirit  of  your  mind  ;  and  to  put  on  the  new  man,  who  is 
created,  according  to  God,  in  righteousness  and  true  ho- 
liness. 

25  Wherefore  put  away  lying,  and  speak  every  man  truth 
to  his  neighbour;   for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  If  ye  hQ  angry,  yet  sin  not:   let  not  the  sun  go  down 

27  upon  your  wrath  :   and  give  not  advantage  to  the  slan- 

28  derer  \.  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more:  but  let  him 
rather  labour,  acquiring  by  his  hands  what  is  good,  that 

29  he  may  be  able  to  bestow  on  him  that  needeth.  Let  no 
corrupt  discourse  proceed  out  of  your  mouth ;  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the    edification   of  the  faith  ||,   that  it 

30  may  minister  benefit  to  the  hearers  1.  And  offend**  not 
the  holy  spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  have  been  sealed  to 

31  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  Avrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil-speaking,  be  put  away 

*  blindness,  N.    See  Chandler  and  Rosenniiiller. 

+  Or,  it  sliould  not  be  so  with  you  since  ye  liave  learned  Christ :  i.  e.  the  doctrine 
of  Christ.    Chandler. 

X  Neque  suppeditate  occasionem,  ct  materiem  criminandi  calunmiatoribus  vestris. 
Schleusner.  Newcome  with  the  public  version  translates  the  word,  devil,  whicli  haixlly 
gives  an  intellig^ible  sense. 

II  "  The  i-eading  of  7it<,iU(i  is  well  established  by  MSS.  etc.,  and  is  preferred  by 
Benjelius  and  Griesbacli.  Wakefield  understands  X?^"^  of  the  matter  presented.  I( 
we  render,  acconlinp;  to  the  marpn  in  our  Bibles,  '  to  edify  profitably,'  or,  which  is 
equivalent,  'to  useful  edification,'  we  introduce  a  tautology  unworthy  of  the  apostle." 
Newcome. 

f  that  it  may  be  grateful  to  the  hearers.    Chandler. 

••  See  Chandler,  q.  rt.  Offend  not  God,  by  whose  holy  spirit  ye  are  sealed.  Grieve 
not,  K. 


448  EPHESIANS    V. 

52  from  you,  and  all  malice.  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tenderly  affectioned,  forgiving  one  another,  as  God 

Ch.  also  through  Christ  hath  forgiven  you.     Be  ye  therefore 

^'  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children  ;  and  walk  in  love, 

as  Christ  also  loved  us,  and  gave  himself  up  for  us,  an 

oflFering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sv/eet 

smell. 

3  Now  let  not  fornication,  or  any  uncleanness,  or  co- 
vetousness*,  be  even  named  among  you,  (as  becometh 

4  saints ;)  or  filthiness,  or  foolish  talking,  or  scurrilous 
jesting,  which  are  not  fit :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  knowf,  that  no  fornicator,  or  unclean  per- 
son, or  covetous  man  |,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  in- 

6  heritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no 
man  deceive  you  Avith  vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  the  anger  of  God  cometh  on  the  sons  of  disobe- 

7  dience.     Be  not  therefore  partakers  with  them.     For  ye 

8  were   formerly   darkness,  but  now  ye  are   light  in  the 

9  Lord  :  walk  as  childten  of  light ;  (for  the  fruit  of  light|| 

10  is  in  all  goodness,  and  righteousness,  and  truth  ;)  search- 

11  ing  out  what  is  well-pleasing  to  the  Lord.  And  have  no 
fellowship   with  the   unfruitful  works  of  darkness  ;  but 

12  rather  even  reprove  them.  For  it  is  shameful  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are  done  by  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  discovered,  are  made  manifest  by 
the  light:  (for  it  is  (he  light  which  maketh  every  thing 

14  manifest.  Wherefore  the  sfiirit  saith  ;  "  Awake,  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  will  give 
thee  light." 

15  See   then   that  ye  walk  exactly;   not   as  unwise,  but 

16  as  wise  :  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  not  inconsiderate,  but  understand  what  the 

18  will   of  the   Lord  is.     And   be   not   drunk   with  wine, 

•  "  Some  think  that  the  word  means  excessive  desire.   See  ch.  iv.  19."   Newcome. 
+  Or.  Kor  Uiiow  this,  N,  m.  %  Or.  one  or  excessive  appetites.   Wakefield. 

f  of  the  spirit,  R.  T. 


EPHESIANS  V.  VI.  449 

wherein  is  dissoluteness ;  but  be  filled  with  the  spirit  ; 
9  speaking  to  one  another  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spi- 
ritual   songs ;    singing    and    making  melody  with   your 

20  heart  to  the  Lord  ;  giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  to 
God  even  the  Father*,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

21  Christ ;  submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear 
of  Christ  t' 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  own  husbands,  as  to 

23  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  a^ 
Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church  :   (and  he  [is]  the 

24  Saviour  also  of  this  his  body :)  however,  as  the  church  is 
subject  to  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own  hus- 

25  bands  in  every  thing.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  up  for  it; 

26  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the  wash- 

27  ing  of  water,  through  the  word  /ireached,  that  he  might 
present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having  ble- 
mish, or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it  might 

28  be  holy  and  spotless.  Husbands  ought  so  to  love  their 
wives,  as  their  own  bodies.     He  that  loveth  his  wife, 

29  loveth  himself.  For  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  ; 
but  every  one  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  as  Christ  \  also 

30  doth  the  church  :  for  we  are  members  of  his  body  ;  ive  are 

31  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones.  "  Because  of  this  a  man 
shall  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 

32  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh."  This  mystery  is 
great ;  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ,  and  concerning 

33  the  church.  However,  let  every  one  of  you  likewise  so 
love  his  wife  as  himself;  and  let  the  wife  take  care  that 
she  reverence  her  husband. 

Ch.  VI.  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is 
2  right:  "Honour  thy  father  and  mother,"  (which  is  the 

*  Or,  to  our  God  anil  Father.  Gal.  i,  4..N.  m.    In  the  name,  i.  e,  under  tliC  authority 
of  Christ,  as  instructed  by  him. 

t  of  God,  R.  T.    q.  d.  with  Christian  reverence  and  affection, 
tas  theLordjR.  T. 

57 


^.^^  KPHESIANS   VL 

3  first  commandment  with  promise,)  «  that  it  may  be  weU. 

4  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  in  the  land.  And, 
fathers*,  provoke  not  your  children  to  angerf  ;  but  brmg 
them  up  in  the  instruction  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants  t,  obey  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as 

6  ye  obey  Christ :  not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers  ; 
but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 

7  the  heart ;  doing  service  with  good-will  as  to  the  Lord, 

8  and  not  to  men  :  knowing  that  whatever  good  thing  any 
-      man  doeth,  he  will  receive  it  from  the  Lord,  whether  he 

6e  servant  or  free.  ^ 

9  And,  masters,  do  the  same  to  them,  forbearmg  threats : 
knowing  that  yourselves  also  have,  a  Master  m  heaven, 
with  whom  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

10  Finally,   my  brethren,   strengthen  yourselves  m  the 

1 1  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might  |1.  Put  on  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  agamst  the 

12  wiles  of  the  devil.  For  we  wrestle  not  against  blood  and 
fleshU,  but  against  principalities**,  against  powers,  agamst 
the  rulers  of  this  world  of  darkness,  against  spuits  of  wick- 

13  edness  in  heavenly  placestt-  Wherefore  take  up  the 
whole  armour  of  God^t,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  with- 

*  Or,  parent.,  N.  m.  t  anger  not  your  children,  N. 

tor,  slaves,  N.m.  J  Or,  his  m.ghty  power.  N.  m. 

%  blood  and  flesh  onhj,  N.  »   ,  „,  =„l,ipet  to  a  celestial 

-  As  believers,  being  mised  to  heaven,  are  represented  as  f  f  **"  ^  ™f 

hie^-chy,  (see  ch.  ii.  6 ;  i.  20,  21.)  so  unbelievers,  dwelling  upon  e  r.^^ ,  or  a  .o  Id  of 
darkness  ;realsof,g,.ratweIydescribedassubjecttothedomn„no^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Satan,  or  the  evil  One,  is  the  chief.    This  scenic  representat.on  ">--;^*^';'"  ^  '^  °' 
entalphUosophy,isnot  to  be  understood  literally.    ^•-7«';""'rf":;  i^   il  o 
a  personification  of  all  kicked  opposition  to  the  gospel,  whether   f«n.  the 
the  ecclesiastical  power.     The  Primate,  with  Griesbach,  omits  the  wo.-ds  T«  «<«y«5, 

.of  this  age,'  which  ^"^^ j"/'"' '"'^^^'t  !ir;ublic  version.  The  apostle  probably  means 
++ So  Doddridge  and  the  margin  of  the  public  >eision.    i  ut    i«        v 

to  exp'ss^mh,  m^tically  the  opposition  of  ,he  Jewish  priests  -  't'l^'  ^^T 
orCMstianity.  Seech.  ii..,0.  « Spiritual  wickedness  .,nu.avenlyh„.gs.  N.  'The 
,vickedness  ol'  spiritual  men  in  a  heavenly  cn./.c,snt,o„:     Wakefield. 

t  The  armour  of  God  here  described  is  whoUy  allcgor.ca. ;  a  P'=;-  P-"*^^^-'  *" 
pclsagabtst  whom  this  avmouris  to  be  nsc^  are  also  figurat.ve  a,>d  allegoncal. 


BPHESIANS    VI.  451 

stand  in  the  evil  day,   and  to  stand   having  performed* 

14  every  thing.  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt 
about  with  trhth  ;    and  having  put  on  the  breast-plate  of 

15  righteousness  ;  and  having  your  feet  shod  with  a  readiness 

16  for  preaching  the  gospel  of  peace  ;  besides  all,  having 
taken  up  the  shield  of  faith,  with  which  ye   will  be  able 

17  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  One  :  take  also 
the    helmet  of  salvation  ;    and    the   sword  of   the   spirit, 

18  which  is  the  word  of  God.  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  with  your  spirit,  and  watching 
thereto  with  all  perseverance,  and  supplication  for  all  the 

19  saints;  and  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto 
me,  in  opening  my  mouth  with  freedom,  to  make  known 

20  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  for  which  I  am  an  ambassador 
in  a  chain  t ;  that  therein  I  may  speak  freely,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  the  things  concerning  me, 
what  I  do  I,  Tychicus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  will  make  known  to  you  all  things  ; 

22  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye 
might  know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  and  faith,  from  God 
'24  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Favourjl  be 

with  all  those  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  incor- 
ruptionH.     [Amen.] 

♦   Or,  subdued,  N.  ra.  +  chains,  N.   See  N.  m. 

i  Or,  how  I  am,  N.  m.  ||  The  di\-ii)e  favour,  Newoome. 

f  "  Not  adulteratmff  the  gospel  with  false  rtecfrines,  as  the  Judaizendid."  Newcomr. 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO    THE 


PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 


Jr  AUL  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
holy  through  Christ  Jesus*  that  are  at  Philippi,   and  to 

2  the  bishops  and  deacons :  favour  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  andyro7«  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I   thank   my   God  upon    every  remembrance  of  you ; 

4  always,  in  every  supplication  of  mine  for  you  all,  making 

5  my  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  kind  contribution  to  the 

6  gospel  I,  from  its  first  day  until  now;  being  confident 
of  this  very  thing,  that  he||,  who  hath  begun  a  good 
work  in  you,  will  finish  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart,  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  my  de- 
fence of  myself,  and  my  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  c-ven 
all  of  you  as  being  joint-contributors  to  the  gift  which  I 

8  have  received^.     For  God  is  my  witness,  how  greatly  I 

*  "To  all  tliat  are  holy  by  means  of  admission  into  tlie  Christian  covenant."  Sc& 
1  Cor.  i.  2.    Newcome. 

X  partaking  of  the  gospel,  X.    See  Wakefield. 

II  Or,  that  each  of  you  wiio  hath  begun  a  good  work  will  go  on,  etc.    Wakefield. 

H  Compare  ch.  ii.  25—30 ;  ch.  iv.  10 — 18.  See  Palcy,  Hor.  Paul.  p.  256.  "  Be- 
cause I  have  you  in  my  heart,  and  because  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  my  defence  of 
myself,  and  imj  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  /  have  you  all  joint-partakei-s  of  the  fa- 
vour bestowed  on  me."  N.  Dr.  Paley  observes  that  the  sense  of  joint-contributors 
was  first  given  by  Mr.  Peirce,  and  he  believes  that  this  exposition  is  now  generally  as- 
sented to, 


PHILIPPIANS   I.  45S 

long  after  you  all  with  the   tender  affection  *  of  Jesus 
9  Christ.     And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  still 

10  more  and  more  in  knowledge,  and  in  all  judgement,  to 
the  end  that  ye  may  discern  the  things  which  are  excel- 
lent ;  and  I  pray  that  ye  may  f  be  sincere,  and  without 

1 1  offence,  till  the  day  of  Christ  ;  being  filled  with  the  fruit 
of  righteousness  which  is  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  wish  you  to  understand,  brethren,  that  the  things 
concerning  me  have   fallen   out   rather  to   the  further- 

1 3  ance  of  the  gospel  ;  so  that  my  bonds  are  well-known 
to  be  for  the  sake  of  Christ  in  all   the  palace,   and  in  all 

14  oXhev  places ;  and  that  many  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord, 
growing  confident  by  my  bonds,  are  rnuch  more  bold  to 

15  speak  the  word  without  fear.  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  through  envy  and  strife  ;  and  some   also  through 

16  good-will.  :^  Those  wAo  preach  him  from  love,  preach 
him  knowing  that  I  am  appointed  for  the  defence  of  the 

17  gospel :  |but  those  who  preach  from  contention,  preach 
Christ  not   sincerely,  thinking  to  add  affliction   to   my 

18  bonds.  What  then  ?  notwithstanding,  every  way,  whe- 
ther in  pretence  or  in  truth,   Christ  is   preached  ;   and 

19  herein  I  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  For  I  know 
that  this  will  end  in  my  deliverance  through  your  prayer, 

20  and  through  the  supply  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ ;  ac- 
cording to  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that  I  shall 
be  put  to  shame  in  nothing  ;  but  that.,  with  all  freedom 
of  speech  in  ine,  Christ,  as  always,  so  now  also,  will  be 
magnified  in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life  or  by  death. 

21  For  as  concerning  me,  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is 

*  Gr.  bewels,  N.  in. 

t  See  Hallet,  vol.  i.  p.  68.  The  Primate's  vei-sion  is,  "  in  nil  judgement,  tliat  ye 
may  discern  the  tiling  that  are  excellent,  so  as  to  be  sincere."'  The  margin  of  tlie  pul> 
lie  version  reads,  "  that  ye  may  try  things  that  differ." 

t  "  The  transposition  and  reading  of  these  verses  rest  on  very  good  external  antho- 
rlty."  Newcomc. 


454  PHILIPPIANS    I.    U. 

22  gain  *.  But  if  it  be  given  me  to  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
fireaching  of  Christ  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  :   yet  what  I 

23  should  choose  I  know  not :  but  I  am  in  a  strait  between 
the  two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ ; 

24  for  this  would  be  very  far  better  :  nevertheless  to  remain 

25  still  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  you.  And,  confident 
of  this,  I  know  that  I  shall  remain,  and  shall  even  re- 
main with  you  all,  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  in  the 

26  faith  :  that  your  glorying  in  Christ  Jesus  may  abound 
through  me,  by  my  presence  >yith  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conduct  be  worthy  t  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ :  that,  whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or  be  absent, 
I  may  learn  concerning  you  that  ye  stand  firmly  in  one 
spirit,  striving  together  with  one  mind  for  the  belief  of 

28  the  gospel :  and  in  nothing  terrified  by  those  who  oppose 
it  :| :  which  is  to  them  a  declaration  of  destruction  ||,  but 

29  to  you  of  salvation,  and  that  from  God.  For  to  you  it 
hath  been  graciously  given,  as  concerning  Christ  H,  not 

30  only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  him  ;  hav- 
ing the  same  c6ntest  which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me.  ** 

Ch.  II.  If  therefore  there  beany  comfort  ft  in  Christ,  if  any 

*  Tlie  apostle  probably  thought,  that  the  advent  of  Christ  to  raise  the  dead  w-as  ^ery 
near.  See  1  Thess.  iv.  13—1^  aiid  .Mferefore  judged  that  a  quiet  rest  in  tlie  grave  till 
that  event,  would  be  to  himself  preferable  to  a  life  of  suffering  and  persecution : 
though  he  was  content  to  continue  in  his  present  suffering  state  lor  the  benefit  of  the 
church.  At  any  rate  he  could  not  mean  to  express  an  expectation  of  an  intermediate 
state  of  enjoyment  between  death  and  the  resuii-ection :  for  he  hints  at  no  such  topic  of 
consolation  to  the  bei-eaved  Thessalonians  in  the  passage  above  cited.  And  if  he  had 
expected  that  a  state  of  felicity  would  have  immediately  succeeded  the  dissolution  of  the 
body,  it  would  have  been  impossibleifor  him  to  have  declared  to  the  Corinthians,  1  Car. 
XV.  17,  IS,  tliat  if  tlie  dead  lise  not,  their  faidi  would  be  vain,  and  that  all  who  bad  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  were  perished. 

t  Or,  conduct  yourselves  worthily  of,  etc.  Wakefield.  I  yctir  adversaries :  N. 

j[  a  proof  of  destruction,  N.  See  Theol.  Rep.  vol.  iv  p.  2J1. 

5  Or,  to  be  for  Cluist,  i.  e.  to  be  devoted  to  him.    Hallet,  vol.  i.  p.  69. 

**  Some  think  that  ver.  30  is  misplaced,  and  that  it  ought  to  be  inserted  immediately 
after  ver.  27.  See  Theol.  Rep.  vol.  -v.  p.  241. 

tt  Or,  encouragement,  Wakefield. 


PHILTPPIANS    U.  435 

consolation  from  love,  if  any  mutual  affection*,  if  any 
2  bowels  and  mercies  ;   fill  up  my  joy,   that  ye   be  of  the 

same  mind,  having  the  same  love,  joined  together  in 
o  soul,  of  one  mind  :    doing  nothing  through   contention, 

or  vain-glory  ;  but  in  humility  of  mind  esteeming  others 

4  better  than  yourselves  :  not  regarding  every  man  his  own 
things  only^  but  every  man  the  things  of  others  also. 

5  [For]    let  this  mind  be  in   you   which   was   in    Christ 

6  Jesus  also:    who,   being  in  the  form  of  Godf*  did   not 

7  eagerly  grasp  at  the  resemblance  to  God  \  :   but  divested 
himself  of  it\\,  and  took  on  him  the   form  of  a  servant, 

S  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  menH  ;  and,  when  found 

in  fashion  as  a  manft?  humbled  himself,  and  became  obe- 

9  dient  to  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.     Wherefore 

God  on   his  part  hath  very  highly  exalted   him,    and  of 

his  favour  rewarded  him  with||  that  name  which  is  above 

10  every  name:  thatin|||J  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 

*   pai-taklng  of  the  spirit,  N.    spiritual  union,  Wakefield. 

•f  "  being  invested  with  extraordinary  divine  powers.''  Limlscj's  Second  Address^ 
p.  288. 

X  did  not  esteem  it  a  prey  to  be  like  God,  N.  The  meaning  is,  he  did  not  make  an 
ostentations  display  of  his  miraculous  powers.  Or,  if  it  should  be  translated  witli  the 
public  version,  '  he  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  as  God,'  the  sense  would  be,  he  did 
not  regard  it  as  an  act  of  injustice  to  exert  upon  proper  occasions  his  miraculous 
powers. 

II  madehimself  of  none  account,  N.  Not  that  our  Lord  absolutely  relinquished  his 
miraculous  powers,  but  he  submitted  to  indignity  and  crucifixion,  as  though  he  were 
destitute  of  power  to  help  himself.  See  2  Cor.  viii.  9.  Being  rich,  he  led  a  life  of 
poverty.  That  our  Lord's  sufferings  were  perfectly  voluntary,  and  timt  it  was  at  all 
times  in  his  power  to  have  delivered  himself,  see  John  x.  18  ;  Matth.  xxvi.  S3. 

H  of  common  and  ordinary  mortals.  See  Mr.  Lindscy,  ibid.  Christ,  invested  witli 
miraculous  powers,  was  in  the  form  of  God ;  but  declining  to  use  them  for  his  own 
personal  advantage,  he  appeared  like  any  other  frail  and  weak  mortal.  So  Judges xvi.  7. 
Samson  says,  '  If  they  bind  me  I  shall  be  weak,  and  be  as  a  man,'  i.  e.  as  our  translators 
veiy  properly  supply  the  word,  as  another  man.    See  also  ver.  U.  17. 

+t  Or.  "  appearing  only  as  an  ordinary  mortal."    Mr.  Lindsey. 

tt  and  bestowed  on  him,  N. 

nil  Ev  Ta-  aV(3ft06T<,  nf  the  name,  ICewcome.  Bnt  in  his  note  he  cites  Archbishop 
Seeker's  authority  for  in  the  name,  i  e.  all  worship  shall  be  offered  to  the  Supreme 
Being  accordihg  to  the  precept  and  under  the  authority  of  Christ.  Dr.  Jebb  renders 
the  preposition,  "  to  the  name  of  Jesus ;  i.  e.  in  acknow  ledgement  of  his  religion 
every  creature  shall  l>end.  For  things  above  the  earth,  below  the  earth,  etc.  mean 
only  that  all  human  creatures  shall  acknowledge  his  religion."  See  Dr.  Jebb's  note 
apiid  Lindsey,  ibid.  p.  291, 


456  PHILIPPIAXS    II. 

bow,  of  beings  in   heaven,  and  on  earth,  and  under  the 

1 1  earth  ;  and  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  niy  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  mine 
absence,    work   out    your  own   salvation   with   fear   and 

13  trembling.     For  it  is  God  that  worketh  in  you  both  to 

14  will  and  to  do,  of  Af*  good  pleasure.     Do  all  things  with- 

15  out  murmurings  and  disputings  ;  that  ye  may  be  blame- 
less and  harmless,  unreproveable  children  of  God,  in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  generation  ;  among  whom 

16  do  ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world,  holding  fast  the  word 
of  life  ;  that  I  may  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  have 
not  run  in  vain,  nor  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  if  I  be  even  poured  out  upon  the  sacrifice  and 
public  offering  of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you 

18  all  :  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice 

19  with  me.  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  send  Timothy 
shortly  unto   you,  that  I   may  be  of  good  cojufort  also 

20  when  I  know  your  affairs.  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded  nvii/i  hhn,  who  will  sincerely  care  for  your  affairs. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own  things,  not  the  things  of  Christ 

22  Jesus.  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him;  that,  as  a  child 
serveth  a  father,  he  hath  served  with  me  as  to  the  gospel. 

23  1  hope  therefore  to  send  him  forthwith,  as  soon  as  I  shall 

24  see  how  the  things  concerning  me  ivill  end.     But  I  trust 

25  in  the  Lord,  that  I  myself  also  shall  come  shortly.  Yet 
I  thought  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother  and  fellow-labourer  and  fellow-soldier,  and  your 

26  messenger  and  minister  to  my  wants.  For  he  greatly 
longed   after  you  all,   and  was  full  of  anguish,   because 

27  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick.  For  indeed  he  was 
sick  near  death  :  but  tiod  had  pity  on  him  ;  and  not  on 
him  only,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon 

28  sorrow.  I  have  sent  him  therefore  the  more  diligently, 
that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  ye  may'rejoice,  and  that  I 

29  may  be  the  less  sorrowful.    Receive  him  therefore  in  the 


PIIILIPPIANS    II.    III.  457 

30  Lord  Avkh  all  joy  ;  and  hold  such  in  reputation :  because 
for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was  near  death,  having  ha- 
zarded his  life,  to  fill  up  what  remained  behind  of  your 
service  toward  me. 

Ch.  III.  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you  is  not  grievous  to  me,  and  is  safe 

2  for  you.     Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil-doers,  beware 

3  of  the  concision.  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who 
worship    God    with    our    spirit,    and    glory    in    Christ 

4  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence*  in  the  flesh  :  though  I 
might  have  confidence*  even  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  seem  to  have  confidence*  in  the  flesh,  I  /lave  more : 

5  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  race  of  Isi'acl,  o/the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  Hebrews ;  concerning 

6  the  law,  a  Pharisee  ;  concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church  ;  concerning  the  justification  which  can  arise  by 

7  the  law,  blameless.     But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 

8  those  I  counted  loss  for  the  sake  of  Christ.     Yea  doubt- 
-    less,  and  I  count  that  all  things  are  loss  for  the  excellency 

of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  :  for  whom  I 
have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count  them  as  re- 

9  fuset  that  I  might  gain  Christ,  and  might  be  found  in 
him,  not  having  mine  own  justification,  which  is  from 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  fidth  in  Christ,  the 

!0  justification  which  is  from  God  because  of  faith:  that  I 
might  know  Christ,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  partaking  of  his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable 

1 1  to  his  death  ;  if  by  any  means  I  might  come  to  the  resur- 

12  rection  of  the  dead.  /  say  not  that  I  have  already  at- 
tained, or  am  already  perfected  :  but  I  follow  after,  if 
indeed  I  may  apprehend  that  for  which  I  have  been  ap- 

13  prehended  also  by  Christ  \.  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended  :  but  one  thing  /  do  ;  forgetting 
those  things   which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  to 

14  those  things  which  are  before,  I  press  toward  the  goal, 

*    tnilt,  N.  t  ilung,  N.    See  N.  m,  %  hv  Christ  Jesus,  R.  T. 

58 


458  PHILIPPIANS    111.    IV. 

for  the  prize  of  the  heavenly  calling  of  God  by  Christ 

15  Jesus.  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are  perfect  men, 
think  thus :  and  if  in  any  thing  ye  think  otherwise,  God 

16  will  reveal  even  this  unto  you.  However,  as  far  as  we 
have  reached,  let  us  walk  therein*. 

17  Brethren,  be  joint-imitators  of  met>  and  mark  those 

18  that  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  example.  For  many 
walk,  of  whom  I  have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you 
even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 

1 9  Christ ;  whose  end  is  destruction,  whose  God  is  their  belly, 
and  whose   glory  is  in  their  shame :  who  mind  eartnly 

20  things.     For  our  citizenship  |  is  in  heaven  ;  whence  we 

21  look  also  for  our  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who 
will  change  our  debased  body,  that  it  may  be  of  like  form 
with  his  glorious  body,  according  to  the  working  by 
which  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things  to  himself. 

Ch.  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  greatly  desired,  my 
^^'  joy  and  crown,  thus  stand  firmly  in  the  Lord,  my  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodia,  and  I  beseech  Syntyche,  to  be  of  ' 

3  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord.  And  I  entreat  thee  also, 
true  companion,  help  these  women,  that  have  laboured 
with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  with  mine 
other  fellow-labourers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  :  and  again  I  say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  mildness||  be  known  to  all  men.     The  Lord  is 

6  near.  Take  no  anxious  thought  for  any  thing ;  but  in 
every  thing  let  your  requests  be  made  known  to  God  by 

7  prayer  and  supplication  and  thanksgiving.  And  that 
peace  with  God,  which  exceedeth  all  comprehension, 

8  will  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  Christ  Jesus.  Finally, 

*  let  us  walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing',  R.  T. 

t  Or,  Be  ye  together  iraitatoi-s  of  me,  Wakefield. 

X  Or,  ris'it  of  citizenship,  N.  m. 

fl  reasonableness,  Wakefield.  ] 


PHILIPPIANS  IV.  459 

brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  thmgs 
are  grave,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  kind,  whatsoever  things 
are  of  good  report,  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be 
9  any  praise,  think  on  these  things.  The  things  which  ye 
have  both  learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and  seen  in 
me,  do :  and  the  God  of  peace  will  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at 
length  your  care  of  me  hath  revived  ;  wherein  ye  were 

11  cai'eful  also  before,  but  wanted  opportunity.  Not  that  I 
speak  in  respect  of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 

12  soever  state  I  am,  thereivith  to  be  content.  I  know  both 
how  to  be  brought  low,  and  I  know  hoiv  to  abound  ; 
always,  and  in  all  things,  I  am  instructed  both  to  be  full 

13  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  want  :  I  can 

14  do  all  things  through  him*  who  strengtheneth  me.  How- 
ever, ye  have  done  well,  that  ye  jointly  contributed  to 

15  relieve  my  affliction.  Now,  Philippians,  ye  also  knowf 
that,  in  the  beginning  of  my  preaching  the  gospel,  when 
I  was  departed  |  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had  inter- 
course with  me,  as  concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but 

16  ye  only:  and  that  ||  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent,  once  and 

17  a  second  time  also,  relief  io  my  necessity.  Not  that  I 
further  desire  a  gift :  but  I  further  desire  fruit  which  may 

18  abound  to  your  account.  But  I  have  every  thing,  and 
abound  :  I  am  full,  having  received  from  Epaphroditus 
the  things  which  were  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet 
smell,   an    acceptable  sacrifice,   well-pleasing   to    God. 

19  And  my  God  will  supply  all  your  wants,  according  to  his 

20  riches  in  glory,  through  Christ  Jesus.  Now  unto  our 
God,  and  Father,  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

*  through  Christ,  etc.  R.  T. 

t  Or,  And  indeed  ye  know  yourselves,  O  Philippians,  tliat,  etc.    Wakefield. 
X  to  you,  when  I  was  departing,  N. 

11  for  even,  N.    See  Paley,  p.  263.    The  Philippians  sent  contributions  to  the  apos- 
tle, both  at  Coiinth  and  Thessalonica,    Src  2  Cov.  xi.  8,  9, 


460  PHILIPPIANS    IV. 

2 1  Salute  every  one  that  is  holy  through  Christ  Jesus.  The 

22  brethren  that  are  with  me  salute  you.    All  the  saints  sa- 
lute you  ;  chiefly  those  that  are  of  Caesar's  household*. 

23  The  favour  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
.Amen. 

*  Or,  family.  N.  m. 


THE 
EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 


TO     THE 


COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 


Jr  AUL,   an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 

2  and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the  holy  and  faithful  bre- 
thren in  Christ  that  are  at  Colosse  :  favour  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father.* 

3  We  give  thanks  to  the  God   and  Father  of  our  Lord 

4  Jesus  Christ,  (praying  always  for  you,  since  we  heard  of 

5  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  your  love  to  all  the 
saints,)  because  of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  heaven,  of  which  ye  have  heard  before  in  the  true 

6  doctrinet  of  the  gospelf  ;  which  is  come  to  you,  as  it  is 
in  all  the  world  also  ;  and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  and  in- 
creaseth ;   even  as  it  doth  among  you  since  the  day  ye 

7  heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  favour  of  God  in  truth  ;  as  ye 
have  learned  falso]   from  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow- 

8  servant,  who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ ;  who 
hath  declared  also  to  us  your  love  in  your  spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  z7,  cease 
not  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  ask  that  ye  may  be  filled  with 

»   anil  from  the  T.ord  Jesiis  Christ,  R.  T.  f  Or.  wortl  oftnith,  N.  m. 

%  as  it  bringetli  Ibrth  fruit  and  increaseth  in  all  the  voj-Id  also,  even  as  among  tod, 
MSS.  N.  m.  .         ■ 


462  COLOSSIANS    I. 

the  knowledge  of  Gorf's  will,  in  all  spiritual  wisdom  and 

10  understanding  ;  that  ye  may  walk  in  a  manner  worthy  of 
the  Lord  so  as  to  please*  him  in  all  things,  being  fruit- 
ful in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 

1 1  of  God ;  strengthened  with  all  might,  according  to  his 
glorious  power,   unto  all  patience  and  endurance  with 

12  joyfulness  ;  and  giving  thanks  to  the  Father,  that  hath 
made  us  fit  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 

13  in  lightf  :  and  that  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of 
darkness,  and  hath  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his 

14  beloved  Son^; :  by  whom  we  have  redemption||,  even  the 

15  forgiveness  of  our  sins  ;  and  who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 

16  visible  God,  the  first-bornl  of  the  whole  creation**  :  for 
by  him  all  things  were  createdft  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  on  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be 
thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  powers  :  all 


*  Gr.  to  all  pleasing,  N.  m. 

i"  Or,  hath  made  us  fit  by  the  light  to  be  partakers,  etc.    See  'Rosenmuller. 

\  Gr.  the  son  of  his  love,  N.m.  [j  redemption  through  his  blood,  R.  T. 

%  an  image,  a  first-bom,  Wakefield. 

•»  N.  m.  evei-y  creatui-e,  N.    The  apostle  explains  his  meaning,  ver.  18. 

■\^  Thatthe  apostle  does  not  here  intend  the  creation  of  natural  substances  is  evi- 
dent ;  for,  1st,  He  does  not  say  that  by  him  were  created  heaven  and  earth,  but  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  on  earth :  2dly,  He  docs  not,  in  descending  into  detail,  specify 
things  themselves,  viz.  celestial  and  terrestrial  substances,  but  merely  states  of  thmgs, 
viz.  thrones,  dominions,  etc.  \«hich  are  only  ranks  and  oi-ders  of  beings  in  the  rational 
and  moral  woi'ld :  3dly,  It  is  plain  from  comparing  ver.  15  and  ver.  18,  that  Christ  is 
called  the  first-born  of  the  whole  creation,  because  he  is  the  first  who  was  raised  from 
the  dead  to  an  immortal  life  :  ■lthl5-,  The  creation  of  natural  objects,  the  heaven,  the 
earth  and  sea,  and  all  things  therein,  when  they  are  plainly  and  unequivocally  men- 
tioned, is  uniformly  and  invariably  ascribed  to  the  Father,  both  in  the  Old  Testament 
and  the  New.  Hence  it  follows,  that  the  ereafton,  which  the  apostle  here  ascribes  to 
Christ,  expresses  that  great  change  which  was  introduced  into  the  moral  world,  and 
particularlyjinto  the  relative  situation  of  Jews  and  gentiles,  by  the  dispensation  of  the 
"•ospel.  This  is  often  called  creation,  or  the  new  creation,  and  is  usually  ascribed  to 
Jesus  Christ ;  who  was  the  great  prophet  and  messenger  of  the  new  covenant.  See 
Eph.  i.  10;  ii.  10 — 15;  iii.  9;  iv.  24  ;  Col.  ii.  10;  2  Cor.  v.  17.  This  great  change 
the  apostle  here  describes  under  the  symbol  of  a  revolution,  introduced  by  Christ 
amongst  certain  ranks  and  orders  of  beings,  by  whom,  accowling  to  the  Jewish  demo- 
nology,  borrowed  from  the  Oriental  philosophy,  the  affaii-s  of  states  and  individuals  were 
superintended  and  governed.    See  Mr.  Lindsay's  Sequel,  p.  477,  and  Wetstein  in  Ice. 


(JOLOSSIANS    I.  468 

1 7  these  *  things  were  created  by  him,  and  for  him  :  and 
he   is  before  all   things,  and  by   him  all  these  *   things 

18  subsist :  and  he  is  the  head  of  his  body,  the  church  :  who 
is  the  chief  t,  the   first-born  from  the  dead,  that  in  all 

19  things  he  might  be  the  first  ^.      For  it  hath  pleased  the 

20  Father  to  inhabit  all  fulness  by  him  \\ ;  and,  having 
made  peace  through  his  blood  shed  on  the  cross,  that  by 
him  he  would  reconcile  all  things  to  himself:  by  him,  / 
say^  whether  they  be  things  on  earth,  or  things  in  heavent. 

2 1  And  you  that  were  formerly  aliens  ft,  and  enemies  in  your 

22  mind,  by  wicked  works,  yet  he  hath  now  reconciled  by 
his  fleshly  body,  through  his  death,  to  present  you  holy, 

23  and  spotless,  and  irreproachable  in  his  sight ;  if  ye  con- 
tinue grounded  and  steadfast  in  the  faith,  and  not  moved 
away  from  the  hope  given  by  the  gospel  \\  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  hath  been  preached  to  every  creature 
that  is  under  heaven  ;  of  which  I  Paul  have  been  made  a 
minister. 

24  I  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  in  my  turn 
fill  up  that  which  in  my  flesh  remaineth  behind  of  my 
afflictions  because  of  Christ,  for  the   sake   of  his  body, 

25  which  is  the  church  :  of  which  church  I  have  been  made 
a  minister,  according  to  the  dispensation  of  God  which 
hath  been  given  me  toward  you,  that  I  may  fully  preach 

26  the  word  of  God,  even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid- 
den from  ages  and  from  generations,  but  now  hath  been 

•  all  thingrs.  N.    See  Wakefield.  t  beginning,  N.    See  N.  m. 

\  Or,  have  the  first  place,  N.  m. 

II  See  Peirce,  and  Lindscy's  Ans.  to  Robinson,  p.  45.  The  church  is  the  fulness,  or 
the  couipletion  of  the  body  of  Christ.  Eph.  i.  23,  which  God  inhabits  by  his  spirit  com- 
mumcated  by  Christ,  Eph.  ii.  22.  The  Primate  adopts  the  public  version  ol  this  text 
"  that  in  him  all  fulness  should  dwell."  ' 

H  that  is,  gentiles  or  Jews,  who  were  first  reconciled  to  one  another,  and  then  to  God. 
by  Christ.  See  Eph.  i.  10,  and  Mr.  Locke's  note,  abo  Eph.  ii.  14-16,  and  Mr.  Peirce'-s 
note  upon  this  text. 

trin  their  heathen  state  they  were  ceremonially  and  morally  sinners.  They  are 
now  ceremonially  reconciled,  i.e.  brought  to  the  professioti  of  Christianity  that  thev 
may  be  morally  purified. 

U  Gr.  hope  of  the  gospel,  N.  m. 


464  OOLOSSIANS    I.    II. 

27  made  manifest  to  his  saints  :  to  whom  God  hath  been 
Avilling  to  make  known  what  are  the  glorious  riches  oi 
this  mystery  among  the  gentiles  ;  which  mystery  is  Christ 

28  among  you,  the  hope  of  glory  :  whom  we  preach,  ad- 
monishing every  man-  and  teaching  [every  man,]  with 
all  wisaom  ;   that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in 

29  Christ*  :    for  which  I  labour  also,  and  contend  according 
^"'  to  his  working  which  workeih  in  me  mightily.     For  I 

would  that   ye  knew   what  earnest  care  I  have  for  you, 
and  for  those  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not 

2  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh  ;  that  their  hearts  might  be  com- 
forted, they  being  knit  together  in  love,  and  to  all  riches 
of  the  full  assurance  of  their  understanding,  to  the  know- 

3  ledge  of  the  mystery  of  God| ;  in  which  are  hidden  all 

4  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge.  Now  I  say  this, 
lest  any  man  should  deceive  you  by  persuasive  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  I  am  with  you 
in   my   spirit,   rejoicing,  and  beholding  your  order,   and 

6  the  steadfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ.  As  ye  have  there- 
fore received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in   him  ; 

7  rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  established  in  the  faith, 
as  ye  have  been  taught,  abounding  [therein]  in  thanks- 
giving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you  through  philosophy  and 
empty  deceit,  according  to  the  tradition  of  men,  accord- 
ing to  the  elements  of  the  world,   and  not  according  to 

9  Christ.    For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  deityll 
10  bodily  :    and  ye  are  filled  through  him,  who  is  the  head, 

*    Christ  Jesus,  R.  T. 

%  orGniW/if  Father  and  nf  Christ, 'R.T.  Tliemanuseiipts  van:  Gricsbach  omits 
the  words  iu  Italics.  The  rrimate  admits  theni,  but  with  his  usual  mark  of  doubtful 
authenticity.  . 

"I  Godliead,  N.  Compare  Eph.  ili.  19,  whei-e  Christians  are  said  to  be  filled  with  all 
llic  fulness  of  God.  "  The  scholastic  word  got/head,"  says  Mr.  Lindsey,  "  is  rejected, 
because  to  common  readers  it  coinitenaiices  the  strange  notion  of  a  God  consisting  of 
three  persons."  Lindsey's  Second  Address,  p.  2S3, 234.  "  All  those  blessings  which 
proceed  Prom  the  Godhead,  and  w1ut<  wUh  Ave  are  filled,  dwell  in  Christ,  truly  and 
substantially."'    Pcirce  in  loc. 


COLOSSI  AN  S    II.  465 

i  1  of  all  principality  and  power  :  through  whom  ye  have 
been  circumcised  also  with  a  circumcision  not  made  by 
hands,  by  putting  off'  the  fleshly  body*  through  the  cir- 

12  cumcision  of  Christ  ;  having  been  buried  with  him  in 
baptism,  in  which  ye  were  raised  also  with  him^  through 
faith  in  the  mighty  working  of  God,  who  raised  him  from 

13  the  dead.  And  to  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins,  and  m 
the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath  God  given  life  to- 
gether with  Christ,  having  freely  pardoned  all  ourf  tres- 

14  passes  ;  having  blotted  out  the  hand-writing  of  ordinances 
which   was  against  us,   which   was   contrary  to  us,   and 

15  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  and  nailed  it  to  the  cross  :  and, 
having  spoiled  principalities  and  powers^:,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  and  triumphed  over  them  by  the 
cross. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  condemn  you  for  your  use  of 
meats  or  drinks,  or  in  respect  of  a  feast,  or  new-moon,  or 

17  sabbath  :    which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come  ;  but  the 

18  body  is  of  Christ.  Let  no  man  defraud  you  of  your  prize, 
in  a  voluntary  humility  of  mind  and  worship  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  rash- 

19  ly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind.  And  not  holding  fast 
the  head,  from  whom  all  the  body,  supplied  and  con- 
nected by  joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase 
of  God  II. 

20  IfH  ye  have  died  with  Christ  from  the  elements  of 
the   world,    why,    as  though    living    in    the    world,    are 

21  ye   subject    to   ordinances  ;    (such   as,   "  Do  not   touch 

22  things,  nor  taste,  nor  handle  ;"  all  which  things  are  to  be 
consumed  by  the  use  of  them  ;)   according  to  the   com- 


♦   the  body  of  tliesins  of  the  fltsli,  R.  T.  t  all  yoiirtrt-spassei,  R.  T. ' 

\  By  his  (I -ath  he  put  an  end  to  the  Mosaic  Institution,  and  supcTst-dctl  the  Levitical 

priisthood  and  all  tlie  splfiidid  ofTicos  and  ritts  of  the  temple  service.    See  Schleusner 

iuvcrli.  A^^ij,  and  RosenmulU-rin  loc. 
II  Or,  with  a  great  increase.  ^.  ni.  1  If  thei-efore.  R.  T*. 

59 


466  COLOSSIANS    II.    III. 

33  mandments  and  doctrines  of  men  ?  Which  ordinances  hav6 
indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  and  humility  of 
mind,  and  not  sparing  the  body  :  yet  are  not  in  any  ho- 
nour, but  serve  to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

Ch.  III.  If  then  ye  have  been  raised  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right 

2  hand  of  God.     Mind  the  things  above,  not  the  things  on 

3  the  earth.     For  ye   have  died,  and  your  life  is  hidden 

4  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is  your  life,  shall 
be  manifested,  then  ye  also  will  be  manifested  with  him 
in  glory. 

5  Deaden  therefore  your  members  as  to  the  things  on 
earth  ;   as  to  fornication,  uncleanness,   passion,  wicked 

6  lusts,  and  inordinate  desire,  which  is  idolatry*  ;  for  which 
things  the  anger  of  God  cometh  on  the  sons  of  disobe- 

7  dience  :  in  which  ye  also  walked  formerly,  when  ye  lived 

8  in  them.  But  now  do  ye  also  put  away  all  these  ;  anger, 
wrath,  maliciousness,  evil-speaking,  filthy  talking,  out  of 

9  your  mouth.    Lie  not  one  to  another,  since  ye  have  put 

10  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds  ;  and  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  that   is  renewed  in  knowledge,   according  to  the 

1 1  image  of  Him  who  created  him  :  where  there  is  neither 
gentile  nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision  ;  bar- 
barian nor  Scythian  ;   slave  nor  free  :    but   Christ  is  all 

12  things,  and  that  among  all.  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy,  and  beloved,  bowels  of  pity,  kind- 

13  ness,  humility  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering:  (for- 
bearing one  another,  and  freely  forgiving  one  another, 
if  aiiy  one  have  a  cause  of  complaint  against  another  : 

14  even  as  Christ  freely  forgave  you,  so  do  ye  also  :)  and, 
besides  all  these  things,  fiut  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of 

15  perfection.    And  let  the  peace  of  Christf,  preside  in  your 

*  See  WakefiiUl.    "  evil  desire  and  covetousness,"  N. 

t  tbe  pcate  ofGod,  K.  T.    peace  with  Christ,  N.   The  peace  of  Christ  is  that  peace 
wliitli  Christ  introduced  between  Jews  and  gentiles.    See  Eph.  ii.  14. 


1 


COLOSSIANS    III.    IV.  467 

hearts,  to  which  ye  have  been  called  also  in  one  body  ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  doctrine  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all 
wisdom  :  while  ye  teach  and  admonish  *  one  another  with 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs  ;  singing  with 

47  thankfulness,  and  with  your  hearts,  to  Godf-  And  what- 
soever ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  [the 
Lordj  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God.  even  the  Father, 
through  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  to  your  husbands  |:,  as  it  is 

19  fit  in  the  Lord.     Husbands,  love  yoiir  wives,  and  be  not 

20  bitter  toward  them.     Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 

21  things;  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord  ||.  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  lest  they  be  discouraged  IT. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  mastei'S  according  to 
the  flesh  ;  not  with  eye-service,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in. 

23  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  the  Loi'd  ft :  and  whatsoever 
ye  do,  perform  it  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to 

24  men  ;  knowing  that  from  the  Lord  ye  will  receive  the 
reward  of  the  inheritance  :  [for]  ye  serve  Christ  as  your 

25  Lord.  But  he  that  doeth  wrong,  will  be  punished  for 
the  wrong  which  he  hath  done  :    and  there  is  no  respect 

*^"- of  persons.    Masters,  give  to  your  servants  that  which  is 

■  just  and  equal ;   knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in 

heaven. 

2       Persevere  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with  thanks- 

6  giving ;  praying    at  the  same  time  for  us  also,  that  God 

would  open  to  us  a  door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mys- 

4  tery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  even  in  bonds  :  that  I  may 

5  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.    Walk  in  wisdom 

6  toward  those  that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time.  Let 
your  discourse  be  always  well-pleasing,  seasoned  with  salt, 
so  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

*   ye  teaching  ami  admonishing,  N.  t  to  tlie  Lord,  R.  T. 

%    to  your  own  liusbands,  R.  T.  ||  to  the  Lord,  R.  T. 

1   despair.  N.  tt  fearing  God.  R.  T. 


468  COLOSSIANS   IV. 

7  All  things  concerning  me  Tychicus  will  declare  to  you, 
who  is  a  beloved  brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and  fel- 

8  low-servant  in  the  Lord  ;  whom  I  have  sent   to   you  for 
this  purpose,  that  he  may  know  your  affairs  *,  and  com- 

9  fort  your  hearts  ;  together  with  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.      They  will   make 

10  known  to  you  all  things  which  arc  (/one  here.  Aristarchus 
my  fellow-prisoner,  and  Mark  son  to  the  sister  of  Bar- 
nabas,   concerning  whom  ye  have    received   command- 

1 1  ments,  (if  he  come  unto  you  receive  him,)  and  Jesus 
called  Justus,  that  are  of  the  circumcision,  salute  you. 
These  have  been  my  only  fellow-labourers  as  to  the  king- 
dom of  God  ;   and  they  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth 
you,  always  earnestly  striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  witness  that  he  hath  a  great  concern  f  for 
you,  and  for  those  at  Laodicea,  and  for  those  at  Hiera- 

14  polis.     Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas,  salute 

15  you.  Salute  the  brethren,  that  are  at  Laodicea;  and 
Nymphas,  and  the  church  \  which  assembleth  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  hath  been  read  among  you,  cause 
that  it  be  read  in  the  church  \  of  the  Laodiceans  also  ; 

17  and  that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  And 
say  to  Archippus ;  "  Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fully  discharge  it." 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me  Paul.  Remember 
my  bonds.     Favour  be  with  you. 

*  Many  good  copies  read  "  that  ye  may  know  our  affairs."  See  Griesbach. 
1"  great  zeal,  R.  T.  %  i.  e.  congregation.  N.  m. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 

TO     THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


C«AP.  I. 

-Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  favour  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 

3  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers,  remembering*  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of  love,  and  pa- 
tience of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God 

4  and  Father ;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your 

5  election  t  by^  him.  For  the  gospel  preached  by  us  came 
not  to  you  in  words  only,  but  in  power  also,  and  in  the 
holy  spirit,  and  in  full  confirmation ;  as  ye  know  what 

6  manner  of  men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake  ;  and 
ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  amidst  much  affliction,  with  joy  in  the 

7  holy  spirit :   so  that  ye  have  been  examples  to  all  in 

8  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  who  believe.  For  from  you 
the  word  of  the  Lord  hath  sounded  forth,  not  only  in 

*  mentioning',  N. 

t  "  that  God  hath  chosen  you  gentiles  to  be  his  peculiar  people.    2  Thess.  ii.  13,''' 
Xewcome. 


479  1  THESSALONIANS    I.   II. 

Macedonia  and  Achaia ;  but  in  every  place  also  your 
faith  toward  God  hath  spread  abroad,  so  that  we  need 
9  not  to  speak  any  thing  concerning  it.  For  they  them- 
selves declare  of  us,  what  kind  of  entering  in  among  you 
we  had,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to  serve 

10  the  living  and  true  God  ;  and  to  look  for  his  son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  €ve7i  Jesus,  who 
delivereth  us  from  the  punishment  which  is  to  come. 

Ch.  II.  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  that  our  entering  in 

2  among  you  was  not  in  vain  :  but  even  after  we  had  before 
suffered,  and  had  been  shamefully  treated,  as  ye  know, 
at  Philippi,  we  had  freedom  of  speech  through  our 
God  to  preach  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with  much 

3  earnestness.     For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  error,  nor 

4  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile  :  but  as  we  were  approved 
of  God  to  be  entrusted  with  the  gospel,  we  so  speak,  not 

5  as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  who  proveth  our  hearts.  For 
neither  at  any  time  used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 

6  nor  a  pretence  of  covetousness :  (God  zs  witness  :)  nor 
from  men  sought  we  glory,  either  from  you  or  from 
others  ;  when  we  might  have  used  authority,  as  apostles 

7  of  Christ :  but  we  were  gentle  among  you,  as  a  nursing- 

8  mother*  cherisheth  her  children.  Being  thus  affection- 
ately desirous  of  you,  we  are  willing  to  bestow  on  you, 
not  the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  our  own  lives  also,  be- 

9  cause  ye  are  become  dear  to  us.  For  ye  remember,  bre- 
thren, our  labour  and  toil :  how  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  be  burthensome  to  any  of  you,  we 

10  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye  are  witnesses, 
and  God  also^  how  holiy,  and  righteously,  and  un- 
blameably  we  behaved  ourselves  among  you  that  believe  : 

11  as  ye  know  how  we  exhorted,  and  comforted,  and  charged 

12  every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his  children,  that  ye 
should  walk  in  a  manner  worthy  of  God,  who  calleth  you 
to  his  glorious  kingdom. 

«  So  Wakefield,  niirs*.  X. 


1  THESSALONIANS   11.   UI.  471 

13  For  this  cause  we  thank  God  also  without  ceasing, 
that,  when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
from  us,  ye  embraced  zV,  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  (as 
it  is   in    truth)   the  word  of  God*,   which   powerfully 

14  worketh  also  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  are 
become  imitators  of  the  churches  of  God  in  Judaea,  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  things 
from  your  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have  from  the 

15  Jews;  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  the  pro- 
phetsf,  and  have  persecuted  us,  and  please  not  God, 

16  and  are  against  all  men:  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
gentiles,  that  they  may  be  saved  :  so  that  the  Jews  |  fill 
up  the  measure  o/ their  sins  always  :  for  anger  hath  over- 
taken them  to  utter  destruction. 

17  Now  we,  brethren,  having  been  bereaved  of  you  for 
a  short  time|i,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  have  abundantly. 

18  endeavoured  with  great  desire  to  see  your  face.  Where- 
fore we  have  been  willing  to  come  unto  you  (even  I 
Paul)  both  once  and  again;  but  Satan  1  hath  hindered 

19  us.  For  what  is**  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glory- 
ing ?  crett   not  even   ye   in  the  presence  of  our  Lord 

20  Jesus  [Christ]  at  his  coming  ?  for  ye  are  indeed  our 
glory  and  our  joy. 

Ch.  III.  Wherefore,  being  no  longer  able  to  bear  our  solici- 

3  tude.,  we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone  ;  and 

sent  Timothy  our  brothcr:j:|,  and  fellow-worker  together 

with  God  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and 

3  to   comfort   you  concerning   your  faith  ;   that  no  man 
should  be  moved  by  these  mine  afflictions  :  for  yourselves 

4  know  that  we  are  appointed  to  this.    For,  when  we  were 

*  Or  "not  as  a  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  tnily  i<;)  a  word  of  God."    See  Chandler. 
i"  Their  own  prophets,  R.  T.  |  Symoiids.  5. 

II  Or,  at  a  moment's  warning',  Wakefield. 

^  "  Wicked  men,  the  instruments  of  Satan,"  N.    Or,  in  g^eneral,  any  other  oU 
struction. 

••  ivUl  be,  N.  +t  u'tll,  N. 

tt  our  brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel,  R.  T. 


472  1   THESSALONIANS    lU.    IV. 

with  you,  we  told  you  beforehand  that  we  should  suffer 
affliction  ;  even  as  it  hath  come  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause  also,  being  no  longer  able  to  bear  7ny  so- 
licitude, I  sent  to  know  your  faith  ;  fearing  lest  by  some 
means  the  tempter  had  tempted  you*,  and  our  labour 

6  might  be  in  vain.  But  now,  when  Timothy  came  from 
you  to  us,  and  brought  us  glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
love,  and  that  ye  have  a  good  remembrance  of  us  al- 

7  ways,  longing  to  see  us,  as  we  also  do  to  see  you  ;  for 
this  cause,  brethen,  we  were  comforted  concerning  you 

8  in  all  our  affliction  and  distress,  even  by  your  faith  :  for 

9  now  we  live  indeed,  if  ye  stand  firmly  in  the  Lord.  For 
what  thanks  can  we  return  to  God  because  of  you,  for 
all  the  joy  with  which  we  rejoice  for  your  sakes  before  our 

10  God  ;  night  and  day  praying  very  exceedingly,  that  we 
might  see  your  face,  and  might  perfect  that  which  re- 

1 1  maineth  behind  of  your  faith  ?  Now  may  our  God  and 
Father  himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christt,  direct  our 

12  way  to  you.  And  may  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and  toward  all 

13  7nen,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  :  that  he  may  establish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  before  our  God  and 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  [Christ]  with 
all  his  saints. 

Ch.  IV.  Finally  then  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how   ye   ought  to   walk,  and  to  please  God,    ye  would 

2  abound  more  and  more.  P'or  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  authority  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification  ;  that 

4  ye  abstain  from  fornication ;  that  every  one  of  you  know 

/ 

*  i.  e.  lest  you  had  siifffred  some  ^•icvoiis  pei-seeiitinii.  Or,  "lest  you  should  be 
shaken  by  the  persecutions  wliieh  I  suft'i  r."    Newconu'. 

t  The  apostle  hi  his  niissionai-j-  bl>0Hi-s  was  under  the  inimetliate  direction  of  Christ, 
who  octasionally  appeared  to  him  for  his  guidance  and  encouragement.  See  Acts  xxH. 
17 ;  2  Cor.  iii.  8,  9. 


1  THESSALONIANS    IV-  473 

how  to  keep  his   body  *   in   sanctification  and  honour ; 

5  (not  in  the  passion  of  desire,  even  as  the  gentiles   who 

6  know  not  God;)  so  as  not  to  go  beyond  and  ovei'reach 
his  brother  in  this  matter  :  because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger 
of  all  such,  as  we  have  formerly  also  told  you,  and  tes- 

7  tified.     For  God  hath  not  called  us  to  uncleanness,  but 

8  to  sanctification.  He  therefore  who  despiseth,  despiseth 
not  man,  but  God  ;   who  hath  also  given   to  us  his  holy 

spirit  t- 

9  Now  as  concerning  brotherly  kindness,  ye  need  not 
that  I  write   unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of 

10  God  to  love  one  another  :  and  indeed  ye  do  this  toward 
all  the  brethren  that  are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  be- 
seech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  in  love  still  more  ; 

1 1  and  that  ye  earnestly  strive  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your 
own  business,  and   to   work  with  your  [own]   hands,   as 

12  w'Q  formerly  commanded  you  ;  that  ye  may  walk  becom- 
ingly toward  those  that  are  without,  and  that  ye  may  have 
need  of  nothing. 

13  Now  we  would  not :{;  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning those  that  are  fallen  asleep  ;  that  ye  grieve  not, 

14  even  as  others  that  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died,  and  rose  again  ;  so  also  thatH  God,  through 
Jesus,   will   bring   with   him   those  also  that   are   fallen 

15  asleep.  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  we  who  shall  be  alive  H,  and  who  shall  re- 

*    Gr.  vess'  I.  X.  m. 

t  Or,  who  tiiUli  ^ivcn  his  holy  spirit  for  our  (or,  as  some  copies  read,  for  your)  benefit. 
So  Wakefield. 

X  I  would  not,  etc.  n.  T. 

II  ^  Even  so,"  N.  The  sense  of  this  verse  is  :  "If  we  believe,  as  we  do,  the  death  and 
i-fcsuiTection  of  Christ ;  we  have  equally  just  reason  to  believe  iliat  God  has  power  to 
mise  the  dead  at  the  last  day.''  N. 

%  "  We  Christians,  who  may  be  considered  as  one  body, church, or  peoph-,  in  whatever 
age  we  live."  See  Deut.  xxvi.  6—9.  Ps.  Ixvi.  6.  Matt,  x\iii.  3.S.  •  ye  slew."  "  Ntwcome. 
This  is  true ;  but  it  is  not  certain  that  the  apostle  niiK;ht  not  ex[(cct  to  live  till  the  second 
appearance  of  Christ.  It  appeal's  fmm  thi  s<cond  epistle,  that  ho  knew  that  the  day  ol" 
Chrisf  was  not  iimnediatclij  :>i>proachini^.iind  that  p'eat  e\ent3  would  antecedently  tpkf 

60 


474  1   TIIESSALONIANS    IV.    V. 

main  to  the  appearance  of  the  Lord,  shall  not  be  before 

16  those  that  are  fallen  asleep.  For  the  Lord  himself  will 
come  down  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 
the   archangel,  and  with   the   trumpet  of  God  :  and  the 

17  dead  in  Christ  will  rise  first:  afterward,  we  who  shall 
be  alive,  and  who  shall  remain,  shall  be  caught  up  to- 
gether with  them  into  the  clouds  *,  to  meet  the  Lord  iu 

1 8  the  air  :  and  then  we  shall  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  Where- 
fore comfort  ye  one  another  with  these  words  f. 

Ch.  v.    But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons  \^  brethren, 

2  ye  have  no  need  that  I  write  unto  you.  For  yourselves 
well  know  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief 

3  in  the  night.  When  vien  shall  say,  "  Peace  and  safety  ;" 
then  sudden  destruction  will  come  upon  them,  as  pangs 
upon  a  woman  with  child:  and  they  shall   not   escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  the  last  day 

5  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief.  All  ye  are  sons  of  light, 
and  sons  of  the  day  ;  we  are  not  of  the  night  and  of  dark- 

6  ness.     So  then  let  us  not  sleep,  even  as  others  ;  but  let 

7  us  watch,  and  be  sober.  For  those  that  sleep,  sleep  by- 
night  ;  and  those  that  are  drunken,  are  drunken  by  night. 

8  But  let  us,  that  are  of  the  day,  be  sober  ;  and  put  on  the 
breast-plate  of  faith  and   love,  and,  for  an  helmet,  the 

9  hope  of  salvation.  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to 
anger,  but  to  the  obtaining  of  salvation  by  our  Lord  Je- 

10  sus  Christ;  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  are  waking 

place.  But  he  might  not  know  how  lon^  a  period  these  events  would  occupy.  Thi- 
times  and  st'asons  were  reserved  by  the  Fatlier  in  liis  own  power,  Acts  i.  7.  and  Jesus 
himself  was  not  informed  of  the  exact  period  when  his  second  advent  was  to  be  intro- 
duced. Mark  xili.  32. 

*   "In  clouds,"  as  in  triumphal  chariots.  Chandler.    Conip.  Acts  i.  9. 

t  Observe  liei-e,  that  all  the  consolation,  wliich  the  apostle  administers  to  the  be- 
reaAed  and  mourning  Thessalonians,  is  derived  fi-om  ihe  Christian  hope  of  a  ivsunvc- 
lion,  and  from  what  would  happen  at  tliat  awful  and  glorious  period.  Me  takes  no 
notice  of  an  intenening-  state  of  perception  and  felicity  of  wliich  their  deceased  friends 
were  even  then  in  possession.  A  circumstance  which  the  apostle  could  hardly  have 
omitted,  had  the  existence  of  such  a  state  been  rcvealctl  to  him. 

t  the  time  and  the  season  iifthis,  N. 


1   THESSALONIANS    V.  475 

or  sleeping*  at  that  day^  we  may  live  together  with  him. 

1 1  Wherefore  comfort  each  other,  and  edify  one  another, 
eren  as  ye  do. 

12  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  acknowledge  those 
who   labour  among    you,   and   preside  over  you  in   the 

13  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ;  and  to  esteem  them  very  highly 
in  love  for  the  sake  of  their  office.     Be  at  peace  among 

14  yourselves.  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish 
those  that  are  disorderly,  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  sup- 

15  port  the  weak,  be  long-suffering  toward  all  men.  See 
that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to  any  man  ;  but  always 
follow  that  which  is  good,  [both]  toward  one  another 
and   toward    all    men.      Rejoice    always.     Pray    without 

jg  ceasing.     For  every  thing  give  thanks:  for  this  is  the 

19  will    of  God    through    Christ    Jesus    concerning    you. 

20  Quench  not  the  spirit.  Despise  not  prophesyings  :  but 
prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good.     Abstain 

23  from  all  appearance  of  evil.  And  may  the  God  of  peace 
himself  sanctify  you  wholly  :  and  may  your  whole  spirit, 
and  soul,  and  body  be  preserved  unblameably  to  the  ap- 

24  pearance  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Faithful  is  he  who 

25  calleth  you;  and  he  will  also  do  this.     Brethren  pray  for 

26  us.     Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.     I  adjure 

27  you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  to  all  the  [holy] 

28  brethren.  The  favour  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you.     Amen. 

*  "  whether  we  wake  or  sleep  at  the  last  dai/,""  N.   "  Whether  we  be  alive  at  tlie  last 
day,  or  whether  we  sleep  in  death."    Ch.  iv.  IS.  17.    New  come. 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO     THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

A  AUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  to  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  our  Father,  and  in  our 
'2  Lord  Jesus  Christ  :  favour  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and yrom  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  ought  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  as 
it  is  fit,  that  your  faith  increaseth  exceedingly,  and  that 
the   love  of  every  one  of  you   all  tow^ard  each   other 

4  aboundeth  :  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  among  the 
churches  of  God,  for  your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 

5  persecutions  and  afflictions  which  ye  endure  ;ybr  a  mani- 
festation of  the  just  judgement  of  God,  and  to  the  end 
that  ye  may  be  rendered  worthy*  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

6  for  which  ye  even  suffer :  since  it  is  a  just  thing  with 
God,  to  recompense  affliction  to  those  who  afflict  you  : 

7  but  to  you  that  are  afflicted,  rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  manifested  from  heaven,  with  his  mighty  f 

S  angels,  in  flaming  fire,  taking  vengeance  on  those  that 

know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 

9  Jesus    [Christ  :J    and   these    shall   suffer    punishment, 

*  counted  woitby,  y.  t  Gr,  the  augels  of  his  might.  N.  m. 


2  THESSALONIANS  I.  II.  477 

even  everlasting  destruction,  from  the  face  of  the  Lord, 

10  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power*;  when  he  shall  come 
in  that  dayf  to  be  glorified  by  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired by  all  those   that  have  believed :   (for  our  testi- 

1  1  mony  among  you  hath  been  believed.)  To  which  end 
we  pray  also  for  you  always,  that  our  God  would  render 
you  worthy  of  ;/2zs  calling,  and  accomplish  with  power, 
every  kind  intention  of  beneficence  and  work  of  faith  :j: : 

12  that  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified 
by  you,  and  ye  by  him,  according  to  the  favour||  of  our 
God  and  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Ch.  h.  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  concerning  the  ap- 
pearance of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering 

2  together  unto  him,  that  ye  be  not  easily  shaken  from 
your  judgement,  or  troubled  either  by  revelation  of  the 
spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle,  as  from  us,  that  the 

3  day  of  the  LordlF  is  instantly  coming**.  Let  no  man  de- 
ceive you  by  any  means  :  for  that  day  will  not  come^  un- 
less there  come  a  falling  away  first,  and  the  man  of  sin 

4  be  revealed,  the  son  of  destruction  ;  who  opposeth,  and 
exalteth  himself  above  every  one  that  is  called  god,  or 
the  object  of  worship  :  so  that  he  sittethft  in  the  temple 

5  of  God,  shewing  himself  to  be  a  god.  Remember  ye 
not  that,   when   I  was   yet  with   you,   I  told  you  these 

6  things  ?  And  now  ye  know  what  hindereth  ;  to  the  end 

7  that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  time.    P'or  the  mys- 

*  Or,  his  glorious  power.  N.  m.  t  that  great  tlay,  N. 

X  See  Wakefield,  "count  you  worthy  of  this  calliug;,  and  accomplish  all  tlie  gi'a- 
cious  pleasure  of  his  g;oodncss,  and  i/oh;- work  of  faith  with  power,"  N. 

II  i.  e.  gratuitous  goodness,  N.  ni.    Or,  gracious  gospLl. 

%  the  day  of  Christ,  R.  T. 

**  See  Chandler,  near,  N.  Nempe  hoc  anno ;  nam  ev£?-);y,ev  dicitiir  de  re pi-aesenti. 
Rom.  viii.  38.  1  Cor.  iii.  22.  Gi-otius.  The  apoisle  had  never  affirmed  that  the  second 
coming  of  Christ  was  to  take  place  instantane-ously,  or  that  verj-  year,  as  he  knew  that 
some  important  events  were  to  inlirvene.  But  this  is  by  no  means  inconsistent  with 
the  supposition,  that  he  might  expect  this  event  to  take  place  before  the  decease  of 
some  who  wei-e  then  living.    See  the  note  upon  1  Thcss.  iv.  15. 

tt  as  God  he  sitteth,  etc.  R.  T. 


^ 


478  2  THESSALONIANS  U.  111. 

tery  of  unrighteousness  already  worketh  :  only  he  who 
now  hindereth*  ivill  hinder^  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 

8  way.  And  then  the  unrighteous  one  will  be  revealed, 
whom  the  Lord  Jesus  will  consume  with  the  breath  of 
his   mouth,   and  will  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his 

9  appearance  :  cveii  him^  whose  appearance  is  according 
to  the   working  of  Satan,  with   all   false    miracles   and 

10  signs  and  wondersf,  and  with  all  iniquitous  deceit  among 
those  that  are  lost ;  because  they  received  not  the  love  of 

1 1  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for  this  cause 
God  will  send  them  a  mighty  working  of  error,  that  they 

1 2  should  believe  falsehood  ;  so  that  all  will  be  condemned 
who  believe  not  the  truth,  but  have  pleasure  in  iniquity. 

1 3  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  that  God  from  the  begin- 
ning chose  you  to  salvation,  through  sanctification  of  the 

14  spirit,  and  through  belief  of  the  truth  :  for  which  enrf,  he 
hath  called  you  by  the  gospel  which  we  preach  |,  to  the 
obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  So  then,  brethren,  stand  firmly,  and  hold  fast  the  tra- 
ditions which  ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by  our  word 

16  or  epistle.  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  our 
God  and  Father,  that  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us 
everlasting  comfort  and  good  hope  through  his  favour, 

17  comfort  your  hearts,  and  establish  [youH]  in  every  good 
doctrine  and  work. 

Ch.  III.  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of 
the  Loi'd  may  haveyVee  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as 

2  it  is  among  you;  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  un- 

3  reasonable  and  wicked  men  :  for  all  have  not  faith.  But 
the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  will  establish  you,  and  keep 

4  you  from  evill.     And  we  have  confidence  through  the 

•  Or,  only  there  is  wlio  now  hindereth,  until  etc.  N.  m. 

+  Gr.  power  and  signs  and  wonders  of  falsehooil,  N.  m. 

t  Gr.  our  gospel.  X.  m.  |1  Or,  establish  them.  MSS. 

■J  Or,  the  evA  one,  N.  m.   Sjt.  reads,  "  from  all  £\\\,"    Xewcome. 


2  THESSALONIANS    III.  479 

Lord,  concerning-  you,  that  ye  both  do,  and  will  do,  the 

5  things  wliich  we  command  yovi.  And  may  the  Lord  di- 
rect your  hearts  to  the  love  of  God,  and  to  patient  wait- 
ing for  Christ. 

6  Now,  we  command  you,  bi'ethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  withdraw  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  irregularly*,  and  not  according  to 

7  the  traditiont  which  they  received  |  from  us.  For  your- 
selves know  how  ye  ou^^ht  to  imitate  us  ;  for  we  behaved 

8  not  ourselves  in  a  disorderly  way  among  you  :  nor  did 
we  eat  bread  from  any  man  for  nothing  ;  but  worked  with 
labour  and  toil,    night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  ; 

9  burthensome  to  any  of  you  :  not  because  we  have  no 
right ;  but  to  make  ourselves  an  example  to  you,  that  ye 

10  might  imitate  us.  For,  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded   you,    that,   if  any  be  not  willing  to  work, 

1 1  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some  that 
walk  among  you  in  a  disorderly  way,  doing  no  business, 

12  but  prying  into  the  business  of  others.  Now  those  that 
are  such  we  command,  and  exhoi't  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  they  do  their  own  business  with  quiet,  and 

13  eat  their  own  bread.     But,  bretlu'en,  be  not  ye  weary  in 

14  well-doing.  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this 
epistle,  mark  that  man,  and  keep  not  company  with  him, 

15  that  he    may   be   ashamed.      Yet  count   Inm  not  as  an 

16  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother.  Now  the  Lord 
of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  ever  in  every  manner||. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me  Paul  ;  which  is  viy 

18  token  in  every  epistle  :  thus  I  write.  The  favour  of  our 
Lcird  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


*   "  in  a  disomlerly  way,"  K.  t  "'•  e-  doctrine,  N.  m. 

t  which  he  veccivcO.  R,  T  P  Oi-.  in  every  place.  AISS.  X.  m. 


THE 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.    I. 


Jl  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  appointmeiU 

2  of  God  our  Saviour  and  Christ  Jesus*,  our  hope,  to  Ti- 
mothy mij  own  son  in  the  f.ulh  ;  favour,  mercy,  and 
peacet  from  God  [our]  Father,  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  remain  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some  not  to 

4  teach  other  doctrines,  nor  give  heed  to  fables,  and  end- 
less  genealogies,    which   minister  questions  rather  than 

5  the  dispensation  of  God  which  is  by  faith  \  ;  so  do.  Now 
the  end  of  this  charge  to  thee  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart, 

6  and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned  :  from 
all  which  some  having  erred,  have  turned  aside  to  vain 

7  talk  ;  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law.  yet  not  under- 
standing what  they  say,  nor  concerning  what  they  strong- 

•  and  the  Lo\id  Jesus  Christ,  R.  T.    -a-ho  is  our  hope,  N. 

+  peace  be  to  him.  N. 

X  This  is  the  ivadini;  of  all  the  ancient  manusciipti  excejit  tlie  Clermont.  The  mean- 
in.^  is,  that  idle  qui-stions  coiiceriiinp:  the  fabulous  genealogies  of  the  Oriental  pliiloso- 
pliy  would  ratlierlead  to  niflinpand  endless  disputes,  than  to  a  practical  knowledge  of 
the  gospel  dispensation.  Tin-  Primate  adopts  the  received  te:iLt,and  renders  the  passaga 
"  rather  than  that  godly  cdilying  w hicU  is  by  faith." 


1    TIMOTHY   I.  481 

8  ly  affirm.     But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man 

9  use  it  as  the  law  requireth  ;  knowing  this,  that  t/ie  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and 
disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for  the  un- 
holy and  profane,  for  murtherers  of  fathers  and  murther- 

10  ers  of  mothers,  for  murtherers  of  mankind,  for  fornica- 
tors, for  those  who  defile  themselves  with  males,  for  man- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 

1 1  any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine,  ac- 
cording to  the  glorious   gospel  of    the    blessed*    God 

12  which  hath  been  committed  to  my  trust.  And  I  thank 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  hath  given  me  strength,  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  and  put  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and  in- 
jurious :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  acted  ignoi'ant- 

14  ly  through  unbelief:  and  the  favour t  of  our  Lord  was 
exceedingly   abundant,   with   that  faith  and  love   which 

15  ere  in  I  Christ  Jesus.  These  are  true  words,  and  worthy 
to  be  received  by  all,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save   sinners  ;    of  whom  I   am  a  chief  siniier. 

16  However,  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  a 
chief  smwer  Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long-suf- 
fering, for  an  example  to  those  who  should  hereafter  be- 

17  lieve  on  him  to  everlasting  life.  Now  to  the  King  eter- 
nal, immortal,  invisible,  the  only  God  ||,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son  Timothy,  ac- 
cording to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  concern- 
ing thee,  that  by  them  thou  mightest  war  a  good  warfare; 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience,  which  some  having 

20  put  away,  have  made  shipwreck  as  to  their  faith  :  of 
whom  are    Hymcneus  and  Alexander;    whom  I  have 

•  liappy,  X.  t  i.  e.  gratuitous  g;ooilncss,  N.  in, 

t  Or,  by,  N.  ni.  |l  the  only  wise  God,  R.  T. 

61 


4&2  1    TIMOTHY    II. 

delivered   to  Satan*,  that  they   may   be  taught  not  t» 
blaspheme. 
Ch.ii.  I  exhort  therefore,   first  of  all,  that  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  a7id  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for 

2  all  men  ;  for  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  high  station  ; 
that  we   may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 

3  liness  and   gravity.     For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in 

4  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour ;  who  desireth  that  all  men 
should  be  saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  anrf  one  mediator  also  between  God 

6  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus  ;  who  gave  himself  a  ran- 
som for  allf,  a   doctrine  to  be  testified  of  in  its  proper 

7  time  ;  of  which  I  have  been  appointed  a  preacher  and  an 
apostle,  (I  speak  the  truths,  I  speak  not  falsely,)  an  in- 
structer  of  the  gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting 

9  up  holy  hands,  without  anger  and  disputing  :  in  like 
manner  that  women  also  adorn  themselves  in  decent  ap- 
parel,  with   modesty  and  soberness  of  mind  ;   not  with 

10  plaited  hair,    or  gold,  or  pearls,   or   costly  array  :    but 
(which  becometh  women  professing  the  worship  of  God) 

1 1  by  good  works.     Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with 

12  all  subjection.     But  I  suffer  not  the  woman  to  teach,   or 
to  usurp  authority  over  the  man  ;  but  command  her  to  re- 

13  main  in  silence.     For  Adam  was  formed  first,   and   Eve 

1 4  afterward  :  and  Adam  was  not  deceived  ;  but  the  woman, 

15  having  been  deceived,  was  in  the  transgression.     Not- 
withstanding,  she  shall  be  preserved  in  \\  child-bearing  ; 

*  "  Thnt  is,  he  had  etcommunicated  them."  Dr.  Triestlcy.  See  1  Cor.  v.  5.  He  liad 
expelled  them  from  that  community,  of  which  Christ  was  tlie  head  and  ruler,  to  the 
kingdom  of  heathenism  and  darkness,  of  whiili  Satan  was  thesiipposid  oliief. 

+  i.  e.  a  means  of  deliverance  from  the  bondage  of  the  ceremonial  law  and  of  heatjien 
idolatrj-. 

t  I  speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  H.  T. 

II  "  See  Old,  in  the  state  of,  Rom.  ii.  27;  iv.  11.  2  Cor.  t.  10.  I  am  apt  to  considei: 
oicc  T«?  Tetcvoyovlcti  as  an  ancient  niarj^inal  note ;  tlioufjh  I  do  not  find  any  exter- 
nal authority  for  such  a  sui)poiition.''  Newcome. 


i 


1    TIMOTHY   III.  483 

if  they  continue  in   faith,  and  love,  and  holiness,  with 
soberness  of  mind. 
Gh.  III.   These  are  true  words :  "  If  a  man  wish  for  the  office 
of  a  bishop*,  he  desireth  an  honourable  employment." 

2  A  bishop  *  then  must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one 
wifet)   sober,    self-governed,  decent,  hospitable,   apt  to 

3  teach;   not   a  continuer    at   wine,   not   a    striker |;    but 

4  mild,  not  contentious,  not  covetous ;  one  that  ruleth  his 
own  family  well,  having  his  children  in  subjection  with 

5  all  gravity  :  (but  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own 
family,  how   can   he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  new  convert,  lest  he  be  lifted  up  with  vanity,  and 

7  fall  into  Me  condemnation  of  the  accuser  ||.  Moreover, 
he  must  have  a  good  testimony  from  those  that  are  with- 
out :  lest  he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the  snare  of  the 
accuser  ||. 

8  In  like  manner  the  deacons  must  be  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  base 

9  gain ;  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  with  a  pure  con- 

10  science.    And  let  these  first  be  proved  ;  then  let  them  use 

11  the  office  of  deacon,  being yownrf  irreproachable.  In  like 
manner  the  women  H  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 

12  faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  deacons  be  husbands  of  one 
wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their  own  families  well. 

lo  For  those  that  have  used  the  office  of  a  deacon  well,  ac- 
quire to  themselves  an  honourable  rank,  and  great  free- 
dom of  speech  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14       I  write  these  things  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 

«   Or,  an  overseer,  a  siipcrinteiidant  of  the  cliurcli,  the  same  as  a  presbyter,  or  elder. 
See  Acts  xx.  17. 28. 

t  -"  Not  guilty  of  polygamy,  or  of  causeless  divorce."  Newcome. 

i  The  received  text  here  adds,  ''  not  given  to  filthy  lucre." 

H  devil,  N.   "  lest  he  be  Justly  condemned  by  those  who  watch  for  an  occasion  to 
calumniate  and  accuse  Christians."  Newcome.    "  Accuser"  is  the  Primate's  marginal 
version.    His  text  is,  "  such  condemnation  as  that  of  the  devil." 
H  "  Who  were  deaconesses,  Horn.  xvi.  1."'  JJewcome. 


484  1  TIMOTHY   TIL    IV. 

15  thee  shortly  :  but  if  I  delay,  that  thou  mayest  know  how 
thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God,  as  a  pillar  and 
support  of  the  truth. 

16  And,  without  controversy,  the  mystery  of  godliness 
is  great  *  :  He  who  was  manifested  f  in  the  flesh  |  was 
justified  by  the  spiiitH,  seen  by  messengers  If,  preached 
to  th«  gentiles  ft,  believed  on  in  the  world  4:|,  received  in 
gloryllll. 

Ch.  IV.  Butllf  the  spirit  saith  expressly  that,  in  latter  times, 
some  will  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  deceit- 

2  ful  spirits,  and  to  doctrines  concerning  demons  ;  through 
the  hypocrisy  of  those  who  speak  falsehoods,  of  those 

3  whose  conscience  is  seared  with  a  hot  iron  ;  who  forbid 
to  marry,  and  command  to  abstain  from   ki7ids  of  food, 

*   Or,  And  tlie  mystery  of  the  true  worsliip  is  confisscdiy  gjreat.  N.  m. 

i"  The  Primate  adopts  the  receivwl  text.  "  God  was  maiiilested."  Butiiithemar- 
Jjin  he  fjives  the  readings  retained  here ;  which  is  also  the  reading  in  tlie  text  of  Gries- 
Iiacli's  second  edition.  Tliis  is  supported  by  the  AUxandr'.an and  Eplireni  51SS.  Tlie 
Vatican  is  mutilated.  The  Clermont  reads  (a)  (lint  ic/iic/t.  Later  copies  have  ©£«?, 
Gorl.  "  All  the  old  versions,"  says  Dr.  Clarke,  (Doct.  ol'Tiin.  No.  «8,  89)  '•havewho 
or  which.  And  nil  the  ancient  fathers,  though  the  copies  of  many  of  them  have  it  now 
in  the  text  itself  ©£«;,  Garf;  yet  from  the  tenor  of  their  comments  upon  it,  and  from 
their  never  citing  it  in  the  Arian  controversy,  it  appears  that  they  always  read  it  (05) 
■wliOfOY  (0)  which. — Note,  it  must  not  be  judged  from  the  present  copies  of  the  text  in 
Kyssen  and  others,  but  from  their  manner  of  commenting  upon  the  place,  how  the  text 
was  read  in  their  days."  Abp.  Newconie  obsenes.  tliat  if  we  read  (65)  he  uho,  we 
have  a  construction  like  Mark  iv.  25.   Luke  viii.  18.   Rom.  viii.  32. 

\  was  evidently  a  real  man,  a  proper  human  being,  and  not  a  man  in  appearance 
only,  as  the  Gnostics  and  Docetaa  taught ;  to  whom  the  apostle  seems  to  allude  ch.  i.  4 ; 
•ti.  20.    Compare  1  .Tohn  \\.  2,  .3  ;  2  .lohn,  ver.  7. 

II  "  declared  to  be  righteous,  and  the  Christ,  by  the  attestation  of  the  holy  spirit." 
Newcome. 

H  ''by  the  apostles,  who  were  his  angels  or  messengers  to  the  world,"  Benson. 
«  angt  Is,"  N. 

tt  "  This  mystery  St.  raul  particularly  insists  on,  E)ih.  iii.  4, 5,  6."  Newcome. 

%\  "  Among  distant  nations,  as  well  as  among  the  Jews."  Newcome. 

IJil  "  nn  t  with  a  glorious  reception,"  Benson,  who  refew  to  Acts  \x.  13,  14  ;  xxiii.  3l, 
Eph.  vi.  IS.  2  Tim.  iv.  11,  in  support  of  tliis  sense  of  the  wonl  «VfA>)^^Jl.  He  inter- 
prets the  apostle's  language  of  the  multitudes  which  in  the  ai>ost<)lic  age  embraced  the 
Christian  religion.  Newcome  renders  the  clause  "  taken  up  into  glory,"  explaining  it 
of  the  consequences  of  Christ's  ascension. 

r^l  Yet,  N. 


1  TIMOTHY   IV.   V.  485 

which  God  created  to  be  partaken  of  with  thanksgiving 
by  those  who  are  believers,  and  who  know  this  truth*, 

4  that  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be 

5  refused,  if  it  be  received   with  thanksgiving  :   for  it  is 

6  sanctified  t  by  the  word  of  God,  and  by  prayer.  If  thou 
tell  the  brethren  these  things  :j:,  thou  wilt  be  a  good  mi- 
nister of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  ||  good  doctrine  to  which  thou  hast  at- 
tained. 

7  But  reject  profane  and  old  women's  fables  ;  and  exer- 

8  cise  thyself  to  godliness  :  for  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little  ;  but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things  H,  having 
promise  of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 

9  come.    These  are  true  words,  and  worthy  to  be  received 

10  by  all.  P'or  on  this  account  we  both  labour  and  suffer 
reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  a 
preserver**  of  all  men,  but  especially  of  those  who  be- 

1 1  lieve.     These  things  give  in  charge  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth:  but  be  thou  an  ex- 
ample to  the  believers,   in  discourse,  in   behaviour,   in 

13  love,  in  faith,  in  puritytf.     Till  I  come,  give  attention 

14  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  Neglect  not  the 
gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy, 

15  with  the  putting  on  of  the  hands  of  the  elders.  Meditate^ 
on  these  things  ;  give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that  thy 

16  progress  may  appear  to  all  :  take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to 
thy  teaching  ;  continue  in  them  ;  for  bij  doing  this  thou 
wilt  save  both  thyself,  and  those  that  hear  thee. 

Ch.  v.       Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father  ; 

•  know  the  truth.    For,  etc.  N.    See  Wakefield  and  Macknight. 

+  i.  e.  made  lawful  by  a  divine  wan-ant. 

i  Or,  "  suggest  these  things  to  the  brethreu,''  N.  m.  Or,  ''  laying  tliese  tilings  Ue- 
fvre  the  brethren." 

li  that,  N. 

1  Or,  bodily  exercisi  is  profitable  for  a  short  time  only,  but  godliness  is  prufitabie  for 
all  time,  etc.   See  Wakrfield  and  Roseiunuller. 

*•  Ml"  Saviour,  N.    Set  Macknight.  H"  Or,  in  chastity. 


486  1  TIMOTHY  V 

2  and  the  younger  men  as  brethren  :  the  elder  women  as 
mothers  ;  the  younger,  as  sisters,  with  all  purity*. 

3  Support!  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.     But  if  any 
•*  widow   have  children  or  grand-children,  let  them  learn 

in  the  first  place  to  treat  their  own  family  piously,  and 
to  requite  their  progenitors  ;  for  this  is  acceptable  before 

5  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  left  alone, 
hopeth    in    God,    and    continueth    in    supplications    and 

6  prayers  night  and  day  :   but  she  who  rioteth  in  pleasure, 

7  is  dead  while  she  liveth.   These  things  also  give  in  charge  ; 

8  that  they  may  be  blameless.  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  especially  for  those  of  his  own  household, 
he  denieth  \  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the  number  ||  of  dea- 
conesses under  sixty  years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of 

10  one  husband,  well  reported  of  for  good  works  ;  if  she 
have  brought  up  children,  if  she  have  lodged  strangers,  if 
she  have  washed  the  feet  of  the  saints,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have  diligently  followed  every 

1 1  good  work.  But  reject  younger  widows  ;  for  when  they 
grow  weary  of  the  restraints  of  Christ,  they  desire  to 

12  marry  ;  and  are  blameable,  because  they  have  laid  aside 

13  their  first  resolution  If :  and  at  the  same  time  they  learn  to 
be  idle  also,  going  about  from  house  to  house  ;  and  not  idle 
only,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy-bodies,   speaking  what 

14  they  ought  not.  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger  widows 
marry,   bear  children,   guide   their  family,   give  no  oc- 

15  casion  to  the  adversary  of  speaking  reproachfully.     Tor 

16  some**  have  already  turned  aside  after  Satan.  If  any 
man  or  woman  who  believeth  have  wido\\s,  let  such  re- 

*  Or,  chastity.  t  Gr.  Honour.  t  Or,  lie  hath  denied. 

II  Or,  Let  not  a  widow  he  re^stered,  i.  e.  to  be  supported  at  the  publick  expense.  But 
the  other  is  more  probalile.     See  Benson. 

t  See  Wakefield.  Tlie  Primate's  version  is, "  But  reject  the  younger  widows ;  for 
\> hen  they  become  inoi-diuatc  against  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry ;  having  condemna- 
tion, because  they  have  cast  off  their  fii-st  faith.'' 

•*  some  rvomen,  S.  To  »tmi  aside  after  Satan  is  to  apostatize  from  the  Christian 
faith.    See  chap.  i.  ^. 


1    TIMOTHY   V.   VI.  4^7 

lieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burthened  ;  that  it 
may  relieve  those  who  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  who  preside  well,  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  reward*  ;  especially  those  who  labour  in  the  wordf 

18  and  in  teaching  :  for  the  scripture  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  that  is  treading  out  the  corn."   And,  "  The 

19  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire."  Against  an  elder  receive 
not  an   accusation,   but   before   two  or  three   witnesses. 

20  Those  who  sin  rebuke  before  all,   that  others  also   may- 
Si   fear.     I  charge  thee  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of  [the 

Lord]  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  chosen  messengers  :f,  that 
thou  observe  these  things  without  prejudice  ||,  doing  no- 
thing by  partiality. 

22  Put  tlu7ie  hands  hastily  on  no  man  ;  and  partake  not  in 

23  the  sins  of  others.  Keep  thyself  pure.  (Drink  no  longer 
water  ;  but  use  a  little  wine,  because  of  thy  stomach  and 

24  thy  frequent  infirmities.)  The  sins  of  some  men  are  ma- 
nifest beforehand,  going  before  to  judgement!  ;  but  some 

25  men  they  follow  after.  In  like  manner,  the  good  works 
also  of  some  are  manifest  before  hand;  and  those  works 
that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hidden. 

Ch.  VI.  Let  as  many  servants  as  are  under  the  yoke,  count 

their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour  ;   that  the  name 

2  of  God,   and  his  doctrine,  be  not  evil-spoken   of.     And 

let  not  those  that  have  believing  masters  despise  theTti^ 

because  they  are  brethren  :  but  let  them  serve  the  more 

•  Gr.  honour.  t  in  preachinp,  Macknight. 

X  clioKcu  missengern,  i.  e.  the  apostles  of  Christ,  who  were  chosen  to  bear  testimo' 
ny  to  his  resurnction.  Acts i.  2.  q.  d.  I  char^  you  as  in  the  presence  of  God  your 
ci-eator  and  judge,  of  Christ  your  master  and  chief,  and  of  the  apostles  of  Jesus,  wliose- 
example  you  are  to  follow,  etc.  Ahp.  Newcome,  with  tlie  i)ul)lic  vei-sion.  n'ndei-s  the 
words  "  the  elect  angels,"  and  some  suppose  an  allusion  lo  the  court  of  heaven,  as 
analogous  to  the  Persian  court.  See  Benson  and  Priestley.  But  the  former  niterju'C- 
tation  iK-st  suits  the  connexion.  If  it  be  objected  that  'I'imolhy  was  not  actuiilly  in 
the  presence  of  the  apostles,  it  inay  be  replied,  that  the  apostle's  language  does  not 
necessarily  imply  this.  Nor  can  it  be  proved  that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  the  elect 
angels,  whoever  may  be  the  persons  intended. 

H  prefen-ingone  man  beliire  anoiher,  N.     See  Wakefield. 

1  Or,  leadings  before  to  a  judgement.. 


488  1    TIMOTHY    VI. 

willingly,  because  those  who  partake  of  the  benefit  are 
believing  and  beloved.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  the  sound 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which 

4  is  according  to  godliness,  he  is  lifted  up  with  vanity, 
knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes 
of  words  ;   whence  cometh  envy,  contention,  evil-speak- 

-T  ings,  wicked  surmisings,  perverse  disputings  among  men 
of  corrupt  minds,   and  destitute  of  the  truth,   supposing 

6  that  godliness  is  gain  :  [from  such  withdraw  thyself.]  But 

7  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain.  For  we 
brought  nothing  into  this  world  ;  and  it  is  certain  that  we 

8  can  carry  nothing  out.     And,  having  food  and  raiment, 

9  let  us  be  content  with  these.  But  they  that  would  be 
rich,  fall  into  temptation,  and  a  snare,  and  into  many 
foolish*   and  hurtful  desires,  which  drown  men   inf  de- 

10  struction  and  perdition.  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some  covet,  they  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But,  O  man  of  God,  do  thou  flee  these  things;  and 
follow  after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience, 

1 2  meekness.  Contend  the  good  contest  of  faith  ;  lay  hold 
on  everlasting  life,  to  which  thou  hast  been  called,  and 
hast  confessed  a  good  confession  \  before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  giveth  life  to  all, 
and  zVi  the  sight  of  Christ  Jesus,   who  before  Pontius  Pi- 

14  late  witnessed  a  good  confession,  that  thou  keep  this 
commandment,  so  as  to  be  without  spot,   and  unrebuke- 

15  able,  till  the  appearance  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  which 
in  its  proper  time  He  will  shew,  ivho  is  the  blessed  ||  and 
only  Potentate,  the   King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  that  light  which 

*  inconsiderate,  N.  t  Or,  plunge"  nun  into,  Mackniglit. 

t  Or,  and  witli  rcsi)eot  to  whioh  thou  niadcst  the  bonoiirabiL'  oonfcssion. 
S  happy.  N. 


1  TIMOTHY.  VI.  489 

none  can  approach  to*  ;  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  or 
can  see  :  to  whom  be  everlasthig  honour  and  dominion. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  the  rich  in  this  worldf,  not  to  be  high-minded, 
nor  to  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 

18  who  richly  giveth  us  all  things  to  enjoy;  to  do  good,  to 
be    rich   in  good  works,  ready  to  distribute,   willing  to 

19  bestow;  treasuring  up  for  themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the 
true  Hie. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  doctrine  which  is  committed  to 
thy  trust,  avoiding  profane  emptiness  of  speech|:,  and  op- 

21  positions  of  knowledge  falsely  so  called ||  :  which  some 
professing,  have  erred  concerning  the  faith.  77/e  favour 
of  God  be  with  thee.  [Amen.] 

*  Or,  in  light  inaccessible. 

1"  Or,  in  the  present  age,  i.  e.  under  tlie  gospel  dispensation. 

%  Or,  and  empty  words.  N.  in.  ||  "  See  Col.  ii.  8;  i.  6,  7,"  Newconft.' 


62 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 


TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 


1  AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  will  of  God, 

2  as  to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  by  Christ  Jesus,  to  Ti- 
mothy my  beloved  son,  favour,  mercy,  and  peace*  from 
God  our  Fatherf,  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  as  my  forefathers  did  with 
a  pure  conscience,  that  without  ceasing  I  make  mention 

4  of  thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day  ;  longing  to  see 
thee,  being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with 

5  joy ;  and  calling  to  remembrance  the  unfeigned  faith 
that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother 
Lois,  and  in  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  it  dwelleth  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  remind  thee  that  thou  stir  up|  the  free 
gift  of  God,  wnich  is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my 

7  hands.     For  God  hath  not  given  us  a  spirit ||  of  fear,  but 

8  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  prudence.  Be  not  there- 
fore ashamed  of  the  testimony  concerning  our  Lord,  or 
of  me  a  prisoner  because  of  him  :  but  suffer  affliction  to- 

*  p«ace  be  to  him,  N.       t  the  Father,  N.        %  Or,  kindle  up.  H  the  spirit,  N- 


2  TIMOTHY  I.  491 

gether  with  the  gospel,  according  to  the  power  given  thee 
9  of  God  ;  who  hath  saved  us  *,  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose,  and  i/ia(  favour  which  was  bestowed  on 
us  in  Christ  Jesus  f,  before  the  ancient  dispensations  ; 
iO  but  which  hath  now  been  made  manifest  by  the  appearance 
of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  incorruption  to  light,  by  the 

11  gospel:  of:j:   which   I  have  been  appointed  a  preacher, 

12  and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher  of  the  gentiles.  For  which 
cause  I  suffer  also  these  things  :  nevertheless  I  am  not 
ashamed  :  for  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  he  hath 
committed -to  me||  against  that  dayl. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  thou  hast 
heard  from  me,  together  with  that  faith  and  love  ft  which 

14  are  in  \\  Christ  Jesus.  That  good  doctrine,  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  keep|||)  through  the  holy  spirit 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  those  who  are  in  Asia  have 
turned  away  from  me  ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Her- 

16  mogenes.  The  Lord  shew  mercy  to  the  household  of 
Onesiphorus  :  for  he  often  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 

17  ashamed  of  my  chain  ;  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  sought 

18  for  me  very  diligently,  and  found  me.  The  Lord  grant 
unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  from  the  Lord  in  that 

»  i.  e.  has  rescued  us  from  the  yoke  of  the  law,  or  from  the  bondage  of  heathen 
idolatry. 

+  through  Christ  Jesus,  N.  %  Gr.  as  concerning,  N.  m. 

II  i.  e.  the  gospel.  See  ver.  14 ;  1  Tim.  v.  20,  which  are  the  only  places  in  which  the 
same  wonl  occure.  The  apostle  triumphed  in  the  thought,  that,  though  he  was  pei-se- 
cuted,  and  soon  to  fall  a  sacrifice  to  the  fury  of  his  enemies,  the  gospel  which  was  in- 
trusted to  him  would  not  perish  with  him,  but  would  be  preserved  by  the  power  of  God 
'  to  the  end  of  time.  See  Slichtingius  in  loc.  The  Primate  rendei's  the  clause,  "  he  is 
able  to  keep  what  I  have  committed  to  him." 

^  that  great  day,  N. 

tt  Or,  A  form  of  souud  words  which  thou  heardest  from  me,  hold  fast  in  faith  and  love, 

ft  Or,  by,  N.  m.  H  Or,  the  honourable  tnwt  committed  to  thee,  keep,  etc. 


492  2  TIMOTHY  II. 

day  *.     And  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  to  me  at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 
Ch.  II.    Thou  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the  favour  t 

2  which  is  by  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things  which  thou 
hast  heard  from  me  amidst  many  witnesses,  these  com- 
mit to  faithful  men,  who  will  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Wherefore  suffer  thou  hardships,  as  a  good  soldier  of 

4  Jesus  Christ.  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth  himself 
with  the  affairs  of  this  life  ;  that  he  may  please  him  who 

5  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier.  And  if  a  man  contend 
also  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned  unless  he  contend 

6  according  to  the  laws.    The  husbandman  must  first  labour, 

7  and  then  partake  of  the   fruits.     Consider  what  I   say  ; 

8  and  the  Lord  give  thee  understanding  in  all  things.  Re- 
member Jesus  Christ  of  the  race  of  David,  who  was 
raised  from  the  dead  |,  according  to  the  gospel  which  I 

9  preach  :  for  which  I  suffer  hardships,  unto  bonds,  as  an 

10  evil-doer  :  but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.  Where- 
fore I  endure  all  things  for  the  sake  of  the  chosen  ||,  that 
they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  through  Christ 

1 1  Jesus,  with  everlasting  glory.  These  are  true  words  : 
for  if  we  have  died  with  him,  we  shall  live  also  with  him  : 

12  if  we  suffer,  we  shall  reign  also  wi^h  hi?n :  if  we  deny 

13  hi?n,  he  also  will  deny  us  :  if  we  be  faithless,  yet  he  con- 
tinueth  faithful  :  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  7nen  in  remembrance,  charging  them 
before  the  Lord  that  they  contend  not  about  words,  to  no 

15  profit,  but  to  the  subversion  1  of  the  hearers.  Study  to 
present  thyself  before  God  approved  by  him,  a  workman 
who  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word 

J  6  of  truth.     But   avoid  profane  emptiness  of  speech:  for 

17  they  that  use  it  will  increase  to  more  ungodliness:   and 

their  speech  will  eat  as  doth  a  gangrene  :  of  whom  are 

•  that  grerit  day.  N.  t  fUe  ftvour  of  God,  N.    Or,  the  gracious  gospel; 

i  0\\  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  hath  heen  ruised,  ttc. 

8  The  Primate  supplies  the  woitl  <■'■  gcndlcs."  ^  subverting,  N. 


2  TIMOTHY   n.   III.  493 

18  Hymen6us  and  Philetus  :  who  have  erred  concerning  the 
truth,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is  already  past  ;  and 

19  overthrow  the  faith  of  some.  Nevertheless  the  firm  foun- 
dation of  God  standeth,  having  this  inscription,  "  The 
Lord  knoweth  those  that  are  his."  And,  "  Let  every  one 
who  nameth   the  name   of  the  Lord*  depart  from  ini- 

20  quity."  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  but  of  wood  also,  and  of  earth ; 

21  and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to  dishonour.  If  a  man 
therefore  cleanse  himself  thoroughly  from  these  things, 
he  will  be  a  vessel  to  honour,  sanctified,  [and]  fit  for  the 

22  master's  use,  and  prepared  to  every  good  work.  Flee 
also  youthful  desires  :  but  follow  righteousness,  faithf) 
love,  peace,  together  with  those  who  call  on  the  Lord| 

23  out  of  a  pure  heart.     But  foolish    and  unlearned  ques- 

24  tions  avoid,  knowing  that  they  beget  contentions.  And 
the  sei'vant  of  the  Lord  must  not  contend  ;  but  must  be 

25  gentle  to  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing!!,  with  meekness 
instructing  those  that  oppose  themselves  ;  if  by  any  means 
God  may  give  them  repentance  to  the  acknowledgment 

26  of  the  truth  :  and  they  who  have  been  taken  captive  by 
the  accuser!  may  recover  themselves  out  of  his  snare, 
to  the  will  of  God. 

Ch.  III.  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  difficult  times  will 

2  come.    For  men  will  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  lovers 
of  wealth,  boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 

3  parents,    unthankful,  unholy,  without  natural   affection, 
covenant-breakers,   false   accusers,    incontinent,    fierce, 

4  haters  of  good  men,  treacherous,   rash,  vain,  lovers  of 

5  pleasure  more  than  lovers  of  God  ;  having  a  form  of  god- 

*  of  Christ,  R.  T.  t  Or,  faitliriilness,  N.  m. 

X  Mr.  Wakefield  tr-inslates,  "  who  call  themselves  by  tlie  name  of  the  Lord  with  a 
pure  heart."    This  is  fa\ourtd  by  the  Amitnian  ami  Coptic  versions.    See  Griesbach. 

II  patient  of  wrong,  Wakefield. 

H  that  is,  they  who  throu;?h  fear  of  calumny  and  persecution  have  apostati/.eil  from 
the  Christian  faith.  1  Tim.  iii.  6,  7. 11.  So;  SiiDpson  on  the  Existence  of  the  Dcnl, 
p.  147 :  '<  taken  captive  by  the  devil,"  X. 


494  2  TOIOTHY   HI.   IV. 

liness,  but  denying  its  power  :  from  such  also  turn  away. 

6  For  of  such  are  those  that  enter  into  families,  and  lead 
captive  weak  women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  by  many 

7  evil  desires,  ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come  to  the 

8  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  these  also  withstand  the  truth  :  men 

9  of  corrupt  minds,  reprobate  concerning  the  faith.  But 
they  will  not  proceed  far :  for  their  folly  will  be  manifest 
to  all  men^  as  that  of  the  others  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doctrine,  manner  of 

1 1  life,  purpose,  faith*,  long-suffering,  love,  patience,  per- 
secutions, sufferings  ;  Avhat  things  befel  me  at  Antioch, 
at  Iconium,  at  Lystra,  what  persecutions  I  endured:  but 

12  out  of  all  the  Lord  delivered  me.  Yea,  and  all  that  would 
live  religiously  in  Christ  Jesus,  will  suffer  persecution  : 

13  and  evil  men  and  seducers  will  grow  worse  and  worse, 

14  deceiving  and  being  deceived.  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned,  and  hast  been  assured  of, 

15  knowing  from  whom  thou  hast  learned  them;  and  that 
from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
ai'e  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation,  thi"ough  t  the 

16  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  All  scripture  given  by- 
inspiration  of  God|  is  profitable  for  teaching,  for  re- 
proof, for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness  : 

1 7  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  perfectly  fitted  to 
all  good  works. 

Ch-  IV.  I  charge  thee  [therefore]  before  God, and  df/bre  Jesus 
Chrisill  who  will  hereafter  judge  the  living  and  the  dead 

2  at  hisH  appearance  and  his  kingdom  ;  preach  tlie  worn; 
be  urgent  in  season,  out  of  season  ;  confute,  rebuke,  cx- 

3  hort,  with  all  long-suffering  and  teaching.    For  the  time 

*  Or,  faithruliiess,  N.  m.  t  Or,  by  faith  in  Clirist  Jesus.  N.  m. 

%  All  scriptuiv  is  g;;veu  by  insiiiralioii  of  God,  and  is  pi-oti table,  etc.  N.  But  in  his 
note  the  Primate  observes,  that,  "  Some  render,  All  sciSplure,  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  is  profitable,  etc.  So  Syr.,  t]ie  throe  Arabic  versions,  Viilg.,  Grotins,  the  English 
Bible  of  )54<5,  etc      Thus  it  is  not  defined  what  scripture  was  divinely  inspiri  d." 

II  the  Loni  Jesus  Christ,  K.  T.  \  Or,  and  by  his  appearance,  MSB.  N.  m. 


2  TIMOTHY   IV.  495 

>vill  come  when  men  will  not  endure  sound  teaching  ;  but 
will  heap  to  themselves  teachers  according  to  their  own 

4  evil  desires,  having  itching  ears  ;  and  will  turn  away  their 

5  ears  from  the  truth,  and  will  be  turned  to  fables.  But 
watch  thou  in  all  things,  suffer  hardships,  do  the  work  of 
of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  poured  out,  and  the  time  of 

7  my  departure  is  near.  I  have  maintained*  the  good  con- 
test, I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 

8  As  for  what  remaineth,  a  crown  of  righteousness  is  laid 
up  for  me,  with  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
will  reward  met  at  that  day| :  and  not  me  only,  but  all 
those  likewise  who  love  his  appeai*ance. 

9  Endeavour  to  come  unto  me  speedily.  For  Demas  hath 

10  forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  is  de- 
parted to  Thessalonica  ;  Crescens  to  Galatia,   Titus  to 

1 1  Dalmatia.  Luke  only  is  with  me.  Take  Mark,  and 
bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 

12  ministry.     Now  Tychicus  I  have  sent  to  Ephesus.     The 
IS  cloke  which  I   left   at   Troas  with   Carpus,  when   thou 

comest,  bring  with  thee ;  and  the  books,  but  especially 

14  the  parchments.  Alexander  the  coppersmith  hath  done 
me  much  evil :  the  Lord  will  reward  him  according  to  his 

15  works.     Of  whom  beware  thou  also  ;  for  he  hath  greatly 

16  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first  defence  none  was  with 
me,  but  all  forsook  me  :  may  it  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  But  the  Lord  stood  with  me,  and  strengthened  me  :  tliat 
by  me  the  preaching  of  his  gospel  may  be  fully  known,  and 
that  all  the  gentiles  may  hear :  and  I  was  delivered  out 

18  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion.  And  the  Lord  will  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me  to  his  hea- 
venly kingdom :  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

»  So  Neweome*s  margin.    In  the  the  text  "  contended  a  good  contest." 
+  which  the  Lord  will  ^ve,  N.  t  .?r«w?  day :  N'. 


496  ■  2  TIMOTHY    IV, 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesi- 

20  phorus.     Erastus  remained  at  Corinth  :  and  Trophimus 

21  I  leit  sick  at  Miletus.  Endeavour  to  come  before  win- 
ter.    Eubulus,   and    Pudens,   and  Linus,   and   Claudia, 

22  and  all  the  brethren,  salute  thee.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  thy  spirit.  The  favour  of  God  be  with  you. 
[Amen,] 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  SAINT  PAUL 

TO 


TITUS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Jr  AUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
(as  to  the  faiih  of  God's  elect,  and  the  acknowledgment 

2  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godliness  ;  in  hope  of 
everlasiing   life,  which   God,  who   cannot  lie,  promised 

3  before  the  ancient  dispensations ;  and  in  due  time  hath 
manifested  his  word  through  that  preaching  which  hath 
been  committed  unto  me,  according  to  the  appointment 

4  of  God  our  Saviour;)  to  Titus,  my  own  son  as  to  the 
common  faith*  :  favour,  mercy,  and  peacet  from  God  the 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  mightest 
set  right  the  things  which  are  wanted,  and  appoint  elders 

6  in  every  city,  as  I  directed  thee  :  if  any  one  be  irreproach- 
able,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  believing  children, 
nvho  are  not  under  accusation  of  dissoluteness,  or  disobe- 

7  dient.  For  the  bishopi  must  be  irreproachable,  as  the 
steward  of  God ;  not  self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not  a 

*  Or,  my  true  son  accordinp  to  our  common  faith.  t  peace  be  to  Mm,  N. 

t  :i  b  shop,  N.    Or,  a  superintemlant,  the  same  as  a  presbyter  or  elder.    See  ver.  5, 
slnd  Acts  XX.  17.  28. 

63 


498  TITUS   I.  n. 

continuer  at  the  wine,  not  a  striker,  not  greedy  of  base 

8  gains*  ;  but  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good  men, 

9  self-governedf,  just,  holy,  temperate  ;  holding  fast  the 
true  word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able 
both  to  exhort  by  sound  doctrine^,  and  to  confute  the 
gainsayers. 

10  For  many  are  disobedient,  vain -talkers,  and  deceivers, 

1 1  especially  those  of  the  circumcision:  whose  mouths  must 
be  stopped,  who  subvert  whole  families,  teaching  things 

12  which  they  ought  not,  for  the  sake  of  base  gain.  One 
of  themselves,  a  poet||  of  their  own,  hath  said,  "  The 

13  Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  idle  gluttons!."  This 
witness  is  true :  wherefore  reprove  them  sharply,  that  they 

14  may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ;  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of  men  who  turn  away  from 

15  the  truth.  To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  to  those 
that  are  defiled,  and   unbelieving,  nothing  is  pure ;  but 

16  even  their  mind  and  conscience  are  defiled.  They  pro- 
fess to  know  God :  but  in  their  works  they  deny  Am, 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  to  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

Ch.  II.  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound  doc- 

2  trine ;  that  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  self-governed**; 

3  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience :  that  the  aged  women 
in  like  manner  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh  holy  per- 
sons, not  false  accusersfti  not  enslaved  \\  to  much  wine, 

4  teachers  of  good  things ;  that  they  may  instruct  the  young 

5  women  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  to 
be  self-governed**,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  sub- 
missive to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 

6  not  evil   spoken  of.     In  like  manner  exhort  the  young 

7  men  to  be  self-governed  :  in  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works  ;  in  doctrine  shewing  uncorrupt- 

*  filthy  lucre,  N.    See  ver.  H.  t  Or,  discreet. 

X  Or,  by  wholesome  teachuig.  P  Gr,  prophet,  N.  m.  K  slow  gluttons,  N. 

•*  Or,  discreet;  ft  Gr.  dcTils.  U  Ot,  addicted,  N.  ra 


TITUS  II.  ni.  499 

i  ness,  gravity,  sound  speech  which  cannot  be  condemned  ; 

that  he  who  is   of  the  contrary  fiart  may  be   ashamed, 
9  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us*.     Exhort  servants  to 

submit  themselves  to  their  own  masters,   and  to  please 

10  them  well  in  all  things,  not  contradicting,  not  thievingt, 
but  shewing  all  good  fidelity ;  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

1 1  For  the  favour  \  of  God  hath  appeared,  which  bringeth 

12  salvation  to  all  men,  teaching  us  that  we  should  deny 
ungodliness  and  worldly  desires,  and  live  soberly,  and 
righteously,    and   religiously,    in   this   present  world  ||  ; 

13  looking  for  the  happy  end  of  our  hopell,  and  the  glorious 
appearance  of  the  great  God,  and  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 

14  Christ ;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem** 
us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  to   himself  a  peculiar 

15  people,  zealous  of  good  works.  These  things  speak,  and 
exhort,  and  reprove  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man  de- 
spise thee 

Gh.  III.  Put  men  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 

2  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious,  but 

3  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness  to  all  men.  For  we  our- 
selves also  were  formerly  unwise,  disobedient,  deceived, 
slaves  to  various  desiresff  and  pleasures,  living  in  mali- 

4  ciousness  and  envy,  odious,  and  hating  one  another.  But 
when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour  and  his  love  to- 

5  ward  man  appeared  ;  he  saved  us  W,  not  by  works  of 
justification  ||||  which  we  did,  but  according  to  his  mer- 

*  of  you,  R.  T.  t  Or,  embezzling', 

X  Or,  gracious  gospel,  N.  m.  ||  Or,  this  present  asre,  or  life. 

5  Or,  our  blessed  hope,  N.  m.  •*  Or,  deliver.  t+  many  evil  desii-es,  N. 

tt  he  delivered  us  from  our  heathen  state,  and  introduced  us  to  tlie  privileges  of 
the  gospel. 

nil  not  by  submission  to  the  Mosaic  ritual.  The  apostle  tivats  this  subject  at  large 
in  the  Epistles  to  the  Romans  and  tb«  Calalians.    See  Rom.  iii.  28 ;  r.  I. 


500  TITUS  III. 

cy,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration*,  and  the  renova- 

6  tion  of  the  holy  spirit  f  ;   which  he  shed  on  us  richly, 

7  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour ;  that,  having  been 
justified  through  his  favour,  we  might  become  heirs  as 

8  to  the  hope  of  everlasting  life.  These  are  true  words, 
and  these  things  I  will  that  thou  strongly  affirm  ;  so  that 
those  who  have  believed  in  God  may  be  careful  to  main- 
tain good  works:}:.     These  are  the  things  which  are  good 

9  and  profitable  among  men.  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  contentions,  and   strifes  about  the 

10  law;    for  they    are  unprofitable    and    vain.     Reject  ||   a 
fomenter  of  divisions  1,   after  the   first  and  second  ad- 

1 1  monition  ;  knowing  that  such  an  one  is  perverted,  and 
sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee  Artemas,  or  Tychicus,  en- 
deavour to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis  :   for  I  have  de- 

13  termined  to  winter  there.  Diligently  conduct  on  their 
way  Zenas  the  former  teacher  of  the  law,  and  Apollos  ; 

14  that  nothing  may  be  wanted  by  them.  And  let  our  dis- 
cifiles  also  learn  to  maintain  good  works  for  necessary 

15  uses  ;  that  they  be  not  unfruitful.  All  that  are  with  me 
salute  thee.  Salute  those  who  love  us  in  the  faith.  The 
favour  of  God  be  with  you  all. 

•  that  is,  by  Christian  baptism,  by  which  the  convert  publicly  proresses  faith  in 
Christ,  and  becomes  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  the  gospel  covenant,  and  is,  as  it  were, 
born  into  a  new  worltl. 

t  that  is,  by  the  gifts  of  the  holy  spirit,  wliieh  prove  that  the  believer  is  really  intro- 
duced into  this  new  covenant,  and  admitted  into  the  family  of  God.  See  Rom.  viii.  16. 
"  renewing  of  our  minds  through  the  holy  spirit."  N. 

4  Or,  may  study  to  be  foremost  in  good  works.  Wakefield. 

II  Or,  have  no  company  with.  Lindsey's  Hist.  View,  p.  132.  fuge,  Schleusner.  See 
Rosenmiiller. 

t  an  heretic,  N.   See  Wakefield.    1  Cor.  si,  19.  Rom.  xvi.  17. 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL 

TO 

PHILEMON. 


Jr  AUL,  a  prisoner  for  Christ  Jesus,  and   Timothy  our 
brother,    to   Philemon   our  beloved,    and   our   fellow-Ia- 

2  bourer,  and  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  to  Archippus 
our  fellow-soldier,    and   to   the  church*  in  thy   house  : 

3  favour  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,   making  mention   of  thee  always  in 

5  my  prayers,  (hearing  of  thy  faith  and   love,   which  thou 

6  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to  all  the  saints,)  that 
thy  partaking ,  of  the  faith  may  become  effectual,  in  the 
knowledge  of  every  good   thing  which  is  among  usf  as 

7  concerning  Christ  [Jesus].  For  we  have  great  ioy  and 
comfort  on  account  of  thy  love,  because  the  minds^:  of 
the  saints  are  refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  much  freedom  of  speech  in 

9  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  what  is  fit  ;  yet  because  of  my  love, 
I  rather  beseech  thecy  as  Paul||  the  aged,  and  now  a  pri- 

10  soner  also  for  Jesus  Christ,  I  beseech  thee,  for  my  sonlf 

»  the  cbui-ch  wltich  assemhleth,  N.    in  the  niargfin,  conprcp;ation. 

t  araoriff  you,  U.  T.  t  So  Wakelield.    Gr.  bowtls,  N. 

jl  Or,  in  the  chai-actcr  of  Paul,  X.  m. 

1  1  beseech  thee,  /  say,  for  my  son  Onesimiis,  whom,  etc.  N. 


502  PHILEMON. 

1 1  whom  I  have  begotten  in  [my]  bonds,  Onesimus  :  who 
formerly  was  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  is  now  profitiible 

12  to  thee  and  to  me:  whom  I  have   sent  again:  do  thou 

13  therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  myself*:  whom  "I  was 
willing  to  retain  with  me,    that  in  thy  stead   he    might 

14  have  ministered  to  me  in  my  bonds  for  the  gospel  :  but 
without  thy  consent  I  would  do  nothing  :  that  thy  benefit 

15  might  not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly.  For 
perhaps  he  therefore  departed  for  a  time,  that  thou  might- 

1 6  est  receive  him  for  ever  ;  no  longer  as  a  servantf,  but  as 
above  a  servantf,  a  beloved  brother  :  especially  so  to  me  ; 
but  how  much  more  to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the 

17  Lord  ?  If  therefore  thou  consider  me  as  thy  companion^, 

18  receive  him  as  myself.  But  if  he  have  wronged  thee  in 
any  thing,   or  owe  thee  any' things  put  that   to   my   ac- 

19  count :  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own  hand,  I  will 
repay  it :  however,  I  do  not  say  to  thee  that||  thou  owest 

to  to  me  even  thy  own  self.  Yes,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  :   refresh  my  feelingsif  in  Christ**. 

2 1  Having  confidence  in  thy  compliancetti  I  have  thus  writ- 
ten to  thee,  knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  more  than  I 

23  say.  At  the  same  time  also  prepare  me  a  lodging  ;  fori 
trust  that  through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  graciously 
given  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,   ray  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  Mark, 

24  Aristarchus,   Demas,  Luke,  my  fellow-labourers,  salute 

25  thee.  The  favour  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 

♦  ray  o\vn  bowels,  N.  and  Gr.  -       t  >•  e.  slave,  N.  ni. 

4  Or,     as  a  frirnd,"  or,  'as  a  sharer  with  thee  in  what  thou  hast." 

J  Or,  not  to  say  unto  thee  that,  N.  m. 

1  Wakefield,  bowels,  N.  and  Gr.  **  iu  the  Lord,    R.  T. 

H"  Or,  In  coniideRt  expectation  of  thy  compliance- 


J 


THE 


EPISTLE 


TO 


THE  HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  I. 


(jrOD  who,  in  several  parts,  and  in  several  manners, 

2  formerly  spake  to  our  fathers  by  the  prophets,  in  these 
last  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  for  whom  also  he  constituted 

3  the  ages  * :  who,  being  a  ray  of  his  brightness,  and  an 
image  of  his  perfections!)  and  ruling  all  things  by  his 
powerful  word^^,  when  he  had  by  himself  made  a  cleans- 
ing of  [our]    sins  ||,   sat  down  on   the  right  hand  of  the 

4  Majesty  1  on  high  ;  having  been  made  so  much  greater 
than  those  messengers  ftj  as  he  hath  obtained  \\  a  more 
excellent  name  than  they. 

*  St'  a,  for  w/mn.  For  this  sense  of  0<«e,  with  a  genitive,  see  Grotius  in  loc. 
Schleusner  in  verb,  and  Mr.  Lindsey's  Second  Address,  p. 297.  Atuve^,  ages,  "This 
woitl,"  says  Dr.  Sykcs  (in  loc.)  "does  not  signiCy  the  heavens  and  earth,  and  all  things 
in  them,  but  it  means  properly  ages,  or  certain  perods  ort^me :"  the  Antediluvian,  the 
Patriarchal,  the  Mosaic  ages  or  dispensations.  These  were  all  inttr.ded  to  prepare  the 
way  I'or  the  a<;e  or  dispensation  of  the  Messiah.  Abp.  Newcome  adopts  the  common 
translation,  ''  by  whom  he  made  the  worlds  also" 

t  So  Wakefield.  "  who,  being  t/ic  brightness  of  Ac*  gloiy,  and  t/ie  express  image  of  his 
pel'son,"  N. 

t  ruling  and  directing  all  things  in  the  new  dispensation,  by  authority  derived  from 
the  Father.     Gr.  ''  the  woiil  of  his  power." 

II  when  he  had  made  a  cleansing  of  our  sins  by  /he  aarrijire  of  himself,  N.  But  the 
judicious  reader  will  obsen'e  that  the  words  in  Italics  arc  not  in  the  original.  Cleansing 
of  sin  is  bringing  us  out  of  an  unholy  into  an  holy  state. 

H  the  divine  Majesty,  N. 

tt  i.  e.  the  prophets,  who  are  lueutioaed  in  the  first  verse.  See  Wakefield,  the 
angels,  N. 

It  Gr.  inherited,  N.  m. 


504  HEBREWS    I. 

5  For  to  which  of  those  messengers  *  spake  God  at  any 
time,  "  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  I  have  adopted 
thee  t  ?"  and  again,   "  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he 

6  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?"  And  when  God  bringeth  again | 
the  Firstborn  into  the  world,  he  saith,     "  And  let  all  the 

7  messengers  of  God  pay  homage  to  him  ||."  And  of  these 
messengers  /he  scrijiture  saithll,  "  Who  maketh  the  winds 
his  messengers  tt  >  and  flames  of  lightning  his  ministers." 

8  But  to  the  Son  he  saith,  "  God  is  thy  throne  \^  for  ever 
and  ever  ;  a  sceptre  of  rectitude  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  king- 

9  dom  :  thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity  : 
therefore  God,   eve7i   thy  God,   hath  anointed  thee  with 

10  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  companions  ||||.  And, 
"  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  didst  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth  :  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy 

1 1  hands  :  they  will  perish  ;   but  Thou  wilt  remainllf :  and 

12  they  all  will  grow  old  as  doth  a  garment;  and  like  a 
vesture  thou  wilt  fold  them  up,  and  they  will  be  changed  ; 
but  Thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  will   not  fail  **." 

13  But  to  which  of  those  messengers||||||  said  he  at  any  time, 
"  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 

•  the  angels.  N.  See  ver.  4.  t  begotten  thee,  Gr.  and  N. 

i  i.  e.  after  his  resiuTeclion,  by  which  he  became  the  first-born  from  the  dead,  Col.  i.  1 8, 
Rev.  i.  5.  See  Peirce  and  Newtonie. 

II  i.  e.  Let  all  the  prophtts  and  messengers  of  God  acknowledge  him  as  their  superioi'. 
"  Let  all  the  angels  of  God  woi-ship  bun."  N.  cited  from  Dciit.  xxxii.  43.  LXX.  where 
it  is  spoken  of  the  Hebrew  nation,  and  therefore  cannot  be  understood  of  religious  wor 
ship.    See  Sykes  on  Hcb.  i.  6. 

H  So  Wakefield.    And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  N. 

tt  So  N.  m.  angels,  N. 

Jt  Wakefield,  Lindsey.  "  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is,"'  etc  N.  "  God  is  the  support  of  thj 
throne,"  Sykes. 

nil  N.  m.   fellows,  N.  t.   All  who  like  him  were  messengers  from  God  to  men. 

HH  remainest,  N. 

••  Tliis  is  a  quotation  from  Psalm  cii.  9.5.  The  immutah  lity  of  God  is  here  declared 
as  a  pledge  of  the  uuinutability  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  "  To  shew  (says  Mr.Enil)Ti, 
Works,  vol.  li.  p.  34f),)  how  able  his  God,  who  had  anointe<I  him,  was  to  maki  good 
and  maintain  what  he  had  granted  him,  a  durable  kingdom  for  ever  and  ever."  See 
Mr.  Lindsey's  Sequel,  p.  488. 

mill  the  angels,  N. 


HEBREWS   1.   n.  505 

14  thy  footstool?"  Are  they  not  all  servants*,  sent  forth  to 
serve  the  future  heirs  of  salvation  f  ? 

Ch.ii.  For  this  cause  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  at- 
tention to  the  things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any 

2  time  we  let  them  escape  us.  For  if  the  words  which  were 
spoken  by  messengers  ^  were  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of 

3  punishment  ;  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we  have  neglected 
so  great  salvation,  which  began  to  be  spoken  by  the 
Lord,  and  was  confirmed  to  us  by  those  that  heard  him  ,- 

4  God  bearing  witness  at  the  same  time  ||,  by  signs  and 
wonders  and  various  mighty  works,  and  distributions  of 
the  holy  spirit,  according  to  his  own  will  ? 

5  Fori  God  hath  not  subjected  to  angels  the  succeeding 

6  age**,  of  which  we  speak.  But  David  hath  somewhere 
tes(ified,  saying,  "What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him  ?  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  regardest  him  ? 

*  Gr.  and  N.  ministering  spirits  Tlie  word  sfiirit  is  a  Hebr.iisin  to  express  a  per- 
son's self.  V.  v;.  1  Cor.  ii  II.  the  spirit  of  a  man  is  a  man,  is  a  man  himself:  the  spirit  of 
God  is  Goil  himself.  2  Tim.  iv.  22.  Tlie  Lord  Jesus  Tlirist  bo  with  thy  spirit,  i.  e.  with 
thee.  Her  ih-,-  former  proi^hets  are  milt  d  inir.istering  spirits,  i.  e.  they  were  ministers 
or  servants,  when  as  Christ  appian  d  \iiiiUr  the  charatltrof  a  Son. 

+  So  Wakefield,  those  who  will  be  heirs  of  salvation,  N  Rather,  those  who  were 
about  to  he  heirs  of  salvztioii,  i.  e.  th.-  former  prophets  were  appoiiited  for  the  tneou- 
rapfemeiit  and  thi  contirmut  on  of  the  faith  oftliosi,  wl'o  were  at  a  future  time  to  be  de- 
livered by  Chrisi  from  ih  •  yoive  of  the  law.  or  from  the  bondage  of  idolati-y  and  vice. 

t  i.  c.  by  form.r  prophets  and  teachers,  in  eontnulistmetlon  to  the  Messiah,  who  is 
calKd  a  son,  and  appointeil  a  ruler.    Anf^els.  N. 

II  Or,  "God  liearinjf  joint-witiieSs,"  viz.  with  the  apostles,  etc. 

H  Or,  "  moiTover,'"  as  iiiti-odiicing-  a  collateral  argument  or  fact.  The  writer  having 
already  proved  that  Chris!  was  superior  to  angels,  viz.  to  all  preceding  prophets  and 
messengri*s  ti-om  God,  now  proceeds,  through  the  r-ni:;mder  of  this  chaptei-,  to  prove 
tliat  he  is  in  his  nature  iiifi  rior  to  angels  eonsdertd  as  (Kings  of  an  order  superior  to 
mankind,  for  that  the  nature  of  his  comii.ission  required  that  he  should  be  a  proper  hu- 
man being.  It  is  no  objection  that  he  uses  the  word  angel  in  a  different  sense  without 
giring  notice  of  the  change.  This  incorrectness  of  style  is  not  uncommon  in  the  sacred 
writei-s,  and  the  author  has  befori'av'niUd  himself  of  the  ambiguity  of  the  wonl  angel, 
,  ch.  i.  7.  For  the  use  of  yap  as  a  connecting  and  not  an  illative  particle,  see  Matt.  i.  18. 
James  i.  7.  Heb.ii.  8. 

••  Or.  "future  world,"  Gr.  "that  future  dispensation,"  Wakefield.  Isaiah  ix.  6,  the 
Messiah  Is  predicted  as  the  Father  of  the  age  to  come.   See  Sykes. 

64 


5D6  HEBREWS    II. 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  anj^els  ;  but  thou 

8  hast  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honour*,  thou  hast 
subjected  all  things  under  his  feet."  Now  in  that  he  hath 
subjected  all  things  to  him,  he  hath  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subjected  to  him.     But  now  we  do  not  see  all  things 

9  subjected  to  him.  But  we  see  Jesus  for  the  suffering  of 
death  crowned  with  glory  and  honour,  who  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels  f,  that,  by  the  favour  |  of 
God,  he  might  taste  death  for  every  man  ||. 

10  For  it  became  Him  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by 
whom  are  all  things,  i7i  bringing  many  sons  to  glory,  to 
make  the  author  of  their  salvation  11  perfect  through  suf- 

1 1  ferings.  For  both  Christ  that  sanctifieth,  and  those  that 
are   sanctified,  are  all  of  one  Father  :  for  which  cause 

12  Christ  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren  ;  saying,  "  I 
will  declare  thy  nanie  to  my  brethren  ;  in  the  midst  of 

13  the  congregation  I  will  praise  thee."  And"  again,  "  I 
will   put   my  trust  in    him."     And  again,   "  Behold,    I, 

14  and  the  children  whom  God  hath  given  me."  Since  then 
the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  Christ  him- 
self also  in  like  manner  partook  of  them**  ;  that  through 

*  "and  hast  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands."  R.  T.  and  N.  in  brackets.  This 
clause  is  wantlnp;  in  the  Vatican.  Clennout,  ai^d  other  manuscripts  of  note,  and  is  left 
out  in  Griesbach's  text.  This  passage  is  cited  from  the  eighth  Psahii,  and  can  therefore 
be  applied  to  Christ  only  by  way  of  accomniodaiion.  The  apostle  Paul  reasons  upon  the 
same  passage  in  a  similar  manner,  1  Cor.  xv.  25 — 27.  which  is  a  presumptive  proof  t)iat 
the  epistle  to  tlie  Hebrews  was  eitlier  written  by  him,  or  by  some  person,  perhaps  Barna- 
bas, or  Luke,  wlio  was  an  associate  with  him,  and  familiarly  acquainted  with  the  apos- 
tle's style  of  thinking  and  reasoning. 

t  Or, '-who  was  a  liule  inferior  to  angels."  i.e.  by  nature,  like  otlier  men,  and  not  by 
the  voluntary  Rssiimption  of  a  human  lorm.    See  ver.  7. 

i  i-  e.  gratuitous  goodness,  N  m. 

II  To  taste  death  for  every  man  is  to  die  for  the  benefit  of  all  mankind,  Jew  and  g^en- 
tile.  Sykes.  All  were  admissible  into  that  new  covenant,  of  which  the  death  of  Christ 
was  the  ratification. 

f  Or,  to  make  the  leader  of  their  salvation,  who  is  conducting  many  sons  to  glory. 

••As  tlie  children  were  human  beings,  so  theirdeliverer  wasa  beingof  the  same  rank, 
and  not  an  angel,  or  superior  spirit.  Tlie  wonls  might  be  rmdcred,  'Since  then  the 
duldren  partook  in  common  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  completely  shared  ia  tlie  same.' 


HEBREWS   II.   III.  507 

death  he  might   destroy   him   who   hath   the  power  of 

15  death,  that  is,  the  devil*  ;  and  might  deliver  those  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to 

16  slavery.     For  indeed  CAmf  helpeth  not  angels  t ;  but  he 

1 7  helpeth  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Wherefore  it  behoved  him 
to  be  like  I  his  brethren  in  all  things  ;  that  he  might  be  a 
compassionate  and  faithful  liigh-priest  in  things  relating 
to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the  people ||. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered,  having  been  tempted, 
he  is  able  to  assist  those  that  are  tempted. 

Ch.  III.  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
callingl,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High-Priest  of  our 

2  profession  ft,  Jesus  ;  who  was  faithful  to  him  tliat  ap- 
pointed him,  as  Moses  also  ivas  faithful  in  all  the  house- 

3  hold  ofGod\\t  For  this  fierson  was  counted  worthy  of 
more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he  who  framed  the 

4  household  hath  more  honour  than  the  household.  (For 
every  household  is  framed  by    some  one  ;  but   he  who 

5  framed  all  things,  is  God.)  And  Moses  indeed  ivas  faith- 
ful as  a  servant,  in  all  the  household  of  Gorf  |||J;  for  a 
testimony  to  those  things  which  were  to  be  spoken  after- 

6  ward  :  but  Christ,  as  a  Son,  over  the  household  ofGod\\\\; 

•  the  idolatrous  and  persecuting  power.  The  death  of  Christ  introduced  a  dispensa- 
tion which,  by  p^-adually  puttinp;  an  end  to  heathenism  and  idolatry,  and  eslabU^hing 
the  doctrine  of  a  future  Wi'e,  abolished  the  power  of  death,  and  raised  man  above  the 
fear  of  dissolution.  See  2  Tim.  i.  10,  and  Wetstein  in  loc. 

+  Or,  "  For  truly  it,"  i.  e.  the  fear  of  death,  or  death  itself,  "  doth  not  lay  bold  of" 
or  seize  on  "  angels,  but  of  the  seed  of  Abi-aham  it  doth  lay  hold."  See  Theol.  Rep. 
vol.  V.  p.  16-1. 

X  to  be  made'Iike,  N.  "  It  was  right  for  him  in  all  things  to  be  like  unto  his  brethren." 
AVakefield. 

tl  The  expression  is  remarkable:  £<?  To  ;XxTx,e(!-6xt  Tdi  «jM.56^t<«5,  not  to  pro- 
pitiate God,  but  to  propitiate  the  sins  oCtbi  pi  opie.    The  m.  aninp;  probably  is,  q  d.  to 
remove  all  legal  obstructions  and  disqiialifieaticms,  so  that  those,  who  wi  re  excluded  as 
sinners  from,  the  privileges  of  the  old  covenant,  might  be  admitttd  to  the  benefits  of  the 
'  uew  dispensation,  and  might  be  called  and  made  holy.  See  Theol.  Kep.  ibid. 

1  the  heavenly  calling,  N. 

tt  Christ,  R.  T.  and  N.  in  brackets.    See  Griesbach.      " 

tX  See  Wakefield.  "  the  hoitsehold  committed  to  hiin,"  N.  Gr.  '■  in  all  his  household." 

!l|l  See  ver.  2. 


408  HEBREWS    HI.   IV. 

whose  household  we  are,  if  we  keep  the  confidence  and 

the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm  to  the  end. 
7       Wherefoi-C)   as  the   holy  spirit  saith,   "  To-day,  if  ye 
^  shall  hear  h^  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
9  provocation  *-,?|n  the  day  of  trial  t  in  the  desert :  where 

your  fathers  \  triced  me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my  works 

10  forty  years  :  wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that  genera- 
tion, and  said,  '  They  always  err  in  heart  ||;  and  they 

1 1  have  not  known  my  ways  :'   upon   which  I  sware  in  my 

12  anger,  '  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest :'  "  so  likeivise 
take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away  from  the  living  God  : 

13  but  exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is  called  to-day  ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness 

M  of  sin.    For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  retain 

15  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  to  the  end  ;  while 
it  is  said,  "  To-day,  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 

16  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation!."  For  some,  when 
they  had  heard,  provoked  ft :  however,  not  all  who  came 

17  out  of  Egypt  under  Moses.  But  with  whom  was  God 
grieved  forty  years  ?   ivas  it  not  with  those  who  sinned, 

18  whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  desert  ?  And  to  whom  did  he 
swear  that  they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  those 

19  who  believed  not  ?  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in,  because  of  unbelief. 

Ch.  IV.  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest,  a  promise  being  left  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest  ||,  any  of  you  should  appear  to  come 

2  short  of  it.  For  unto  us  glad  tidings  have  been  proclaim- 
ed, as  well  as  unto  them  ;  but  the  word  which  they  heard 
did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  those 

3  that  heard  it.    For  we  that  have  believed  enter  into  rest||||, 

*   provocation  «/"/«?,  N.  t  the  «Iay  of  trjingmf,  N. 

i  when  your  I'atliers,  N.  B  err  in  their  hearts,  N. 

t  See  ver.  8.  ft  provoked  Coil:  N.  }}  Corf's  rest,  N. 

1111  The  writer  here  represents  the  state  of  things  under  the  pospti  (lis|)eiisation  as  a 
sabbath,  which  we  enter  upon  and  solemnize  by  faith  in  Christ.  "  Shall  enter  into 
rest,"  N.  Tlie  public  version  is  more  con-ect,  "  do  enter  into  rest." 


I 


HEBREWS  IV.  V.  509 

as  God  saith  ;  "  So  I  sware  in  my  anger,  '  They  shall  not 
enter  into  my  rest :'  "  although  his  works  were  finished 

4  from  the  foundation  of  the  world.  For  Moses  some- 
where speaketh  thus  of  the  seventh  day,  "  And  God  rest- 

5  ed  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works."  And  in  this 
fi/ace  it  is  said  again,  "  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest." 

6  Since  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  tnust  enter  therein, 
and  those  to  whom  glad  tidings  were  first  proclaimed  en- 

7  tered  not  in  because  of  unbelief;  Gorf  again  liniiteth  a 
certain  day,  saying  by  David,  "  To-day,"  after  so  long 
a  time,  as  it  is  said,  "  To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  harden  not  your  hearts."  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  then  God  would  not  afterward  have  spoken  of  an- 

9  other  day.     There  remaineth  therefore  a  keeping  of  rest 

10  to  the  people  of  God.  For  he  that  hath  entered  into  God's 
rest,  hath   rested  also  from  his  own  works,  as  God   did 

11  from  his.  Let  us  earnestly  endeavour*,  therefore,  to  enter 
into  that  rest ;   lest  any  man  fall  after  the  same  example 

12  of  unbelief.  For  the  word  of  God  is  lively  t  and  powerful, 
and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  and  pierceth  even 
to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the 
joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and 

13  intentions  of  the  heart:  nor  is  there  any  creature  that  is 
not  manifest  before  it :  but  all  things  are  naked  and  open- 
ed to  the  eyes  of  Him  with  whom  we  have  to  do  |. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  High-priest,  that  hath  passed 
into  the  heavens  ||,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 

15  owr  profession.  For  we  have  not  an  High-priest  who 
cannot  have  compassion  for  our  infirmities  ;  but  one  who 
was  temptedH  in  all  things  like  ourselves,  though  without 

16  sin.  Let  us  therefore  come  with  confidence  to  the  throne 
of  favour,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  receive  favour 

^^'  for  seasonable  help.     For  every  high-priest  taken   from 


v. 


»  Let  us  emleavour,  X.    Sep  Wnktfitl<I.  t  Or.  aiiiniatKl. 

X  Or,  to  whom  we  must  give  accmim.    N.  m.  (I  throitrli  tjie  licavtiis,  WakcfielA 

•I  Or,  tried,  N.  m. 


519  HEBREWS    V. 

among  men,  is  appointed  for  men  in  thingjs  relating  to 

2  God,  that  he  may  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  ;  being 
one  who  can  be  mildly  affected  toward  the  ignorant,  and 
those  that  wander  out  of  the  way  ;  since  he  himself  also 

3  is  compassed  with  infirmity.  And  because  of  this  z?7/?r- 
7nity  he  ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  for  himself  also,  to 
offer  sacrijices  for  sins*. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  to  himself,  but  he  that 

5  is  called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron.  So  Christ  also  glorified 
not  himself  to  be  made  a  High-priest ;  but  God  who  said 
unto  him,  "  Thou  art  my  Son,  to-day  I  have  adopted! 

6  thee:"  as  God  siiith  also  in  another  ji^sc/?n,  "  Thou  art  zi 
priest  for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedec." 

7  And  Christy  when,  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  he  had  offered 
up  prayers  and  supplications  with  a  strong  cry,  and  with 
tears,  to  him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,   and 

8  was  heard  for  his  godly  reverence  |,  though  he  was  a  Son, 
yet  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  and,   having  been   made   perfect,    became   the  author  of 

10  eternal  salvation  to  all  that  obey  him  ;  having  been  called 
by  II  God  a   High-priest  according  to  the  order  of  Mel- 

1 1  chisedec  :  of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard 
to  be  explained,  since  ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  whereas,  by  this  time,  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  that  one  teach  you  again  which  are  the  first 
elements  of  the  oracles  of  God  ;  and  are  become  such  as 

13  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  food.  For  every 
one  who  partaketh  of  milk  is  unskilled  in  the  doctrine 

14  of  justification  :  for  he  is  a  babe  :  but  strong  food  be- 
longeth  to  perfect  menl,  even  to  those  who,  by  use**, 
have  their  senses  exercised  to  the  discernment  both  of 
good  and  evil. 

*  In  what  sense  Christ  is  said  to  offer  a  sacrifice  for  sin  for  liiniself  is  explained  ia 
the  note  upon  cliap.  vii.  27. 
t  l)cp:otten  theo,  N.  and  Gr.  i  Or,  and  was  delivered  froni  fear. 

I  called  of  God,  N.  1  Or,  full-gi-own  men.  *  •  by  reason  of  nse,  N. 


HEBREWS  VI.  Sit 

Ch.  VI.  Wherefore  let  us  leave  discoursing  on  the  principles 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  and  go  on  to  perfection  ;   not 
laying  again  the   foundation   of  repentance   from  dead 
3  works,  and  of  faith  toward  God,  of  the  doctrine  of  bap- 
tisms, and  of  putting  on  of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrec- 

3  tion  of  the  dead,  and  oi  the  everlasting  judgement:  and 
this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible*  to  renew  those  unto  repentance 
who  have  been  once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  have  been  made  partakers  of  the  holy 

5  spirit,  and  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the 

6  mighty  works  of  the  succeeding  age  t»  and  yet  have  fallen 
away  ;  since  they  again  crucify  to  themselves  the  son  of 

7  God,  and  expose  him  to  public  shame.  For  the  land 
which  drinketh  :j:  in  the  rain  that  often  cometh  upon  it, 
and  produceth   herbage||  useful   to  those  for  whoni  it  is 

8  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God  :  but  that  which  bear- 
elh  thorns  and  briars  is  rejected,  and  is  near  being  cursed : 
whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  which  belong  to  salvation,  though  we  thus 

10  speak.  For  God  is  not  unjust,  so  as  to  forget  your  work 
and  the  love  1  which  ye  have  shewn  toward  his  name,  in 
that  ye  have  ministered  to  the  wants  of  the  saints,  and  still 

11  minister.  But  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  shew  the 
same  earnestness,  to  the  full  assurance  of  ijour  hope  unto 

12  the  end  :  that  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  imitators  of  those 
who  through   faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  his  promise  to  Abraham,  because  he 

14  could  swear  by  no  greater,  he  t,,..A;\,  'ly  himself,  saying, 

•  "  It  is  highly  difliciiU.  Compare  Mark  x.  23.  27.  It  is  impossible,  because  what- 
ever could  be  said  or  done  to  that  end  had  been  said  and  done  already."  Le  Clerc  on 
Hammond.     Newtome. 

t  Or,  of  tlie  ag^e  tliat  was  to  come.  "  The  miraculous  powers  of  the  Christian  dispen- 
sation." Ch.  ii.  5.    Ntwconie. 

X  hath  drunk,  N.  K  briiigeth  forth  herbs,  N. 

f  and  labour  of  love,  R.  T. 


512  HEBREWS    VI.    VII. 

"  Assuredly  I  will  greatly  bless  thee,  and  I  will  greatly 

15  multiply  tlice."     And  accordingly*,  when  Abraham  had 

16  waited  patiently,  he  obtained  the  promise.  For  men  in- 
deed swear  by  one  that  is  greater  :   and  an  oath  for  con- 

17  firmaiion  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  gain-saying.  In  which 
matter  God,  being  more  abundantly  willing  to  shew  un- 
to the  heirs  of  the  promise  the  unchangeableness  of  his 

i8  counsel,  interposed  by  an  oath:  that  by  two  unchange- 
able things,  in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to  speak, 
falsely,  we  may  havet  strong  comfort,  who  have  fled  for 

19  refuge  to  lay  hold  on  the  hope  set  before  us;  which  ho/ie 
we  have  as  a  sure  and  steadfast  anchor  of  the  soul,  and  as 

20  entering  into  the  /lart  within  the  veil ;  whither  our  fore- 
runner hath  entered  for  us,  even  Jesus,  made  a  high- 
priest  for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

Ch.  VII.  For  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the 
Most  High  God,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
2  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  even 
Abraham  gave  a  tenth  fiart  of  all  th'-  sfioilst  first  being  by 
interpretation  king  of  righteousness,  and  then  king  of 
.3  Salem  also,  Avhich  is,  king  of  peace,  without  recorded 
father,  without  recorded  mother,  without  pedigree  f, 
having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life]),  but 

4  resembling  the  son  of  God,  continueth  perpetually.  Now 
consider  how  great  this  man   wc«,  to   whom  even  the 

5  patriarch  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  /tart  of  the  spoils.  And 
indeed  those  that  are  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  Avho  receive 
the  office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to  take 

*  artenv.iril,  N.  t  might  have,  N.  X  N.  m.  gienealogy,  N. 

H  Of  w liQiie  father,  mother,  pedijp'ie,  birtli,  ami  death  we  have  no  account. — Wake- 
fielO;  who  prefers  this  iiitelhs;ible  thougli  free  translat-on  of  tlie  original  to  what  must 
appear  a  str.iiige  p.'irailoxical  account  to  common  readers.  See  his  note.  The  short 
accouitt  of  Mtlchisedf  c  is  cniitained  in  Genesis  xiv.  The  writer  rims  a  parallel  Iietween 
Melchisedec  and  Christ.  Melchisedec  was  a  priest,  thougli  not  of  a  priestly  family:  ol 
the  termination  of  his  priesthot)d  we  have  no  account :  he  was  a  king  as  W(  II  as  a  priest ; 
and  of  an  onler  superior  to  Aaron,  who  virtually  paid  tithes  to  Melchisedec  in  his  an- 
cestor Abraham.  In  all  these  resp<'cts  1\I(  Ichisedec  is  a  type  of  Christ,  who  is  a  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec.  and  not  after  the  oitler  of  Aaron, 


HEBREWS   VII.  513 

iithes  from  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  from 
their  own    brethren,    though    these   are   descendants   of 

6  Abraham*:  but  he  whose  pedigree  is  not  from  the  sa7ne 
stock  with  them,   received    tithes    from  Abraham,    and 

7  blessed   him   that  had  the   promises.     Now,  without   all 

8  contradiction,  the  less  is  blessed  by  the  greater.     And 
here  men  who  die  receive  tithes  ;  but  there  he  received 

9  them.)  of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.     And,   if  I 
may  so  speak,  Levi   also,   who  receiveth   tithes,   payed 

10  tithes  by  Abraham.  For  he  \Yas  yet  unbornfj  when 
Melchisedec  met  him. 

1 1  If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood, (for  under  it  the  people  received  the  law  \.)  what 
further  need  tvas  there  that  another  priest  should  rise  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and  that  he  should 

12  not  be  called  according  to  the  order  of  Aaron  ?  For,  the 
priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  ||  of  necessity  a  change 

13  of  the  law  also.  Now^  he  of  whom  these  things  arc 
spoken   belongeth   to   another  tribe,   of  which   no   man 

14  gave  attendance  at  the  altar.  For  zV  is  manifest  that  our 
Lord  sprang  oiitof  Judah**  ;  of  which  tribe  Moses  spake 

15  nothing  concerning  the  priesthood.  And  it  is  still  far 
more  evident  ;  because  another  priest  ariseth  according 

16  to  the  likeness  of  Melchisedec,  who  became  siich.-\,  not 
according  to  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,   but   ac- 

17  cording  to  the  power  of  an  endless  life  :  iov  the  scri/i- 
tiire\\  witnesseth,  "Thou  art  q.  priest  for  ever,  according 

18  to  the  order  of  Melchisedec."  For  indeed  there  is  a  dis- 
annulling of  the   former   commandment,  because  of  its 

1 9  weakness  and  unprofitableness.  For  the  law  made  nothing 

■»    their  brethi-en,  though  these  come  out  of  the  hiius  of  Abraljam,  N. 
t  So  Wakefield.    Hi'  was  then  in  the  loins  oC  his  father,  Gr.  and  N'. 
t  Or,  for  con  erntng  it,  the  people  received  a  law.    See  Pi  irce. 
II  there  is  made,  N.  H  For,  Gr.  V.  See  Wakefield. 

•  *  For  it  was  plain  of  old  that  our  Lord  was  to  spring,  etc.    Wakefielil. 
tt  Or,  if  after  the  likeness  of  Melchisedec  there  arise  another  piiest  who  has  become 
«ich,  etc.  It  Cod,  N. 

65 


514.  HEBREWS   VII. 

perfect ;  but  ii  nvas  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope*,  by 

20  which  we  draw  near  to  God.  And  inasmuch  as  he  became 

21  a  firiest  not  without  an  oath;  (for  those  were  made 
priests  without  an  oath  ;  but  this  with  an  oath,  by  him 
who  said  to  him,  "  The  Lord  sware,  and  will  not  re- 
pent, '  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  according  to  the   or- 

22  der  of  Melchisedec  ;'"j  by  so  much  was  Jesus  made  the 

23  surety  of  a  better  covenant.  And  they  indeed  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not  suffered  to  continue,  by 

24  i-eason  of  death  :  but  this  person,  because  he  coniinueth 
for  ever,  hath  a  priesthood  which  passeth  not  from  one 

25  to  another.  Wherefore  he  is  able  to  save  also  in  the 
fullest  degree  those  who  come  to  God  by  him,   since   he 

26  ever  liveth  to  interpose  for  ihemt-  For  such  a  high- 
priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  se- 
parated from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens  ; 

27  who  ncedeth  not,  as  the  high -priests,  daily  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  those  of  the 
people  :  for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up 

28  himself  |.     For  the  law  appointeth  men  high-priests  that 


*  Or,  but  the  introduction  of  a  better  hope  did,  or  will  do  so. 

t  "to  make  intercession  for  them,"  N.  See  Sykes.  "  To  officiate,  to  discharge  the 
office  or  a  high-priest  in  their  behalf,"  Comm.  and  Essajs,  vol.  ii.  p.  265.  The  word 
fvrtiy  v«V<y,  is  of  very  general  import.  It  signifies  interposing  in  any  way,  either  for 
or  against  another.  It  is  applied  to  Christ  only  twice  in  the  New  Testament,  here  ami 
Roni.  ^  iii.  34.  There  is  no  reason  to  limit  the  sense  to  intercession,  or  praying  for,  oi- 
against  another.  "  The  perpetual  intercession  of  Christ  here  noted."  says  Mr.  Lindsey^ 
(Seq.  p.  88.  note)  "may,  perhaps,  be  the  contmual  operation  and  efTcct  of  his  miracles 
and  doctrine  in  the  world,  by  which  men  are  brought  to  believe  in  God  l)y  him,  and  to 
be  saved."  Perhaps  it  may  mean  that  Christ  in  his  exalted  state  is  exerting  his  powers 
in  some  unknown  way  for  the  benefit  of  his  church.  Tiiis  text  gives  no  countenance 
to  the  custom  of  offering  prayers  to  God  through  the  interctssion  of  Christ.  The  oidy 
vcraainlng  places  in  which  the  word  evTyy^asvw  occui-s  in  the  New  Testament  are 
Acts  xxvii.  24.    Rom.  vii^  27 ;  xi.  2. 

i  T'/iis  he  dUI,  i.e.  offer  up  sacvifice,  first,  for  his  own  sins.  But  Christ  in  a  moral 
sense  was  sinless.  See  ver.  26,  and  ch.  iv.  15.  His  sins  therefore  were  merely  ceremo- 
nial, that  is,  being  a  descendant  of  the  house  of  Judali,  ver.  14,  he  was,  as  to  the  priest- 
liood.  in  an  uneonsecrated  state.  And  as  Aaron  was  consecratitl  to  his  priestly  office  by 
the  blood  of  ununal  sacrifices,  so  Christ  was  consecrated  to  his  nobler  office  by  the  sacri- 
lice  of  himself.   This  way  of  representing  the  death  of  Christ  was  adapted  to  couciliate 


HEBREWS    Vm.  545 

have  infirmity ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  ivas  after 

the  law,  a/!/win(et/i  the  Son,  who  is  made  perfect  for  ever. 

Ch.  VIII.  Now  the  sum  of  what  has  been  said  z*'  t/iis :  We 

have  such  a  high-priest,  as  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 

2  the  throne  of  the  Majesty*  in  the  heavens;  a  minister  of 
the  most  Holy  Place,  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 

3  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man.  For  every  high-priest 
is  appointed  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  :  wherefore  it 
is  necessary  that  this  High-Jiriest  also  have  somewhat  to 

4  offer.  For  if  he  were  on  earth  he  would  not  be  a  priest ; 
since  there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law  : 

5  who  serve  to  the  example  and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  instructed  of  God,  when  he  was  about  to 
make  the  tabernacle :  for,  "  See,"  saith  God,  "  that  thou 
make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern  which  was  shewn 

6  thee  on  the  mount."  But  nov/  our  High-priest-\  obtain- 
ed a  more  excellent  ministry,  by  how  much  he  is  the  me- 
diator of  a  better  covenant,  which  is  established  \  on 

7  better  promises.  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  fault- 
less, then  no  place  would  have  been  sought  for  the  se- 

8  cond.     For,  finding  fault  with  those  things||,  God  saith, 

the  prejudices  of  the  Hebrew  Christians.  Moreover,  as  the  posterity  of  Aaron  were 
successively  removed  by  death,  ver.  23,  successive  priests  were  consecrated  bv  suc- 
cessive sacrifices ;  but  Christ  lives  for  ever,  and  has  no  successor.  Also,  priests  uiider 
the  law  wei-e  subject  to  infirmity,  and  miglit  desecrate  themselves  by  ceremonial  pol- 
lution, ver.  23 ;  it  was  necessai"y,  therefoi-e,  that  they  should  be  reconsecrate  d  by  the 
daily  sacrifice.  But  Christ  beings  incapable  of  ceremonial  pollution,  his  one  sacrifice 
was  sufficient.  He  is  now  perfect  for  ever.  But  in  the  same  sense  in  which  Christ 
offered  up  a  sacrifice  for  his  min  sins,  in  that  very  sense  did  he  offer  himself  a  saci-ifice 
for  the  sins  of  the  people.  That  is,  not  toappease  the  wrath  of  God  for  moi-al  offences, 
which  is  an  idea  quite  irmote  from  the  author's  mind,  and  foreign  to  his  argument; 
but,  to  consecrate  believers,  and  to  l)rin(»  them  out  of  an  unholy  into  a  holy  state,  by 
a  fis^n-ative  application  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  as  the  Israelites  were  formerly  purified 
and  made  ceremonially  holy  by  the  real  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  animal  \iclims.  See 
ch.  ix.  11~28.  These  observations  must  be  carried  in  mind  by  the  reader  of  this  epis- 
tle, in  order  to  understand  the  writer's  language  and  doctrine  in  the  ninth  and  tenth 
chapters  concerning  the  priesthood  of  Christ.  See  Grotius  and  Crellius  in  loc.  and  in 
ch.  V.  ver.  3. 

«  the  flivme  Majesty,  N.  t  Or,  Christ,  S.  7.  N.  m. 

%  whose  law  hath  been  establislied,  Wakefield.       B  Or,  with  them,  i.  c.  the  .Tews. 


51C.  HEBREWS    VITI.    IX. 

"  Behold,  the  days  are  coming*,  sailh  the  Lord,  when 
I  will  maket  a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel, 
9  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  :  not  according  to  the  co- 
venant which  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the  day  when 
I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt :   when  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant,  and  I 

10  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord:  for  this  is  the  cove- 
nant which  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord  :  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mitid, 
and  will  write  them  on  their  hearts  ;   and  I   will  be  to 

1 1  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people.  And  they 
shall  not  teach  every  man  his  y>//oTO-citizen  |,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying,  '  Know  the  Lord  :'  for  all  shall 

12  know  me,  from  the  least  of  them  to  the  greatest.  For  I 
will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness,  and  their  sins 

13  and  their  iniquities  I  will  remember  no  more."  In  that 
God  saith,  "A  new  covenant"  he  hath  declared  the  former 
void||.  Now  that  which  is  declared  voidlf  and  groweth 
old,  is  ready  to  disappear. 

Ch.  IX.  Now  the  first  covenant**  also  had  ordinances  of  wor- 

2  ship,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary.  For  the  first  tabernacle 
was  preparedft,  which  is  called  Holy  ;  in  which  was  the 

3  candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shew-bread||.  And, 
behind  the  second  veil,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the 

4  Holy  of  Holies  :  having  the  golden  censer,  and  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  covered  all  over||||  with  gold,  in  which 
was  the  golden  pot  that  had  the  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod 

5  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant :  and  above 
which  were  *If1f  the  cherubim  of  glory,  shadowing  the 
mercy-seat:  of  which  things  we  cannot  at  present  speak 

5  particularly.     Now  these  things  having  been  thus  pre- 

•  the  (lays  come,  N.  t  Or,  complete,  or  execute.    See  Wakefield. 

X  his  iieiijhbour,  R.  T.  ||  he  iimkelh  the  first  old,  N.     See  Schleiisncr. 

f  decayelh,  N.  **    the  first  t.ibernacle,  U.  T. 

++  Or,  the  outer  division  of  the  tabernacle  was  fitted  up.     See  Newcome's  note. 
Xi  Or,  the  s.'ttiiic:  forth  or  loaves.  |||j  Wakefield,  overlaid  round  about  N 

1^  '■  above  in  the  tabernacle  wcre,^''  etc.  K. 


HEBREWS   IX,  517 

pared,  the  priests  enter  always  into  the  first  tabei'nacle*, 

7  performing  the  services  of  God  :  but  into  the  second  the 
high-priest  alone  t'?i(ercc/i  once  every  year,  not  without 
blood,  which  he  olTereth   for  himself,  and /or  the  sins  of 

8  ignorance  of  the  people  f  :  the  holy  spirit  signifying  this, 
that  the  way  into  the  most  Holy  Place  is  not  yet  laid  open, 

9  while  the  first  tabernacle  yet  standeth  :|: :  which  tabernacle 
is  a  figure  for  the  present  time,  in  which  gifts  and  sa- 
crifices are  offered,  which  cannot  make  him  that  worship- 

10  peth  perfect  as  roncerning ///s  conscience  ;  consisting  or\\y 
in  meats  and  drinks,  and  difi'erent  washings,  and  carnal 
ordinances,  imposed  till  the  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ,  a  high-priest  of  the  future  good  things, 
being  come,  entered  once  for  all  into  the  most  Holy 
Placell,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 
not  made  by  hands  ;  that  is,  not  of  this  /iresent  building  ; 

12  nor  by  the  blood   of  goats  and   calves,   but    by  his  own 

13  blood;  having  obtained  H  an  everlasting  redemption.  For 
if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a 
heifer,  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctify  to  the  cleansing  of 

14  the  flesh  ;  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  everlasting  spirit  ft  off'ered  himself  spotless  to 
God,  cleanse  your  conscience  from  dead  works  :f|,  that 

15  ye  may  serve  the  living  God  ?  And  for  this  cause  Christ 
is  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant ;  that,  death  having 

*   Or,  the  outer  tabeiTiacle.  t  So  Maeknight.   the  ciroi-s  or  the  people,  N. 

X    Or,  while  the  outer  taljeniacle  is  siill  standing'. 

II    But  Christ  havinj;  become  a  liigh-priest  of  future  good  tilings,  (.nteitJ  once  into 
the  most  Holy  Place,  N. 
U  liaving  obtained  fur  us,  N. 

H"  who  offered  liinisc  IF  with  a  spotless  mind  unto  God,  AViikifuld,  who,  wilh  (he 

Ethiopic,  leaves  out  ct<«V<iy,  '•everlasting."    The  Cli  riiiont  and  some  other   copies 

read  tcyiH^  the  holy  spirit ;  which  is  supported  by  the  Coptic  and  the  Vulgate  versions. 

'  The  phrase  "  everlasting  spirit,"  is  very  unusual :  but  if  admitted  as  geriuiiie,  it  must 

signify  that  Christ  offtrid  himself  by  divine  appointment. 

U  '•  e.  release  you  from  the  coiidenniing  sentence  of  the  law.  Dead  worUs  are  those, 
the  non-performance  of  whieh  exposes  the  delinquent?  to  legttl  coiidei^.nation.  See 
eh.  vi.  1. 


518  ,      HEBREWS    IX. 

taken  place  for  the  redemption  of  the  transg;ressions  un- 
der the  first  covenant*,  those  who  are  called  might  re- 

16  ceive  the  promise  of  the  everlasting  inheritance.  For 
where  a  covenant  zs,  there  is  a  necessity  for  the  death  of 

17  that  which  establisheth  the  covenant  N  For  a  covenant 
is  firm  over  the  dead  :  whereas  it  is  of  no  force  while  that 

18  which  establishes  the  covenant^  liveth.  Wherefore  neither 

19  was  the  first  co-oenant  confirmed  without  blood.  For  when 
Moses  had  spoken  to  all  the  people  every  commandment 
according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,   with  water,  and    scarlet    wool,  and  hyssop,   and 

-30  sprinkled  both  the  book  and  all  the  people,  saying,  "  This 
in  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  God  hath  enjoined 

21  unto  you."  Moreover,  in  like  manner  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  the  tabernacle  also,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  mi- 

22  nistry.  And,  according  to  the  law,  almost  all  things  arc 
cleansed  with  blood  ;  and  without  the  shedding  of  blood 

23  there  is  no  remission ||.  It  nvas  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed 
by  these  'hings;  but  the  heavenly  things  themselvesl,  with 

24  better  sacrifices  than  these.  For  Christ  hath  not  entered 
into  the  Holy  Place  made  with  hands,  which  answereth 
to  the  true  one  ;  but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear 

25  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us  :  nor  nvas  it  necessary  that 


*  The  Primate  has  supplied  the  words  htj  his  death,  which  are  not  necessary.  Spc 
Wakefield. 

+  That  is,  of  the  victim  by  which  the  covenant  is  ratified.  See  Wakefield  and  Dod- 
dridge. The  Priii)at-^''s  version  is, "  there  is  a  necessity  tliat  the  death  of  the  covenanter 
shoidd  be  brought  in."     Thiol.  Repos.  vol.  i.  p.  215,216  ;   vol.  iv.  p.  139—152. 

i  '•  when  the  covenanter,"  N.     See  ver.  16. 

II  Observe  here,  that  even  inanimate  things,  the  books,  the  tabernacle,  the  vessels, 
etc.  are,  represented  as  in  a  sinful  state  till  they  obtain  remission  by  the  shedding  of 
hlood :  i.  e.  they  are  ceremonLilIy  impure  and  imholy  till  they  are  ceremonially  con- 
secrated. See  ch.  vii.  27,  note. 

H  The  fiaftcrns  ofhi^aveidy  things  are  things  mider  the  legal  dispensation  ;  heavenly 
ih\ni;s  themselves  are  things  und;  r  the  Christian  dispensation,  of  wliich  t)ie  former  was 
*  type.  The  writer  alludes  to  the  celestial  pattern  shewn  to  Moses  in  the  Mount, 
ch.  viii.  5,  which  he  here  represents  .as  the  true  tibcmacle  :  of  which  Jesus  is  tire  high- 
prkst.  and  ifi  which  he  is  gone  to  officiate. 


HEBREWS   IX.    X.  519 

he  should  offer  himself  often*,  as  the  high-priest  entereth 
into  the  most  Holy  Place  every  year  with  the  blood  of 

26  others  ;  (for  then  he  must  have  suffered  often  since  the 
foundation  of  the  world  ;)  but  now  he  hath  been  mani- 
fested once,  at  the  end  of  the  agesf,  to  put  away  sin  %  by 

27  the  sacrifice  of  himself.    And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men 

28  to  die  once,  and  after  this  the  judgement ;  so  Christ  also 
was  offered  once,  to  bear  away  the  sins||  of  many  ;  and  to 
those  who  wait  for  himH  he  will  appear  a  second  time, 
without  a  sin  offeringtt,  to  salvation. 

Ch.  X.  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  future  good  things, 
and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never  make 
those  who  come  to  the  altar  perfect  by  the  same  sacrifices 

2  w'hich  are  offered  year  by  year  continually.  For  then 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because  the 
worshippers  once  cleansed  would  have  had  no  more  con- 

3  sciousness  of  sins.     But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re- 

4  membrance  made  of  sins  every  year :  for  it  is  impossible  \\ 
that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  Christ  cometh  into  the  world,  he 
saith,   "  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not ;  but  a 

6  body  thou  hast  prepared   me.      In    burnt-offerings  and 

7  sacrijices  for  sin  thou  hadst  no  pleasure.      Then  I  said, 
. '  Behold,  I  come  (in  the  volume  of  the  book  |(||  it  is  writ- 

^  ten  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God.' "  Above  he  saithHIT, 
sacrifice,  and  offering,  and  burnt-offerings,  and  sacrijices 

*    See  ch.  vii.  27,  note.  f  i.  e.  dispensations.  N".  ni. 

%  Or,  for  a  renio«il  of  sin. 

II  to  bear  the  sins,  N.  to  cause  the  forgiveness  of  them.  See  Newcome's  note. 

t  Or,  to  those  «'ho  are  waiting  for  him  tb  salvation. 

tt  In  wliat  sense  the  death  of  Christ  is  a  sir.-otfering;,— Sec  ch.  vii.  27,  note. 

it  That  is,  legally  iiiipossible  ;  for  the  law  liiDitrd  the  efficacj  of  these  sacrifices  to 
one  year.  After  which,  new  sacrifices  were  to  lie  ofiertd  upon  tlie  annual  day  of  atone- 
'  nitnt  for  sins  of  ignorance  only,  which,  however  free  from  moral  turpitude,  would  ex- 
dude  from  the  benefit  of  tlic  5Iosaic  covenant,  ;f  not  cancelled  by  the  appointed  sacii- 
fices.  See  ch.  ix.  7. 

III!  the  hdtj  hook,  N.    "  la  a  volume  of  a  book,"  Gr. 

"1  Or.  saving  before. 


520  HEBREWS    X, 

for  sin,  thou  wonkiest  not,  and  hadst  no  pleasure  in  them  ;" 

(namely  those  which  are  offered  according  to  the  law;) 

9  then  he^aith*,  "  Behold,  1  come  to  do  thy  willf-"     He 

taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified,  through  the  offer- 
ing of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all\. 

1 1  And  every  priest  standeth  ministering  daily,  and  offer- 
ing frequently  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 

12  away  sins  II :  but  this  personl,  after  he  had  offered  one 
sacrifice  for  sins,  is  for  ever  seated  at  the  right  hand  of 

13  God;  waiting  after  this  ft  till  his  enemies  be  mac!e  his 

14  footstool.     For  by  one  offering  he  hath  made  perfect  for 

15  ever  those  that  are  sanctified  ||.  Of  which  the  holy 
spirit  also  is  a  witness  to  us  :  for,  after  having  said  before, 

16  "  This  is  the  covenant  which  I  will  make  with  them  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  ||j|  I  will  write  them;"  it  then 

17  saith  1^,  "  and  their  sins  and  iniquities  I  will  remember 

18  no  more."  Now  where  remission  of  these  ?*,  there  is  no 
more  any  offering  for  sin  ttt- 

19  Wherefore  brethren,  having  confidence  to  enter  into 

*   Or,  he  then  said,  or  added.  t  thy  will,  O  God.  R.  T. 

%  The  one  sacrifice  of  Christ,  a  victim  oF  the  hic;hest  v.ilue,  so  consecrates  all  who 
by  faith  in  him  enter  into  the  Christian  covenant,  that  they  can  never  exclude  them- 
selves from  its  benefits  by  sins  of  ignorance  ;  so  as  to  need  another  sacrifice  to  re-instate 
them.   They  arc  sanctified  by  the  ofl^  ring  of  Christ  once  for  all.    See  ch.  ix.  7. 

II  that  is,  sins  of  ignorance,  ix.  7.  The  sacrifices  of  the  law  could  not  take  away  sin. 
as  their  eflicacy  was  limited  to  a  year.   See  ver.  4. 

H  Oi-,  but  he,  or,  this  priest.  t+  Or,  thenceforth. 

Jt  See  ver.  10.  Believers  are  so  far  consecrated  by  this  great  sacrifice,  tliat  they  can 
never  forfeit  their  privileges  by  sins  of  ignorance.  The  wr'ter  labours  to  i-eeoncile  the 
Hebrews  to  a  suffering  Messiah,  by  these  bold  figurative  representations  of  the  efficacy 
of  his  death.  "  Our  Lord,"  says  Mr.  Lindsey  (Sequel,  p.  SS),  "  rjn^cr  ra/to/ /»'Hi.fe{/"  o 
hish-firiest,  nor  is  he  so  styled  by  any  of  the  ivriters  of  the  Netv  Vestamfnt,  except  the 
author  of  this  civslle  ;  whence  we  may  conclude,  that  neither  Christ  nor  the  evangelists 
esteemed  this  to  be  any  real  part  of  his  character,  or  needful  to  be  attended  to  by  his 
followers." 

III!  Or,  on  their  minds.  fH  Cod  then  saith,  N. 

ttt  "  The  author  here  finishes  the  ar-jumentative  part  of  his  epistle,  in  which  he 
illustrates  and  pro\es  the  excellence  of  the  New  Covenant  when  compared  with  the 
Old.   Tlie /irfff/ffo;  part  follows."  Ne^vcome. 


HEBREWS   X.  521 

20  the  most  holy  place  through  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by 
a  new  and  living  way  which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us 

21  through  the   veil*,    (that  is,   his    flesh;)  and   having  a 

22  high-priest  over  the  household  of  God  ;  let  us  come  near 
with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  body 

23  washed  with  pure  water:  let  us  hold  fast  the  steady  pro- 
fession of  our  hope  ;   (for  he  is  faithful  that  hath  pro- 

24  mised  :)  and  let  us  consider  one  another,  that  we  may 

25  provoke  each  other  to  love  and  to  good  works  :  not  for- 
saking the  assembling  of  ourselves  together  f?  as  the 
manner  \  of  some  is  ;  but  exhorting  to  it :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully,  after  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  no  longer  remaineth  any 

27  sacrifice  for  sins  ||  :  but  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of 
judgement  remaineth  ;  and  that  fiery  indignation  which 

28  will  devour  1  the  adversaries.  He  who  despised  the  law 
of  Moses,  died**  without  mercy,  under  two  or  three  wit- 

29  nesses.  Of  how  much  greater  punishment,  think  ye, 
will  he  be  deemed  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot 
the  son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant, by  which  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 

30  hath  injuriously  treated  the  spirit  of  favourff  ?  For  we 
know  him  that  hath  said,  "  Vengeance  belongeth  to  me : 

•  "tlii-oufjli  tbe  blooil  ol'.Ttsiis;  tlmt  new  and  rifc-givingway,  which  he  hath  first  pre- 
pared fi)r  us  hij  passhv/i  tliroiij;!i  llie  vi  11."  N.  Sue  Wakefield.  As  the  higli-pi-iest  en- 
tered into  the  most  holy  place  through  the  veil,  so  believers  are  iiilniduced  into  the 
t;laistian  covenant  llirough  the  flesh,  i.  e.  the  person,  or,  in  other  words,  by  the  instruc- 
tion, the  example,  and  the  death  of  Christ.    See  Sykes. 

t  our  association  in  the ^osficl,  Wakefield.  {  Or,  the  custom. 

II  See  ch.  vi.  4 — 0.  The  meaning  is,  tliat  For  wilful  apostacy  there  is  no  hope ;  l>ecause, 
having  resisted  the  strongest  exldencc,  even  tliat  of  miracles  theinsilves,  it  is  liardly 
possible  that  they  should  be  reclaimed.    See  Newconie's  note. 

f  Or,  which  is  about  to  devour. 

••  Whoso  breaketh  a  law  of  Moses  dieth,  Wakefield. 

■H"  Or,  offered  an  indignity  to.  "Shewn  contempt  of  the  holy  spirit,  gratuitously 
shed  on  Christians."  Newcomc. 

66 


522  HEBREWS    X.   XI. 

I  will  recompense  ;"  saith  the  Lord.     And  a^ain^  "  The 

31  Lord  will  avenge  his  people*."     It  is  a  fearful  thing  to 

32  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God.  But  call  to  re- 
membrance the  former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were  en- 

33  lightened,  ye  endured  a  great  contest  of  sufferings  ;  part- 
ly, while  ye  were  made  a  spectacle  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions  ;  and  partly,  while  ye  became  sharers  f  with 

34  those  who  were  so  treated.  For  ye  had  compassion  for 
those  who  were  in  bonds  |,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoil- 
ing of  your  goods  ;  knowing  that  ye  have  for  yourselves 

35  a  better  and  an  enduring  substance  ||.  Cast  not  away 
therefore  your  confidence,  which  will  have  great  recom- 

36  pense  of  reward.  For  ye  have  need  of  patience  ;  that, 
after  ye  have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  his 

37  promise.  For  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  "  he  that  is  to 
come  will  come,  and  will  not  delay." 

38  Now,  "the  just  by  faith  shall  liveH  :  but  if  he  draw 

39  back,  my**  soul  will  have  no  pleasure  in  him."  But  we 
are  not  of  those  who  draw  back  to  destruction ;  but  of 
those  who  have  faith  to  their  own  salvation  ft- 

Ch.  XI.  Now  faith  is  a  confidence  in  things  hoped  for,  a  con- 

2  viction  of  things  not  seen.     For  by  it  those  of  old  time 

3  obtained  a  good  witness.     By  faith,  we  understand  that 
the  ages  were  so  ordered  by  the  word  of  God,  that  the 

*  Or,  will  judge  his  people.  +  compassionate  sharers,  N. 

%  on  me,  in  my  boiitls,  R.  T.    Or,  for  ye  even  suffered  with  those  who  werein bonds. 

II  in  the  heavens.  R.  T.  and  N  ;  who  mnrks  them  as  doubtrul.  They  are  wanting  in 
the  Alexandrian  and  Clermont  MSS.  and  in  the  Coptic,  Etbiopie,  and  Vulgate  ver- 
sions :  and  are  omitted  by  Mr.  Wakefield. 

1i"thejust  shalUiveby  faitli:  N.  Habil.  3,4.  See  Rom.  i.  17.  They  who  by  faith 
are  broui^ht  into  a  justified  state,  i.  e.  who  are  admitted  into  the  Christian  covenant,  be- 
come entitled  to  the  promise  of  life. 

*  •  i.  e.  1  will  have,  N.  m. 

tt  N.  m.  "to  the  saving  of  the  soul,"  Gr.andN.t.  "To  f/wr  deliverance  of  our  lives,'' 
Wakefield.  Kaith  under  the  new  covenant  is  the  condition  of  salvation,  or  of  deliver- 
ance from  the  condemning  sentence  of  the  first  covenant,  and  placing  believers  in  a 
justified  state  (See  ver.  38 ;)  and  giving  them  a  title  to  tlie  priTileges  ttf  the  new  co- 
i-enant. 


HEBREWS    XL  523 

present  state  of  things  arose  not  from  what  did  then  ap- 

4  pear*.  By  faith,  Abel  offered  to  God  a  more  excellent 
sacrifice  than  Cain  ;  by  which  Abel  obtained  witness  that 
he  was  righteous,  God  witnessing  of  his  gifts  :  and  by  it 

5  he,  though  dead,  still  speakethf-  By  faith,  Enoch  was 
translated,  that  he  miglit  not  see  death ;  and  was  not 
found,   because  God  had  translated   him :    for  before    his 

6  translation  he  had  this  witness,  that  he  pleased  God.  But 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  /liin  :  for  he  who 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that   G^d  exists,  and  l/iat  he 

7  is  a  rewarder  of  those  who  diligently  seek  him.  By  faith, 
Noah,  having  been  warned  of  God  concerning  things  not 
then  seen,  moved  with  godly  reverence,  made  ready  an 
ark  for  preserving :|:  his  household  :  by  which  he  con- 
demned the  world,    and  became  heir  of   the  justification 

8  which  is  by  faith.  By  faith,  Abraham  obeyed,  when  he 
was  called  to  depart  into  the  place  \\  which  lie  was  after- 
ward   to   receive  for  an    inheritance  ;    and   departed,   not 

9  knowing  whither  he  went.  By  faith,  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  foreign  la7id ;  and  dwelt  in  tents 
with   Isaac   and  Jacob,  the  joint-heirs  of  the  same  pro- 

10  mise  :    for  he  was  waiting  forll  that  city  which  hath  foun- 

11  dations  ;  whose  framer  and  builder  ft  ^**  God.  By  faith, 
Sarah  herself  also  gained  strength  to  conceive^,  even 
when  she  was  past  age,  because  she  thought  him  faithful 

♦  See  Wakefield  and  Sykes,  who  observes  that  ctiuvei  properly  si^ifies  ages,  or 
periofh  of  lime,  and  that  there  is  no  instance  in  the  New  Testament  wliere  more  than 
this  seems  to  be  meant  Iiy  tlie  woitl.  Syki s's  note  on  Heb.  i.  3.  In  the  present  in- 
stance the  author's  mcaninq:  is,  that  "  il  was  so  contrived  that  Christ's  coming  into 
the  world,  which  we  see,  was  brought  al)out  by  means  which  could  not  be  seen."' 
Sykes's  note  in  loc.  and  Rosenmuller.  The  Primate  takes  the  woi-ds  in  the  popular 
sense.  His  version  is,  "  By  faith,  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the 
woi-d  of  God;  so  that  the  tilings  which  are  seen  were  not  made  of  things  which  ap- 
peared." 

t  "But  some  read  XdXurxi^  'he  is  still  spoken  of.'"  Ncwcome's  note.  Or, 
"  speaketh  of  himself."    Wakefield. 

t  to  the  preservation  of,  N. 

II  into  a  place,  N.  U  looked  for,  N. 

ft  Or,  builder  and  ruler.  Sef  ?Iarkni)rlit.    tt  and  brought  foith,  even,  etc.  R.  T. 


524  HEBREWS    XI. 

12  that  had  promised.  Wherefore  even  from  one*,  and  him 
too  become  as  dead,  sprang  as  many  as  the  stars  of  hea- 
ven in  multitude,  and  as  the  innumerable  sand  which  is 

13  by  the  sea-shore.  All  these  died  in  faith,  not  having  re- 
ceived the  promises,  but  having  seen  them  afar  off,  and 
having  hailed  th€m-\y  and  having  confessed  that  they  were 

14  strangers  and  foreigners  on  the  earth  |.  For  those  who 
speak  such  things,   plainly  declare  that  they  are  seeking]} 

15  their  covmtry.  And  indeed  if  they  had  borne  in  mind  that 
cowitry  whence  they  came  out,  they  might  have  had  op- 

16  portunity  of  returning  to  it  If :  but  now  they  desire  a 
better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly.  Wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God :  because  he  hath  pre- 

17  pared  for  them  a  city.     By  faith,   Abraham,  when  he  was 

18  tried,  offered  up  Isaac;  and  he  that  had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only  son  **  ;  ninth  reference  ft  to 
Avhom  it  was  said,   "  In  Isaac   shall  thy  seed  be  called  :" 

19  having  concluded  that  God  was  able  to  raise  up  Isaac 
even  from  the  dead  ;    whence  he  had  also  in  a  manner  \\ 

20  received  him.     By  faith,  Isaac  blessed  Jacob,  and  Esau, 

21  concerning  things  to  come.  By  faith,  Jacob,  when  he 
was  dying,   blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph  ;    and  wor- 

22  shipped  |||{,  leaning  on  the  top  of  his  staff.  By  faith,  Joseph, 
when  he  was  ending  his  life,  mentioned  the  departure  of 
the  sons  of  Israel  fro7n  Egypt ;  and   gave  commandment 

23  concerning  his  bones.  By  faith,  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hidden  three  months  by  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
that  he  was  a  goodly  child :  and  they  feared  not  the  king's 

24  commandment.     By  faith,  Moses,  when  he  grew  uplfK, 

25  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  ;  choos- 

*   of  one,  N. 

■f  and  liaviiig  been  persuaded  of  them,  and  liuviiig  hailed  them,  11.  T. 
%  Or,  strangers  and  pilgrims  in  the  land.  WaUefiehl.  ||  sought,  N. 

•I  to  return,  N.  **  only-begotten  son,  Gr.  and  N.  'H"  ciftt  hi;  K. 

tt  •'  By  Isaac's  miraculous  birth  Abraham  had,  as  it  were,  received  him  from  tht 
dead."  Newcomc. 

»11  worshipped  Cod,  X.  HI!  Or,  after  he  was  grown  tip. 


HEBllEWS    XL  525 

ing*  rather  to  suffer  cruel  treatment  with  the  people  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  short  time  ; 

26  and  esteeming!  such  reproach  as  the  anointed  of  God  \ 
endured  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt  :  for 

27  he  had  respect  to  the  recompense  of  the  reward.  By  faith 
he  left  Egypt,  and  feared  not  the  wrath  of  the  king  :  for 

28  he  remained  firm,  as  seeing  Him  that  is  invisible.  By 
faith,  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  ;  that  he  who  destroyed  the   first-born  might-  not 

29  touch  them.  By  faith,  the  Israelites  passed  through  the 
Red  sea  as  on  dry  land  :  which  the  Egyptians  attempted 

30  to  do,  and  were  drowned.  By  faith,  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  had  been  compassed  about/br  seven 

31  days.  By  faith,  the  harlot  Rahab  ciid  not  perish  with 
those  who  believed  not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies 
with  peace. 

32  And  why  do  I  still  go  on  ?  for  the  time  would  fail  me 
to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sampson,  and  of 
Jephthah  ;    of  David  also,    and  of   Samuel,  and  of  the 

33  prophets  :  who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 

34  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  be- 
came valiant  in  war,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  other 

35  nations.  Women  received  their  dead  by  a  resurrection 
to  this  life  :  but  others  were  tortured,  and  did  not  accept 
deliverance,  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  scoffs  and  scourgings  ;  and  of 

37  bonds  also  and  imprisonment :  they  were  stoned,  they 

*  and  chose,  N.  t  estecmci!,  N. 

t  Gr.  the  reproach  ol'  CUrKt,  or,  of  the  anointed.  The  Isratlitcs  are  called  CAjv.rf^, 
or  anointed,  i.  e.  a  chosen  and  favouiod  people,  I'sahn  cv.  15.  hah.  iii.  13.  '''Ilie  mean- 
ing is,"'  says  Dr.  Sykes  iu  loc,  '■  that  Slose.s  looked  upon  the  contempt  and  indignity 
which  he  underwent  on  account  of  his  professing  himself  a  Jew.  as  much  preferahle  to 
all  the  riches  and  honoui*s  of  Eg\pt."  See  also  Whithy  in  loe.  Dr.  Newcoiee's  version 
is,  "such  reproach  as  Cln-ist  cndiurd ;"  which  is  also  the  interpretation  of  l'holiu.«. 
Crellius,  and  Mr.  Lindsey,  Sequel,  p,  278. 


526  HEBREWS    XI.    XII. 

were  sawn  asunder,  they  were  pierced  with  stakes,  they 
were  slain  with  the  sword :  they  went  about  in  sheep- 
skins a7id  in  goat-skins,  destitute,  afflicted,  cruelly  treat- 

38  ed,  (of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,)  wandering  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the 

39  earth.     And  all  these,  though  they  obtained  a  good  wit- 

40  ness  through  faith,  yet  received  not  the  promise  :  God 
having  provided  a  better  thing  for  us,  that  they  might  not 
be  made  perfect  without  us*. 

Ch.  XII.  Wherefore  since  we  are  surrounded  by  so  great  a 
cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  also  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  easily  entangleth  us,  and  let  us  run  with 
3  patience  the  race  which  is  set  before  us,  looking  to  Jesus 
the  leader  on  to  faith  and  its  perfecter  ;  who,  for  the  joy 
which  was  set  before  him,  endured  the  cross,  and  de- 
spised its  shame,  and  is  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the 

3  throne  of  God.  For  consider  him  that  endured  such  op- 
position of  sinners  to  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied,  and 
faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  to  blood,  contending  against 

5  sin  :  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation  which  speak- 
eth  to  you  as  to  sons,  "  My  son,  despise  not  the  chasten- 
ing of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  by  him  : 

G  for  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  correcteth,  and  scourgeth 

7  every  son  whom  he  receiveth."  If  ye  endure  chastise- 
ment, God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  :  for  what  son 

8  is  he  whom  his  father  chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  be  with- 
out chastisement,  of  which  all  others  are  partakers,  then 

9  ye  are  spurious,  and  not  laivful  sonsf.  Have  we  then 
had  fathers  of  our  flesh,  who  corrected  us,  and  we  g'ave 
them  reverence  :  and  shall  not  we  much  rather  be  in  sub- 

10  jection  to  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ?  For  they  indeed 
chastened  us  during  a  few  days,  as  it  seemed^^  to  them  : 

*  that  these  promises  tnipfht  not  be  pprformed  before  our  days,    Wakefield. 
•I"  See  Wakefield.    bastai\ls  and  not  sons.  N. 


HEBREWS   XII.  527 

but  He  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his 

1 1  holiness.  Now  no  chastisement  seemeth  for  the  present 
to  be  joyous,  but  grievous :  nevertheless  afterward  it  yield- 
eth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness  to  those  who  have 
been*  exercised  by  it. 

12  Whereford  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  down,  and 

13  strengthen  the  feeble  knees  ;  and' make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  that  what  is  lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the  way, 

14  but  rather  be  healed.  Follow  peace  with  all  men; 
and  the  holinesst»  without  which  no  man   shall  see  the 

15  Lord:  looking  diligently  lest  any  man  fall  short  of  the 
favour  of  God  ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up 

16  trouble  yow,  and  by  it  many  be  defiled  ;  lest  there  be  any 
fornicator,  or  \  aiiy  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 

17  meal  sold  his  birthright.  For  ye  know  that  afterward, 
when  he  desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  i-ejected : 
for  he   found   no   place   for    change    of  mind  in  Isaac, 

18  though  he  earnestly  sought  it  with  tears.  For  ye  are  not 
come  near  to  the  mount  which  might  be  touched||,  and 
which  burned  with  fire,  nor  to  blackness,  and  darkness, 

19  and  tempest,  and  to  the  blast  of  the  trumpet,  and  to  the 
sound  of  wordsl ;  which  sound  those  that  heard,  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them  any  more  : 

20  (for  they  could  not  bear  what  was  commanded  ;  "  If 
even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned**;" 

21  and  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  that  Moses  said,  "  I  ex- 

22  ceedingly  fear  and  tremble :")  but  ye  are  come  nearff 
to  mount  Sion  \\,  and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God, 

*  that  are,  N.  t  and  lioliiiess,  N.  %  lest  t/ieie  be  mvj,  N. 

J  "  To  Sinai,  the  eartlily  matei-ial  mountain ;  in  oppoDition  to  the  Iicavenly  one, 
inentionkd  ver.  22."    Newcome. 

H  God's  words.  N. 

*»    "  or  thrust  throiiprh  with  a  dart,"  n.T. 

tt  The  writiT  destrilK-s  a  state  present,  notfutui-e :  tlie  state  of  believers  under  the 
gospel,  as  opjiosed  to  Israelites  under  the  law,  not  the  state  of  the  virtuous  in  heaven. 

tt  It  is  foretold  by  the  prophets,  that  the  law  of  the  Messiah  shall  proceed  from 
Mount  Sion.  Isaiah  ii  2,  3 ;  xxviii.  16.  Tlu'  writer  is  not  representing  the  happy  state  of 
the  virtuous  in  heaveO)  but  tbe  superior  privileges  of  the  Christian  dispeusatioti,  as  con- 


528  HEBREWS  XII. 

the  heavenly  Jerusalem*,  and  to  myriads  of  messengers 

53  from  God  f,  to   the  general  assembly  and  congregation 

of  the   first-born  |  that   are    enrolled   in    heaven  ||,  and 

to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  righteous  men  that  are 

24  made  perfect"!,  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new 
covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  which  speaketh 

*    a  better  thing**  than  that  q/Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  God  who  speaketh  ft.  For  if 
those  escaped  not  who  refused  him  when  he  uttered  oracles 
on  earth,  much  less  shall  we  eacaiie^  if  we  reject  him 

trasted  witli  that  ofMoses.  «  We  tlial  are  the  peculiar  people  of  God,'' says  Dr.  Sykcs 
(ill  his  note  ni)on  the  text),  "are  not  brought  to  a  dreadful  mountain,  where  we  could 
not  hear  the  word  s.poken  for  storm,  and  tempestj  and  thunder,  and  fire,  as  it  was  at 
Sinai:  but  we  i-eceive  our  law  from  Sion,which-we  mayascend-ourselveswiihout  the 
terror  whicli  Moses  felt." 

*  The  ClirisUan  church,  figuratively  represented  by  the  city  of  God,  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem. 

+  A  myriad  is  ten  thousand :  it  is  used  proverbially  for  an  indefinitely  large  number. 
The  PniuatL-'s  version  is,  "  to  vei-y  great  numbers  of  angels,"  which  is  commonly  in- 
terpreted of  celestial  spirits.  But  as  the  writer  is  evidently  describing  the  Christian 
church  and  dispensation,  as  conti-asted  \\  ith  tlie  Mosaic,  the  connexion  requires  lliat  the 
woiil  angels  sliould  be  understood,  as  in  cliap.  i.,  of  prophets  and  messengers  from  God. 
And  the  writer  may  well  be  supposed  to  alkide  to  the  abimdant  effusion  of  the  holy 
spirit  in  the  ajiosrolie  age  ;  by  which  multitudes  were  divinely  qualified,  as  messcngei's 
from  God,  to  teach  and  to  confirm  the  doctrine  of  the  gospel. 

X  "  Not  where  others  are  to  officiate  for  you,  as  the  Levites  for  the  fii-st-bom.  but 
where  all  are  numbered  as  the  people  of  God;  and  where  you  may  all  sacrifice  your- 
selves."   Sykes. 

n  "Among  the  citizens  of  heaven.  The  image  of  a  city,  ver.  22,  is  continued." 
Newcome. 

1[  The  spirits  of  righteous  men,  Gr.  and  N.  but  the  spirits  of  men  are  men  theiu- 
selves.  Sec  1  Cor.  ii.  11.  Gal.  iv.  IS.  2  Tim.  iv.  22;  and  it  seemed  better  to  omit  the 
woitl  in  the  translation, because  it  leads  the  English  reader  to  suppose  that  the  writer 
IS  discoursing  ofdisembodied  spirits,  when  he  evidently  means  men  living  in  the  world. 
Righteous  or  .just  men,  are  men  who  are  brought  into  a  justified  state  by  believing  in 
.Tesus  as  the  Messiah :  and  they  are  said  to  be  perfect  because  they  are  consecrated  by  a 
sacrifice,  wliicli  needs  no  repetition.  Ch.  x.  1.  Tlie  law  could  not  make  the  comers 
thereto  perfect,  but,  ver.  14,  by  one  offering  Christ  has  for  ever  perfected  them  that  aiij 
sanctified. 

*•  better  things.  R.  T. 

t+  "  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  who  speaketh."  Gr.  and  K  That  God  is  the  speaker 
intended  is  evident  from  the  quotation  from  Hag.  ii.  6,  7.  See  Peirce  in  loc.  God  spoke 
on  rnrtfi,  when  he  delivered  the  law  upon  Mount  Sinai :  he  now  speaks ycom  firavcn, 
by  the  gifts  of  the  holy  spirit.     I  Pet.  i.  12.     See  Lindsey's  Seq.  p.  35fi. 


HEBREWS    XII.   XIIT.  529 

26  speaking  from  heaven :  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth : 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying;,  "  Yet  once  more  I 

27  shake  not  only  the  earth,  but  also  the  heaven  *."  Now 
this  ex/iression,  "  Yet  once  more,"  signif^eth  the  remov- 
ing of  the  things  shaken,  as  of  things  which  are  made, 

28  that  the  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  remain.  Where- 
fore, since  we  receive  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  shaken, 
let  us  hold  fast  favour  fj  by  which  we  may  serve  God 

39  acceptably  with  reverence  and  godly  fear.     P^or  even  our 

God:|:  is  a  consuming  fire. 
Ch.  XIII.  Let  brotherly  kindness  continue.    Be  not  forgetful 

of  hospitality  :  for  by  this  some  have  unknowingly  en- 

3  tertained  angels||.  Remember  those  that  are  in  bonds, 
as  if  bound  with  them  ;  and  those  that  are  cruelly  treated, 

4  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Marriage  is  ho- 
nourablelT  among  all,  and  the  bed  undefiledff  :  but  for- 

5  nicators  and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  Let  your  man- 
ner |:|:  of  life  be  without  covetousness.  -Se  content  with 
such  things  as  ye  have  :   for  God  himself  hath  said,  "  I 

6  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  utterly  forsake  thee||||.''  So 
that  we  may  boldly  say,  "  The  Lord  is  mine  helper,  and 

7  I  will  not  fear  what  man  can  do  unto  me."  Remember 
those  who  preside  over  you,  whoHIF  spake  to  you  the  word 
of  God  :  whose  faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
behaviour  fff. 

8  Jesus  Christ  \\\  is  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and 

*  Tlie  shaking  of  htavcn  ami  eartli  tleiiotes  convulsions  in  tlie  political  and  moral 
world  ;  and,  as  the  writer  explains  it,  the  abolition  of  the  Jewish  dispensation,  to  make 
way  for  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  the  Messiah.  See  Acts  ii.  19, 20.  "  I  shake  not  the 
earth  only,  but  heaven  also."  N. 

+  The  gospel  with  its  benefits,  Newcorae.   Or,  let  ns  give  thanks,  etc. 

X  For  our  God,  N. 

II  "  See  Gen.  xviii.  xix.  So,  among  you,  hospitality  may  be  attended  wilU  unexpected 
pleasure  and  reward."  Nowcome. 

H   Or,  Let  marriage  be  honourable,  etc.  Wakefield.  ti"  the  bed  is,  etc.  N. 

It  Or,  conduct,  N.  ni.  ||||  nor  forsake  thee.  N.     See  Wakefield. 

fl^  Or,  your  rulers,  or  leaders,  or  guides,  who,  N.  m. 

+tt  The  issue  of  their  course  of  life.    Wakefield. 

X\\  "  The  evangelical  doctrine,  as  delivered  by  Christ  and  his  apostles."  Xewcoiw?. 
67 


.^oO  HEBREWS   Xlir. 

9  for  ever*.  Be  not  carried  aside  t  by  various  and 
strange  doctrines  :  for  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be 
strengthened  by  the  gracious  gospel  \,  not  by  meats,* 
which  hcive  not  profited  those  that  have  attended  to 
10  them||.  We  have  an  altar  of  which  they  have  no  right  to 
3 1  eat  who  serve  the  tabernacle.  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts  the  blood  of  which  s/ied  for  sin  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary  by   the  high-priestt,  are  burned  without  the 

12  camp.  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the 
people   by    his    own  blood,  suffered   without  the  gate. 

13  (Let  us  therefore  go  out  unto  him  without  the  camp, 

14  bearing   his  reproach  ft  =    for    here  have  we   no    con- 

15  tinning  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come.)  By  him  there- 
fore let  us  offer  up  t/ie  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips  which  render  thanks 

16  to  his  name]::}:.  But  to  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget 
not  :  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  those  who  preside  over  you||||,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your  benefitll,  as  those  who 
must  give  account :  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 

18  with  grief:  for  this  -would  be  unprofitable  to  you.  Pray 
for  us :  for  we  trust  that  we  have  a  good  conscience,  de- 

19  siring  to  behave  ourselves  well  in  all  things.  But  1  more 
especially  beseech  you  to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  shortly 
restored  to  you. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  back  ttt  from  the 
dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  iv/io  is  the  great  shepherd  of  the 

•  Or,  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  xvill  also  be  the  same  for  ever, 
t  carried  about,  U.  T. 
t  Gr.  favour,  N.  m. 

H  Gr.  ill  which  those  that  have  walked  have  not  been  profited.  N.  m. 
f  whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high-priest  for  sin,  N. 
li"  bearing  the  cross,  his  reproach  :  N. 
a  the  fruit  of  lips  which  confess  his  name.    Wakefield. 
nil  Or,  your  leaders,  or  guides,  N.  m. 

Tin  Or.  -'ill  b -half  of  your  souls,"  which  ii  equivalent  to  "  in  your  behalC  Newcome. 
'tt  Or,  who  raised.  S.  41.  N.  m. 


HEBREWS   Xlll.  531 

21  sheep  by  the  blood*  of  the  everlasting  covenant  t»  make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  work,  that  ye  may  do  his  will  ; 
working  in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  * 
through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  \  be  glory  for  ever  [and 
ever.]     Amen. 

22  Now    I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suffer  the  word  of  ex- 
hortation :  for  I  have  written  a  letter  to  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  that  our  brother  Timothy  is  set  at  liberty  :  with 
"ii  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you.     Salute  all 

those  who  preside  over  you  ||,  and  all  the  saints.     They 
25  of  Italy  salute  you.      The  favour  of  God  be  with  you  all. 

Amen  f . 

* 

*  '■  By  shetlding  his  blood,  to  ratify  that  covenant  which  will  never  be  annulled.  Ch. 
viii.  13."  Newcome. 

+  who  brought  from  the  dead  that  shepherd  of  tlie  sheep,  hcrome  gi'eat  by  the  blood 
of  an  everlasting  covt-nant,  even  our  Loril  Jesus  Christ.     Wakefield. 

X  i.  e.  to  the  God  of  peace.  )|  Or,  jour  leaders,  or  guides.  N.  m. 

%  Tlie  epistle  to  the  Hebrews  is  the  fii^st  of  those  books  whicli  are  disiin^uished  by 
Eusebius,  as  having  been  disputed  in  the  primitive  ages  of  Christianity,  and  which, 
therefore,  are  not  to  be  received  as  of  equal  authority  with  the  rest.  This  epistle^  how- 
ever, which  contains  many  important  obsenations  and  many  wliolesome  truths,  min- 
gled, indeed,  with  some  far-fetched  analogies  and  inaccurate  reasonings,  was  probaljly 
written  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusaliin  and  the  temple,  for  it  contains  no  allusion  to 
those  cahimitous  evcnLs.  But  by  whom  it  was  written  is  uncertain.  Origen  says,  that 
no  one  can  tell  who  was  the  author  of  it.  It  has  been  aseribetl  to  Paul,  to  Barnabas,  to 
Luke,  and  to  Timothy:  but  if  Origen,  the  most  learned  and  inquisitive  writer  in  tlie 
thii-d  centuiy,  loulil  not  discover  the  author, it  is  in  vain  for  ii'!  to  attempt  it; and  we 
must  be  content  to  remain  in  ignorance. 


THK 


EPISTLE   GENERAL 


OF 


JAMES. 


CHAP.  I. 

J  AMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall  into  various 

3  trials  *  ;   knowing  that  the  proof  of  your  faith  worketh 

4  patience.     And  let  patience  have  its  perfect  work :  that 
ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  Now  if  any  of  you  want  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 
■who  giveth  to  all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not ;  and 

6  it  shall  be  given  him.     But  let  him  ask  in  t  faith,  no- 
thing doubting.     For  he  that  doubteth  is  like  a  wave  of 

7  the  sea,  moved  by  the  wind  and  tossed  about.     And  let 
not  that  man  think  that  he  will  receive  any  thing  from 

8  the  Lord  :  he  is  a  man  of  a  divided  mind,  unsteady  in  all 
his  ways. 

9  Now  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  that  he  is 

10  exalted  ;  but  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low  :   for  as 

1 1  the  flower  of  the  herb  he  will  pass  away.  For  the  sun 
is  no  soorier  risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  withereth 
the  herb,  and  its  flower  falleth,  and  the  beauty  of  its  ap- 
pearance perishelh  :  so  the  rich  man  also  will  fade  in  his 
ways. 

12  Happy  is  the  man  that  endureth  trial  | :  for,  when  he 

*  N.  in.  temptations,  N.  t,  i  Or,  with/  N.  m.  %  N.  m.  temptation,  N.  t. 


JAMES    I.  533 

hath   been  proved,  he  will    receive  the    crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  those  who  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say,  when  he  is  tempted,  "  I  am  tempted  of 
God  :"  for  God  cannot  be   tempted  by  evils,  nor  doth  he 

14  tempt  any  man.     But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is 

15  ensnared  and  allured  by  his  own  evil  desire.  Then  when 
desire  hath   conceived,   it  beareth  sin  :  and  sin,  when  it 

16  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death.      Do  not  err,  my  be- 
"iT  loved  brethren.     Every  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  be- 
nefit,  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  nor  shadow  of 

18  turning.  Of  his  own  will  he  regenerated*  us  by  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  might  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved   brethren,  let  every  man  be 

20  swift  to  heai',  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  anger:  for  the 
anger  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God  f. 

2 1  Wherefore  lay  aside  all  defilement,  and  abundance  of 
wickedness,  and    receive  with   meekness  the  word  im- 

22  planted  in  you,  which  is  able  to  save  you  \.  But  be  ye 
doers  of  the  word  ;  and  not  hearers  only,  deceivin^^  your 

23  own  selves.  For  if  any  one  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face 

24  in  a  mirror  :  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  away, 
and  immediately  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was, 

25  But  whoever  looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of  freedom, 
and  continueth  i>i  i(,  this  man,  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  ||  of  the  work  commanded,  will  be 
happy  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  IF  seem  to  be  religious,  and  bridle  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceive  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is 

27  vain.  The  religion  which  is  pure  and  undefiled  before 
0U7'  God  and  Father,  is  this  ;  to  take  care  of  orphans  and 

•  begat,  N.  t  Or,  the  righteousness  which  God  rejitiiifth.   N.  in." 

t  N.  m.  your  souls,  Gr.  and  N.  t.  ||  Or,  an  active  doer,  Wakefield. 

1  any  nian  among  you,  R.  T.  and  N.  with  doubt. 


534  JAMES    II, 

widows  in    their  affliction,  and   to   keep  one's-self  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 
Ch.  II.    My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

2  Christ, /■/if' Z-orr/ of  glory*,  with  respect  of  persons.  For 
if  there  come  into  your  assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring 
in  gorgeous  apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man 

3  in  vile  apparel ;  and  ye  regard  him  who  wearelh  the 
gorgeous  apparel,  and  say  [to  him],  "Sit  thou  here  in 
a  good  place  ;*'  and  say  to  the  poor  man,  "  Stand  thou 

4  there,"  or,  "  Sit  here  under  my  footstool  ;"  have  ye  not 
then  been  partial  among  yourselves,  and  have  ye  not  be- 

5  come  judges  whose  thoughts  are  evil  ?  Hearken,  my  be- 
loved brethren  :  hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  the 
world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 

6  he  hath  promised  to  those  who  love  him  ?  But  ye  have 
dishonoured  the  poor  man.      Do  not    the  rich  oppress 

7  you,  and  draw  you  before  the  judgement-seats?  Do  not 
they  blaspheme  that  honourable  name  by   which  ye  are 

8  called  ?  Now  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according  to  the 
scripture,  "  Thou  shalt  love   thy  neighbour  as  thyself," 

9  ye  do  well :  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  commit 

10  sin,  and  are  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  For 
whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,    he  is    guilty   of  shewing  disresfiect  to  all  f- 

1 1  For  he  who  said,  "  Do  not  commit  adultery,"  said  also, 
"  Do  not  commit  murther."  Now  if  thou  commit  no 
adultery,    and  yet   commit  murther,   thou  becomest  a 

12  transgressor  of  the  law.    So  speak  ye,  and  so  act,  as  those 

13  who  will  be  judged  by  the  law  of  freedom.  For  he  shall 
have  pitiless  judgement,  that  hath  shewn  no  pity  :  but 
pity  glorieth  over  judgement. 

1 4  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  that  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  I   can   faith  save  him  ? 

*   Or,  hold  not  your  glorious  belief  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Wakefield, 
t  See  Bell  on  the  Lord's  Supper,  p.  101,  102.   This  indeed  is  all  the  writer  could 
mean.  Comp.  1  Cor.  xi.  27.  "  He  is  liable  to  the  imnishment  nf  iiffcndiiig  m  all."  N. 


JAMES    IT.  III.  535 

15  Now  if  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 

16  food  ;  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  "  Depart  in  peace, 
be  ye  warmed,  and  be  ye  filled  ;"  but  ye  give  them  not 
those  things  which  are  necessary  for  the  body  ;    what  doth 

17  it  profit  ?   Thus  faith  also,  if  it  have  not  works,   is  dead 

18  by  itself.  Yea,  a  man  will  say,  "  Thou  hast  faith,  and 
I  have  works  :    shew  me  thy  faith   without*  thy  works, 

19  and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works."  Thou  be- 
lievest  that  God  is  onef  :  thou  doest  well :   the  demons  ^: 

20  also  believe,  and  tremble.     But  art  thou  willing  to  know, 

2 1  O  vain  man,  that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ?  Was  not 
our  father  Abraham  justified  by  works,   when  he  offered 

22  up  his  son  Isaac  on  the  altar  ?  Dost  thou  see  that  faith 
wrouglit  with  his  works ;  and  that  faith  was  made  perfect 

23  by  works  ?  and  that  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
saith,  "  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted  to 
him  for  righteousness  :"  and  he  was  called  the  Friend  of 

24  God  ?    Do  ye  see  ||   that  a  man  is  justified  by  works f,  and 

25  not  by  faith  only  ?  In  like  manner  was  not  Rahab  the 
harlot  also  justified  by  works,  when  she  received  the  mes- 

26  sengers,  and  sent  them  out  another  way  ?  For  as  the  body 
without  the  spirit  ft  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is 
dead  also. 

Ch.  i:i.  My  brethren,  be  not  many  teachers  ;   knowing  that 

2  we   shall  receive  a  greater  condemnation.     For  in  many 

things  we   all   offend  :    if  any  offend  not  in  word,  he  is  a 

•    by  tliy  woi'ks,  MSS.  \  that  there  is  one  God :  N. 

%  human  ghosts :— — Mr.  Farmer  supposes  an  allusion  to  Job  xxvi.  5,  which  he 
renders.  '' the  giants,  or  the  ghosts  of  the  dead,  tremble  under  the  waters  together 
■with  their  host."  He  adds,  that  St.  James  doth  not  appear  to  be  delivering  any  new  doc- 
trine concerning  demons,  but  rather  to  be  arguing  with  the  persons  to  whom  he  writes 
it,  on  their  own  principles.    Farmer  on  demoniacs,  p.  211—216.  1st  edition. 

I  See,  therefore,  U.  T. 

1  "  So  as  to  receive  God's  continued  and  final  favour.  St.  Paul's  justification,  Uom. 
iii.  23.  V.  1.  etc.  etc.,  is  admission  into  the  gospel-covenant.  St.  James  declares  that 
such  as  are  admitted  into  that  covenant  must  perfect  their  faith  by  works,  ver.  22,  ia 
order  to  Ik- finally  justified."    Newcome, 

ft  Or,  breatli,  N.  m. 


536  JAMES    m. 

3  perfect  man,  ami  able  to  bridle  the  whole  body  also.     Be- 
hold, we  put  bits  in  the  mouths  of  horses,  that  they  may 
.   4  obey  us  :   and  we  turn  about  their  whole  body.     Behold, 
ships  also,   which  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  fierce 
winds,  yet  are  turned  about  by  a  very  small  helm,  whi- 

5  thersoever  the  pilot  chooseth.  Thus  the  tongue  also  is  a 
little  member,  and  boasteth    great  things.     Behold,    how 

6  great  a  pile  doth  a  little  fire  kindle  !  And  the  tongue  is  a 
fire,  a  world  of  iniquity  * :  [so]  is  the  tongue  among 
our  members,  that  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  fire  the  course  of  nature  t  ;   and  is  itself  set  on  fire  by 

7  hell.  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds,  and  of 
creeping   things,   and  of  things  in  the   sea,   is    subdued, 

8  and  hath  been  subdued,  by  mankind.  But  the  tongue 
no  man  can  subdue  :   it  is  an  evil  not  to  be  restrained,  full 

9  of  deadly  poison.  Therewith  we  bless  our  God  and  Fa- 
ther ;   and  therewith  we  curse  men,  that  are  made  after 

10  the  likeness  of  God.  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceed 
blessing  and  cursing.     My  brethren,  these  things  ought 

11  not  so  to  be.     Doth  a  spring  send  forth  out  of  the  same 

12  place  sweet  and  bitter  water?  Can  a  fig-tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olives  ?  or  a  vine,  figs  ?  So  neither  can  that  spring 
which  is  salt  yield  sweet  water  \. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  knowing  among  you  ?  Let  him  shew 
by  his  works  a  good  behaviour,  with  meekness  of  wis- 

14  dom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy  and  strife  in  your  heart, 
boast   not   yourselves,   and   speak   not   falsely    concerning 

15  the  truth.     This  wisdom  cometh  not  down  from  above  j 
16' but   is   earthly,   animal,    demoniacal ||.     For   where   envy 

and  strife  are,  there  disturbance  is^  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  which  is  from  above,  is  first  pure,  then 

peaceable,  gentle,   easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  pity  and 

•  the  tongue  is  a  spark,  the  vamisherof 'njusticc:  Wakefield, 
t  Gr.  the  wheel.  "  Setteth  on  fii-e  the  wheel  of  life."  WakcfieUI, 
X  no  fountain  can  yield  both  salt  water  and  fresh,  R.  T. 
11  q.  d.  inspired  by  evil  spirit". 


JAMES    III.    IV.  537 

of  good  fruits,  without  partiality,   [and]  without  hypo- 
18  crisy.     And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace 

by  those  who  make  peace*. 
Ch.  IV.   Whence  come  contestsf  and  fightings  among  you  ? 

come    they   not  hence,   from   your  desires   of  pleasure^ 

2  which  war  in  your  members  ?  Ye  desire,  and  have  not  : 
ye  kill,  and  earnestly  covet||,  and  cannot  obtain  :  ye 
fight  and  contend  ;    yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not  ;   because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye 

4  may  consume  it  on  your  pleasures.  Ye  adulterers  and 
adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  friendship  with  the  world 
is   enmity   with  .God  ?    Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a 

5  friend  to  the  world,  is  an  enemy  to  God.  Do  ye  think 
that  the  scripture  speaketh  in  vain  ?    Doth  the  spirit  that 

6  dwelleth  in  us  stir  up  to  envy  ?  Nay,  it  bestoweth  more 
abundant  favour.     Wherefore  it  is  said,   "  God  resisteth 

7  the  proud,  but  bestoweth  favour  on  the  humble."  Sub- 
mit yourselves  therefore  to  God  :   resist  the  devilH,  and 

8  he  will  flee  from  you  :  draw  near  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  near  to  you.     Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;   and 

9  purify  your  hearts,  ye  men  of  divided  minds  :  be  afflicted, 
and   mourn,  and  weep  :    let   your  laughter  be  turned  to 

10  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness  :  humble  yourselves 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  will  exalt  you. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren.  He  that 
speaketh  evil  of  /lis  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge 

12  of  it.  There  is  one  law-giver  and  judge,  who  is  able  to 
save  and  to  destroy.  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  ? 

13  Come  now,  ye  who  say,  "  To-day  or  to-morrow  let  us 
goft  into  such  a  city,   and  continue  there  a  year,   and 

*    !« sown  for  the  makers  of  peace,    Wakefield.  t  Or,  wars,  N.  m. 

X  Or,  sensual  desires,  N.  in.  ||  Or,  and  tnvy,  N.  m. 

^  q.  d.  ever)-  tiinptation  to  evil,  whether  from  without  or  from  withro. 
■*&  we  will  go,  R.  T. 

68 


538  JAMES    IV.    V. 

14  traffic,  and  acquire  gain  :"  ye  who  know  not  what  ivill 
be  on  the  morrow.  For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  which  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  va- 

15  nisheth  away*.     Whereas  ye  ought  to  say,  "  If  the  Lord 

16  will,  and  we  live,  then  let  usf  do  this,  or  that."  But 
now  ye  glory  in  your  boasting  words  :t  :   all  such  glorying 

17  is  evil.  To  him  therefore  it  is  sin,  who  knoweth  how  to 
do  what  is  right,  and  doeth  it  not. 

Ch.  V.  Come  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  lament  for  your 

2  miseries  which  are  coming  upon  you.    Your  store  is  cor- 

3  rupted,  and  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold 
and  silver  is  rusted  ;  and  the  rust  of  them  will  be  for  a 
testimony  against  you,  and  will  eat  your  flesh  like  firey. 

4  Ye  have  heaped  up  treasure  in  the  last  days.  Behold, 
the  hire  of  the  labourers  that  have  reaped  your  fields, 
which  is  unjustly  kept  back  by  you,  crieth  against  you  : 
and  the  cries  of  the  reapers  have  entered  into  the  ears  of 

5  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Ye  have  lived  delicately  on  the  earth, 
and   have   rioted  in  pleasure  :    ye   have  nourished  your 

6  hearts^,  as  it  were  in  the  day  of  slaughterft-  Ye  have 
condemned,  ye  have  killed,  the  Righteous  One,  who 
did  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  appearance 
of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the 
precious   fruit  of  the  earth,   and  is  patient  for  it,  until  it 

8  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain.     Be  ye   also  patient  ; 
.  establish   your  hearts  ;   for  the  appearance   of  the   Lord 

9  draweth  near.  Murmur  not  against  each  other:J|,  bre- 
thren, lest  ye  be  judged|||J  :   behold,  the  judge  standeth. 

*   dlsappeareth.  N.  t  Or,  tlien  we  will,  Wetstoin. 

t  Oi',  pivsiiniptiious  speeches  :   Or,  presuniplion  :  N.  m. 

II  Or,  your  H.»sli.    Ye  have  treasured  up  as  it  were  fire  in  etc.  N.  ra.    See  Wakefield. 

II  ;.  e.  yom-selves.   So  vcr.  8.  N.  m. 

ff  j'e  have  r'-j^aled  your  hearts  as  in  a  day  orsaci-ifiee.    Wakefield. 

it  So  Wakefield.  Grieve  not  for  one  auotlier,  N.  who  explains  it,  Lament  not  heavily 
for  the  calamities  of  one  another.  This,  he  observes,  is  well  connected  with  the  preced- 
iiiff  and  following;  verses. 

Iin  couUemued,  K.  T.  and  N.   See  Griesbacb. 


JAMES    V.  539 

10  before  the  door.  My  brethren,  take  the  prophets,  that 
have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of 

1 1  suffering  affliction,  and  of  patience.  Behold,  we  pro- 
nounce those  happy  that  endure  patiently.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  what  the 
Lord  did  in  the  end*  ;  for  the  Lord  is  of  tender  mercy, 
and  full  of  compassion. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither 
by  the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath  : 
but  let  your  yes  be  yes  ;  and  your  no,  no  ;  lest  ye  fall 
under  condemnation.  '  ' 

13  Doth  any  among  you  suffer  affliction?  Let  him  pray. 

14  Is  any  cheerful?  Let  him  sing  praisef  to  God.  Is  any 
sick  among  you?  Let  him  call  to  him  the  elders  of  the 
church ;   and,  when  they   have   anointed   him   with  oil, 

15  let  them  pray  over  him  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and  the 
prayer  of  faith  will  preserve  the  sick  person|,  and  the  Lord 
will  raise  him  up  ;  and  although  he  have  committed  sins, 

16  they  will  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  your  offences  to  one 
another,  and  pray  for  one  another,  that  ye  may  be  heal- 
ed.    The  ferventll  prayer  of  a  righteous  man   availeth 

17  much.  Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  infirmities  with  us  ;  and 
he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain,  and  it  I'ained 

18  not  on  the  land  for  three  years  and  six  months :  and  he 
prayed  again,  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  its  produce. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  err  from  the  truth,  and  one 

20  turn  him  back  to  it ;  let  him  know,  that  he  who  turneth 
a  sinner  back  from  the  error  of  his  way,  saveth  a  soulU 
from  death,  and  covereth  his  multitude  of  sins. ft 

•  Gr.  tlie  end  of  the  Loi-d :  N.  m.  t  Or,  hj-miis,  N.  m. 

%  The  writer  here  alludes  to  the  miraculous  power  or  the  apostolic  age. 
y  Or,  inwrought,  i.  e.  inspired.  ^  i.  e.  a  man,  a  person,  N.  m. 

+t  This  excellent  epistle  is  one  of  those  the  genuineness  of  wliieh  was  disputed  in  the 
prifflitive  ehurcb.  But  it  is  not  unworthy  of  the  apostle  to  wlioni  it  is  generally  ascribeil. 


THE 

FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL 


OP 


PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

X  ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  sojourners 
scattei'ed  throughout  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia, 

2  and  Bithynia ;  elect*,  according  to  the  foreknowledge 
of  God  the  Father,  through  the  sanctification  of  the 
spirit,  to  obedience,  and  to  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ :  favour  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who,  according  to  his  great  mercy,  hath  begotten 
us  again  to  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 

4  Christ  from  the  dead  ;  even  to  an  inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble, and  undefiled,  and  unfadingf,  reserved  in  heaven 

5  for  you,  who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God,  through 
your  faith,  to  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 

6  time :  wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a 
short  time  (if  need  be)  ye  be  grieved  by  various  trials ; 

7  that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  which  is  a  much  more  pre- 
cious proof  than  that  of  gold,  which  perisheth  though 
proved  by  fire,  may  be  found  to  praise,  and  honour,  and 

8  glory,  at  the  manifestation  of  Jesus  Christ ;  whom, 
though  ye   have  not  known  him,  ye  love ;  in  whom, 

*  i.  e.  chosen,  N.  m. 

t  to  an  incorruptible,  and  undefiled,  and  imfading  inheritance,  N. 


1   PETER  I.  541 

though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with 
9  gladness   unspeakable,  and   full   of  glory  ;   being  to   re- 
ceive the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 

10  souls*.  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets,  who  prophesied 
concerning  the   favour  of  God  which  was  to  come  unto 

11  you,  inquired  and  searched  diligently;  searching  what 
ft'me,  or  what  kind  of  time,  the  spirit  of  Christ  t  which 
■was  in  them  signified,  when  it  witnessed  befoi'ehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glories  which  were  to  fol- 

12  low:  to  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  they  ministered  not 
to  themselves,  but  to  you  \^  the  things  which  have  now 
been  told  you,  by  those,  that  have  preached  the  gospel  to 
you  through  the  holy  spirit  sent  down  from  heaven ; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into||. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober, 
and  fully  hope  for  the  gracious  gift  which  will  be  given 

14  you  at  the  manifestation  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  as  obedient 
childrenlF,  not  fashioning  yourselves  according  to  your 

15  former  desires  in  your  ignorance  :  but  according  as  he 
that  hath  called  you,  is  holy,  be  ye  also  holy  in  all  your 

16  behaviour  :  because  it  is  written,  "  Be  ye  holy  ;  for  I  am 

17  holy."  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  whu  without  re- 
spect of  persons  judgeth  according  to  every  one's  work, 

18  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear :  knowing 
that  ye  were  not  redeemed**  with  corruptible  things,  as 
with  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  behaviour  delivered 

19  down  by  your  fathers;  but  with  the  precious  blood  of 

20  Christ,  as  of  a  spotless  and  unblemished  lamb  :  who  was 


*  i.  e.  yourselves.  N.  m. 

t  i.  e.  the  spirit  which  pi-ophesied  concerning  Clirist.    See  Lindsey's  Seq.  p.  281. 

%  us,  N.  .and  R.  T. 

|{  Perhaps  the  meaning  of  the  apostle  may  be,  that  the  messengers  who  are  now  em- 
ployed to  promulgate  this  glorious  doctrine,  cannot  fidly  comprehend  its  import,  and 
are  desirous  oCimproving  their  acquaintance  with  it.    See  Eph.  iii.  18,  19. 

H  Gr.  ch'ldren  of  obedience. 

••  i.  e.  delivered  from  your  former  state  of  heathenism,  pi-ejudice,  and  vice,  by  the 
gospel ;  which  was  ratified  with  the  blood  of  Christ. 


542  1   PETER  I.  II. 

foreknown*  indeed  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

2 1  but  was  manifested  in  these  last  times  for  your  sake,  who 
by  him  believe  in  God  that  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory ;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  are  in 

22  God.  Having  therefore  purified  your  souls  by  obeying 
the  truth  [through  the  spirit]  to  unfeigned  brotherly- 
kindness,  see  that  ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart 

35  fervently  ;  having  been  born  again,  not  from  corruptible 
seed  but  from  incorruptible,  by  that  word  of  God  which 

24  liveth  and  remainethf.  For  "all  flesh  zs  as  the  herbj 
and  all  its  glory  :j:  as  the  flower  of  the  herb  :  the  herb 

23  withereth,  and  its  flower  falleth  off":  but  the  word  of  the 
Lord  remaineth  for  ever:"  and  this  is  the  word  which  is 
preached  to  you  by  the  gospel. 

Ch.  II.  Wherefore  lay  aside  all  maliciousness,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypoci'isies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil-speakings,  and, 

2  as  new-born  biibes,  earnestly  desire  the  sincere  spiritual 

3  milk,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  to  salvation  :  since  ye 

4  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  kind.  Coming  to  whom  as 
to  a  living  stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but  elect  and 

5  honourable  with  God,  ye  also  as  living  stones,  being 
built  up,  are  a  spiritual  temple,  and  an  holy  priesthood 
to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Je- 

6  sus  Christ.  Wherefore  it  is  containied  in  the  scripture, 
"  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  ho- 
nourable :  and  he  that  believeth  on  him  ||   shall  not  be 

7  ashamed."  To  you  therefore  who  believe,  he  is  honour- 
ablet  :  but  to  those  who  disbelieve,  "  that  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner," 

8  and  "  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence,"  even 
to  those  who  stumble  at  the  word  ;  disbelieving  that  to 

9  which  they  were  even  appointed.  But  ye  are  an  elect 
generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  a   holy  nation,   a  pur- 

*  Or,  fore-appointed,  N-  m.  t  Tor  ever.  N.  and  R.  T. 

i  all  the  glory  of  mail,  R.  T.  fl  Or.  therein,  N.  mi 

',  Or,  is  the  hoijodr. 


1    PETER   n.  543 

chased  people  ;  that  ye  may  shew  forth  the  virtues  of 
him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  wonder- 

10  ful  light :  who  in  time  past  were  not  a  people*,  but  are 
now  the  people  of  God  :  who  had  not  obtained  mercy, 
but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

1 1  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sti'angers  and  sojourners,  to 
abstain  from  carnal  desires,  which  war  against  the  soul ; 

12  having  your  behaviour  good  among  the  gentiles  :  that, 
in  whatsoever  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  be- 
cause  of  your  good  works  which  they  have  seen,  they 

13  may  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation.  Submit  your- 
selves therefore  to  every  appointment  of  man  for  the  sake 

14  of  the  Lord  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ;  or 
to  governors,  as  to  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  pu- 
nishment of  those  who  do  evil,  and  for  the  praise  of 

1 5  those  who  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by 
well-doing  ye  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  inconsi- 

16  derate  men  :   as  free,  and  not  using  your  freedom  for  a 

17  cloke  of  wickedness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God.  Ho- 
nour all  men  :  love  the  brotherhood  :  fear  God  :  honour 
the  king. 

1 8  Servants  f,  be  subject  to  T/our  masters  with  all  fear  ; 
not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  well-pleasing|,  if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 

20  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully.  For  what  glory 
is  it,  if,  when  ye  are  beaten  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  bear 
it  patiently  ?  But  if,  when  ye  do  well  and  suffer,  ye  shall 

21  bear  it  patiently,  this  zs  well-pleasing  to  God.  For  to 
this  ye  were  called||  :  because  even  Christ  suffered  for 
you,   leaving  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his 

22  steps  :  who  did  no  sin,  nor  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  ; 

•  "This  language  is  applicable  to  gentiles  only.   See  also  ch.  i.  18.  iv.  3."    New 
come. 

+  Gr.  Domestics,  N.  m. 

I  Or,  worthy  of  reward. — Luke  ri.  33.    Wakefield.    N.  m. 

J  ye  have  been  called  :  AV 


544  1    PETER    II.    III. 

23  who,  whi^n  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  he 
suffered,  threatened  not  ;   but  committed  /ii?nself  to  him 

24  that  judgeth  righteously  :  and  himself  bare  our  sins  in  his 
own  body  on  the  cross*,  that  we  should  die  to  sins,  and 
live  to  righteousness  :    by  whose  stripes  ye  have  been 

25  healed.  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray  ;  but  ye  are 
now  turned  to  the  shepherd  and  guardian  f  of  your  souls. 

Ch.  III.  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  subject  to  your  own 
husbands  ;  that,  if  any  believe  not  the  word,  they  also, 
without  lireaching  the   word,  may  be  won  by  the  beha- 

2  viour  of  their  wives  ;   having  seen  your  chaste  behaviour 

3  joined  with  reverence.  Let  not  whose  ornament  be  that 
outward  one,   of  plaiting  the  hair,   and  of  wearing  gold, 

4  or  of  putting  on  apparel  ;  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  person 
of  the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible  ornament  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit,  which  |  in  the  sight  of  God  is  of  great  price. 

5  For  thus  the  holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God,  for- 
merly adorned  themselves,  being   subject  to  their   own 

6  husbands  ;  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  her 
lord  II  :  and  ye  are  her  children  while  ye  do  well,  and 
are  not  moved  with  any  terror. 

7  In  like  manner,  ye  husbands,  dwell  together  nvith  your 
wives  according  to  prudence,  giving  honour  to  the  wo- 
man as  to  the  more  infirm  person!,  and  as  being  joint- 
heirs  tvith  her  of  the  gift  of  life  ;  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  all  of  the  same  mind,  be  compassionate,  be 
full   of  brotherly   kindness,   be  tenderly   affectioned,    be 

9  humble-mindedft :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling 
for  reviling ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  uttering  blessings  : 
knowing  that  ye  are  hereunto  called  \\,  that  ye  may  in- 

»  Gr.   tree,  N.  m.  i.  e.  he  removed  them  and  canied  tbem  away :  so  Christ  is  said. 
Matt.  viii.  17,  "  to  bear  our  sirknesses,'^  when  he  )iealed  t/tem  by  his  miraculous  power. 
t  SoN.m.  Oversoer,  N.    O;-,  bishop.  t  which  spirit,  N. 

II  Or.  her  master  :  N.  m.  t  Gr.  vessel,  N.m.  ft  b^  courteous,  R .  T 

ti  Or,  for  ye  are  hereunto  ci\lled,    MSB.   N.  m. 


1  PETER   III.  545 

10  herit  a  blessing".  "For he  thatwisheth  to  love  life,  and, 
to  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil ; 

11  and  his  lips,  that  they  speak  no  guile.  Let  him  avoid 
evil,  and  do  good  ;  let  him   seek  peace  and  pursue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and  his 
ears  are  often  to  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 

13  against  those  who   do   evil."     And  who   is  he  that  will 

14  hurt  you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  which  is  good*  ?  But 
if  ye  even  suffer  for  the  sake  of  righteousness,  happy  are 
ye :    and  be   not   struck   with   fear  of  them,   nor  be  ye 

15  troubled  ;  but  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts. 
[And]  be  always  ready  to  make  a  defence,  wkh  meekness 
and  reverence,  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of 

16  the  hope  which  is  in  you:  having  a  good  conscience  ; 
that,  in  whatsoever  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers, 
they  may  be  ashamed,  who  slanderously  accuse  your  good 

17  behaviour  in  Christ :  for  it  is  better  that  ye  suffer,  if  the 
will  of  God  be   so,  when  ye  do  well,  than  when  ye  do 

18  evil.  For  even  Christ  suff'ered  once  for  sinsf,  the  righ- 
teous for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  ; 
being  put  to  death  indeed  in  the  flesh,  but  restored  to  life 

19  by  the  spirit :  by  which,  after  he  was  gone,  he  preached 
30  to  the  spirits  in  prison  \  ;    who  formerly  disbelieved  ||, 

when  the  long'suffering  of  God  earnestly  waitedlF  in  the 

*  Othew  read,  imitators,  NT  m.    See  Griesbach. 

■f  Christ  suffered  for  sin,  not  by  bearing  the  punishment  due  to  sin,  but  to  introduce 
and  ratify  a  dispensation,  by  which  the  idolatrous  heathen  would  be  admitted  into  co- 
venant with  God.    See  Heb.  vii.  27,  and  the  note  there. 

X  i.e.  By  the  holy  spirit,  which  after  his  ascension  (see  ver.  22.)  he  communicated 
to  his  apostles,  he  preached  to  spirits,  i.  e.  to  pei-sons  in  prison,  to  idolatrous  heathen, 
the  slaves  of  ignorance  and  vice :  he  tlms  proclaimed  liberty  to  the  capti\  es ;  Isaiah 
xlli.  6, 7 ;  xlix.  9.  The  Primate's  version  is,  "by  which  also  he  went  and  preached  to 
the  spirits  now  in  prison."    See  >h:.  Limlsey's  Sequel,  p.  285, 286. 

II  He  preached,  not  to  the  same  individual  persons,  but  to  men  like  them,  in  the  same 
circiunstances,  to  the  race  of  the  gentiles,  to  the  descendants  of  those  who  had  formerly 
been  disobedient,  and  refused  the  call  of  the  spirit  in  Noah's  time.  But  it  was  now  veiy 
different.  Many  had  been  obedient.  The  apostle  is  contrasting  the  success  of  the  gos- 
pel with  the  unsuccessfulness  of  Noah's  preaching  under  the  direction  of  the  same  spiri'. 
of  God.   Lindsey,  ibid.  p.  288. 

^  when  once  the  long-suffering  of  God  waited.  H.  T. 

69 


54(>  1    PETER    III.   IV. 

days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  preparing,  wherein  few 

21  (that  is,  eight)  persons  were  saved  by  water*.  And 
what  answereth  to  this,  even  baptism,  now  saveth  us  also, 
(not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward  God,)  by  the  resur- 

22  rection  of  Jesus  Christ ;  who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is 
on  the  right  hand  of  God  ;  messengers  and  authorities 
and  powers  having  been  made  subject  unto  himf- 

Ch.  IV.     Since  therefore  Christ  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the 

flesh,   arm  yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind  ;  (for  he 

3  that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sin  ;)  that 

ye  may  not  live  the  rest  oiyour  time  in  the  flesh,  according 

to  the  desires  of  men,  but  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may  suffice  us  to  have 
wrought  the  will  of  the  gentiles,  when  we  walked  in 
lasciviousness,  in  evil  desires,  i7i  excess  of  wine,  in  revel- 

4  ling's,  in  banquetings,  and  in  wicked  \  idolatries  :  and 
they  think  it  strange  ||  that  ye  run  not  with  them  herein 
to  the  same  excess  of  dissoluteness,  speaking  evil  o£  you  : 

5  but  they  will  give  account  to  him  that  is  prepared  to 

6  judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  For  the  gospel  hath  been 
therefore  preached  to  those  also  that  were  dead  in  sinsy 
that  they  might  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh, 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  Now  the  end  of  all  things  is  near :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 

8  and  watch  unto  prayer.  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent love  among  yourselves  :  for  love  covereth  a  multi- 

9  tude  of  sins.     Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without 

10  murmurings.  According  as  every  man  hath  received  the 
free   gift  o/  the  sfiirit,  so  minister  it  one  to  another,  as 

1 1  good  stewai'ds  of  the  manifold  favour  of  God.     If  any 

*  i.  e.  the  water  supporting  the  ark.   Through  the  water.  N. 

+  Christ  in  his  exalted  state  was  empowerod  to  send  out  messengers  and  ministen, 
with  authority  to  preach  tlie  gospel,  and  to  fumisli  them  with  the'gifts  and  powers  of  the 
holy  spirit  to  ensure  success.    See  also  Simpson's  Essays,  p.  364.    Angels,  N. 

t  Gr.  lawless,  N,  m,  D  Or,  are  surprised,  N.  m. 


1  PETER   IV.   V.  547 

man  speak,  let  him  sfieak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  if  any 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
supplieth  :  that  God  may  be  glorified  in  all  things 
through  Jesus  Christ  ;  to,  whom  belongeth  praise  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  that  a  fiery  persecution* 
among  you  cometh  to  pass  for  your  trial,  as  though  some 

13  strange  thing  befel  you:  but  be  glad,  inasmuch  as  ye 
share  the  sufferings  of  Christ  ;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  manifested,  ye  may  be  glad  also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Chinst,  happy  are 
ye  :  for  the  spirit  of  glory,  and  of  power,  and  of  God, 
resteth  upon  you.     [On  their  part  he  is  evil-spoken  of, 

15  but  on  your  part  he  is  glorified  f.]  For  let  none  of  you 
suffer  as  a  murtherer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an  evil-doer,  or 

16  as  a  busy  meddler  in  other  men's  affairs.  But  ii  any  viaji 
suffer  as  a  christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed  ;  but  let 

17  him  glorify  God  on  this  account.  For  the  time  is  come 
that  judgement  must  begin  from  the  household  of  God  : 
and  if  it  begin  from  us,  what  will  the  end  be  of  those  who 

18  believe  not  the  gospel  of  God  ?  And  if  the  righteous  be 
scarcely  preserved,  where  will  the  ungodly  and  the  sin- 

19  ner  appear?  Wherefore  let  those  also,  who  suffer  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God,  commit  the  keeping  of  their 
souls  to  him  in  well-doing,  as  to  a  faithful  creator. 

Ch.  v.  The  elders  that  are  among  you  I  exhort,  that  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  an  heir  also  of  the  glory  wliich  will  be  manifested  j 

2  feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  being  over- 
seers  of  it  I,  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly  ;   nor  for 

3  base  gain,  but  with  a  ready  mind  ;  nor  as  domineering  |j 
over  those  allotted  to  you,  but  as  being  examples  to  the 

*  Ov,  be  not  surprised  at  the  fiery  persecution  among  yon,  w-hicli  cometh,  ete.  ver.  4. 
y.  m. 

t  "  the  atitlienticity  of  this  whole  clause  is  tloubtlul."    Xowcoine. 

i  taking  the  car»>  fnrcharc;eT  ofit.  S,7'i.  X.  ni.  ]!  liaving  dominion,  N. 


648  1  PETER  V. 

4  flock.  And,  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye 
shall  receive  an  unfading  crown  of  glory. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  to  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility*  :  for  "  God  resisteth  the  proud  ;  but  bestoweth 
favour  on  the  humble." 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 

7  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  :  having  cast  all 
your  anxiety  upon  Him,  inasmuch  as  He  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  watchful  :  [because^  your  adversary  the 
false  accuser!  walketh  about  as  a  roaring  lion,  seeking 

9  whom  he  may  devour:  whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the  faith ; 
knowing  that  the  same  sufferings  are  undergone  by  your 
brethren  nvho  arem  the  world. 

10  Now  the  God  of  all  favoui',  who  hath  called  us  to 
his  everlasting  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  prepare,  support, 
strengthen,  stablish  z/o«,  after  ye  have  suffered  a  short  time. 

1 1  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother  to  you,  as  I  suppose  f, 
I  have  written  in  few  words  ;  exhorting  you,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  gracious  gospel  of  God  in  which 

13  ye  stand.    The  church  which  is  at  Babylon,  elect  together 

14  with  yoUf  saluteth  you  :  and  so  doth  Mark,  my  son.  Sa- 
lute ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love.  Peace  ie  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  [Jesus.j    Amen. 

*  humility  of  mind :  N.    See  Wakefield. 

t  devil,  N.  but  see  Newcome's  uote.  your  slanderous  adversary,  Wakefield. 

i  Oii  as  I  judge. 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL 


OP 


PETER*. 


CHAP.  I. 


oIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  those  that  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us, 
through  the  justification  of  our  Godf)  and  of  our  Saviour 
■3  Jesus  Christ :  favour  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  you, 
through  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord; 

3  according  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  us  all  things 
relating  to  life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of 

4  him  that  hath  called  us  by  his  glory  and  virtue  % :  by 
which  very  great  and  precious  promises  are  given  unto 
us,  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  a  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption  which  is  in  the  world 

5  through  evil  desire.  And,  to  this  end,  use  all  your  dili- 
gence, and  add  to  your  faith  fortitude,  and  to  fortitude 

6  knowledge,  and  to  knowledge  temperance,  ^nd  to  tem- 

*  This  epistle  is  placed  by  Eusebius  amongst  those  booksof  tbe  New  Testament,  the 
genuineness  of  which  was  disputed  in  the  priniilive  ages.  Of  tliese  Dr.  Lardner  says, 
"they  should  be  allowed  to  be  publicly  read  in  Christian  assemblies  for  the  edification 
of  the  people,  but  not  be  alleged  as  aflording  alone  sufficient  proof  of  any  doctiine.'" 
Lai-dner's  Hist,  of  the  Apostles,  vol.  i.  ch.  ii.  Some  have  thought  the  first  and  third 
chapters  genuine,  but  from  the  difference  of  style  have  doubted  of  the  second. 

t "  through  the  method  of  justifying  as  provided  by  onr  God,  etc,"  Ncwcomn. 

'  Or,  glorious  virtue.    Or.  glorious  power. 


550  2  PETER    I. 

7  perancc  patience,  and  to  patience  godliness,  and  to  god- 
liness brotherly-kindness,  and  to  brotherly-kindness  love. 

S  For  when  these  things  are  in  you,  and  abound,  they 
make  you  that  ye  shall  not  be  barren  and  unfruitful  in  the 

9  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  he  that  hath 
not  these  things  is  blind,  closing  his  eyes,  and  hath  for- 
gotten his  former  purification  from  his  sins*. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  more  earnestly  endeavour  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure  :    for,  if  ye  do  these 

1 1  things,  ye  will  never  fall  :  for  thus  an  entrance  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
will  be  richly  ministered  unto  you. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent  to  ixmind  you  al- 
Avays  of  these  things  ;  though  ye  know  them,  and  be 

13  established  in  the  present  truth.  Yet  I  think  it  right,  as 
long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,   to  stir  you  up,   by   re* 

14  minding  you  ;  knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off  this 
my  tabernable,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  declared  to 

15  me.  So  I  will  endeavour  t  that  ye  may  always  be  able, 
after  my  decease,  to  make  mention  of  these  things. 

16  For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  to  you  the  power  and  appearance  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty^. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  such  a  voice  came  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
"  This  is  my  Ijeloved  son,  in  whom  I  am  well-pleased.'' 

18  And  this  voice  wc  heard,  which  came  from  heaven,  when 
we  Avere  with  him  on  the  holy  mountain. 

19  We  have  also  the  word  of  prophecy  more  confirmed  ; 
to  which  ye  do  well  that  ye  attend,  as  to  a  lamp  shining 
in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  rise 

20  in  your  hearts  :  knowing  this   first,  that  no  prophecy  of 

21  scripture  giveth  its  own  interpretation  |.     For  prophecy 

*  Or,  purification  from  his  former  sins. 

i'  Or,  So  I  will  always  einIeavoiir,ctc.  N.  in.  ^ 

}  Or,  solution.    See  Wakcfu  li!.    U  is  not  obvious  of  itself,  but  i^xplaincd  by  it' 
accomplisliment.    Is  of  private  utterance.  K. 


2    PETER   n.  551 

came  not  at  any  time  by  the  Mill  of  man  ;  but  holy  men  of 
God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  holy  spirit. 
Ch.  II  [But  tliere  were  false  prophets  also  anions^  the  Jewish 
people  ;  as  there  will  be  false  teachers  also  among  you,  who 
will  privily*  bring- in  destructive  heresies  t,  even  denying 
the  sovereign  Lord  who  bought  them  | ;  bringing  on  them- 

2  selves  swift  destruction.  And  many  will  follow  their  im- 
purities II ;  on  account  of  1[  whom  the  way  of  truth  will  be 

3  evil-spoken  of.  And  through  covetousness  they  will  make  a 
gain  of  you  by  their  feigned  words  :  but  their  judgement, 
long  s'mcG  foretold,  novj  lingereth  not,  and  their  destruction 
slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  who  sinnedft,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them,  up  to  chains  of  dark- 

5  ness  to  be  reserved  for  judgement ;  and  spared  not  the  old 
world,  but  saved  Noah,  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  the 
eighth  person  preserved,  when  he  brought  the  flood  on  the 

6  world  of  ungodly  men  ;  and  turned  the  cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  into  ashes,  and  condemned  than  with  an  utter 
overthrow,  making   them  an  example  to  those  wiio  should 

7  afterward  be  ungodly  ;  but  delivered  righteous  Lot,  ivho  was 

8  grieved  by  the  impure  behaviour  of  lawless^  men  ;  (for 
that  righteous  man,  while  he  dwelt  among  them  seeing  and 
hearing,  tormented  his  righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with 

♦   Or,  craftily,  N.  ni.  t  Gr.  lieresies  of  destruction,  N.  m. 

:j:  Dr.  Whitliy  interprets  tliis  of  God  the  Father,  wlio  only  is  called  Af^XaTjj?  in 
the  New  Testament.  See  Deut.  xxxii.  6;  1  Cor.  vi.  20;  refen-Ltl  to  hy  AVhitby.  See  also 
KkoJ.  XV.  16.     Who  provided  means  for  their  deliverance  from  idolatry  and  vice. 

II  tlieir  pernicious  ways  ;  R.  T.  U  liecaiise  of,  N. 

tt  Or,  if  God  spared  not  the  messengers  who  Iiad  sinned,  i.  e.  the  spies  who  were 
sent  to  explore  the  land  of  Canaan,  etc.  See  Simpson's  Essays,  p.  205,  etc.  Uiit,  if 
the  common  inteil)retation  be  admitted,  it  will  not  establish  the  popular  doctrine  con- 
cerning fallen  anpels.  For,  1.  The  epistle  itself  is  of  doubtful  authority.  2.  From  the 
change  of  style  this  is  the  most  doubtful  portion  of  the  epistle.  3.  By  those  who  admit 
the  geniiineness  of  the  epistle,  this  chapter  is  sui)posed  to  have  been  a  quotation  from 
some  ancient  apocryphal  book,  and  the  apostle  might  not  mean  to  give  authority  to 
the  doctrine,  but  to  argue  with  his  readers  upon  known  and  allowed  principles  See 
Sherlock's  Diss.,  and  B.  nson, and  Doddridge's  Introductions  to  this  cp'stlo.  Thecpistle 
of  Judeis  supposed  to  allude  to,  or  to  quote  from,  the  »ame  apocn"j)hal  work. 
tt  N.  in.  wicked,  N, 


SS2  2    PETER   II. 

9  their  unlawful  deeds  ;)  theti  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver those  that  are  godly  out  of  trial,  and  to  reserve  those 
that  are  unri2;hleous  to  the  day  of  judgement  to  be  punish- 

10  ed  :  but  chitfly  those  who  walk  after  the  flesii  with  polluted 
desires,  and  despise  dominion.     Presumptuous,   arid  self- 

1 1  willed,  they  are  not  afraid  to  blaspheme  dignities  :  whereas 
angels,  that  are  g^'eater  in  power  and  might*,  bring  not  a 
blaspheming  accusation  against  them  [before  the  Lord]. 

12  But  these,  as  brute  creatures  led  by  nature,  made  to  be 
taken  and  destroyed,  blaspheming  in  things  of  which  they 
are  ignorant,  will  be  destroyed  in  their  corruption  of  them- 

13  selves  ;  and  will  receive  the  reward  of  unrighteousness,  ac- 
counting f  it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day-time  ;  blemishes  ^: 
and  spots,  rioting  in  their  love-feasts,  while  they  banquet 

14  with  you  ;  having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  which  cannot 
cease  from  sin ;   alluring  the  unstable  \\ ;   having  a  heart 

15  exercised  in  covetousnessIF ;  cursed  children,  who  have  for- 
saken the  right  path,  and  gone  astray,  and  followed  the 
way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor,  who  loved  the  rewai'd  of 

1 6  unrighteousness,  but  received  a  rebuke  for  his  ti'ansgression : 
the  dumb  beastft  speaking  with  man's  voice,  forbad  themad- 

17  ness  of  the  prophet.  These  are  as  wells  without  water,  and 
as  clouds  driven  away  by  a  storm  ;  to  whom  the  blackness 

18  of  darkness  is  reserved  [for  ever].  For  when  they  speak 
very  great  swelling  words  of  falsehood,  they  allure,  by  car- 
nal desires  and  impurities  ||,  those  that  had  nearly  escaped|||) 

19  from  such  as  live  in  error.  While  they  promise  them  free- 
dom, they  themselves  are  the  slaves  of  corruption  :  for  by 
whatever  a  man  is  overcome,  by  that  he  is  enslaved  also. 

20  For  if,  when  they  have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour   Jesus 

*  See  the  note  on  vev.  4.   Compare  also  Jiide,  ver.  9.  t  as  counting,  N- 

i  as  being  blemishes,  N.  ||  Gr.  unstable  souls. 

f  Or,  in  over-reaching.  tt  a's,  N.    beast  of  burden,  Gr. 

iX  through  the  desires  of  the  impure  flesh,  N. 

in  citan  escaped.  R.  T.  Public  Version. 


2  PETER  II.  III.  553 

Christ,  they  be  again  entangled  in  them,  and  overcome, 

2 1  their  last  state  is  worse  than  their  first.  For  it  had  been 
better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, than,  when  they  have  known  ?V,  to  turn  from  the  holy 

22  commandment  delivered  to  them.  But  it  hath  happened 
to  them  according  to  the  true  proverb,  "  The  dog  hath 
returned  to  what  himself  cast  up ;  and  the  sow  that  had 
washed  herself,  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. "J 

Ch.  III.  This  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now  write  unto  you  ; 
in  both  which  I  stir  up  your  pure  understanding  by  re- 

2  minding  you  ;  that  ye  may  remember  the  words  formerly 
spoken  by  the  holy  prophets,  and  the  commandment  of 

3  us  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour :  knowing  this 
first,  that  great  scoffers  will  come  in  the  hist  ciays,  walk- 

4  ing  after  their  own  i-vil  desires,  and  saying,  "  Where  is 
the  promise  of  his  appearance?  for,  since  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  ivere  from  the  beginning 

5  of  the  creation."  For  of  this  they  are  wilfully  ignovant, 
that  the  heavens  were  made  of  old  by  the  word  of  God, 
and  the  earth  a/,so,  which  standeth  out  of  the  water  and 

6  in  the  water*  :  which  things  being  so,  the  world  that 
then  was,  having  been  overflowed  with  water,  Wiis  de- 

7  stroyed.  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which  are  now, 
are  reserved  by  his  wordf,  and  kept  for  fire  against  the 
day   of  judgement,  and  of  the   destruction   of  ungodly 

8  men.  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this  one  thing  ; 
that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 

9  thousand  years  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  slow  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some  count  slowness  ;  but  is  long- 
suffering  toward  us:j:,  not  willing  that  any  should  perish, 

10  but  willing  that  all  should  come  to  repentance||.    But  the 

*  Or,  that  ofoUl  wcir  heavin  and  an  tai-lh, compacted  out  of  water,  and  by  means 
of  water,  by  the  word  of  God.    See  Wakefield, 

t  by  the  same  word,  R.  T.  \  Or,  yon.  MSS. 

II  Or,  willing  that  none  should  perish,  but  that  etc.    N.  in. 

70 


L 


554  2  PETER  Ul. 

day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief*  ;  in  which  the 
heavens  will  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  ele- 
ments win  be  greatly  heated  and  dissolved,  the  earth  also 

1 1  and  the  works  on  it  will  be  burned  up.  Since  therefore 
all  these  things  will  be  dissolved,  what  kind  of  persons 

12  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  behaviour  and  godliness  ;  look- 
ing for  and  earnestly  desiringt  the  coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  in  which  the  heavens  will  be  set  on  fire  |  and  will 
be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  will  be  greatly  heated  and 

13  will  melt?  Nevertheless,  according  to  his  promise,  we 
look  for  new  heavens,  and  a  new  earth,  in  which  righte- 
ousness will  dwell. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  since  ye  look  for  these  things, 
endeavour  to  be   found  by  him  in  peace,  spotless  and  un- 

15  reproveable  :  and  account  ^Aa?  the  long-suffering  of  our. 
Lord  is  salvation  :  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also,  ac- 
cording to   the   wisdom   given  him,   hath   written  unto 

16  you  ;  as  in  all  his  epistles  also,  speaking  in  them  of  these 
things :  in  which  things  some  are  hard  to  be  understood, 

*  a  thief  in  the  night ;  R.  T. 

"t  "  Some  point  thus — what  kind  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  ?  Te  ought  in  all  holy  be- 
haviour and  godliness  to  look  for  and  earnestly  desire  etc."    Ntweorae. 

X  This  in  a  literal  sense  is  impossible,  because  the  heavens  are  incombustible.  Nor 
is  it  reasonable  to  believe  that  an  event  so  little  countenanced  by  natural  appearances 
as  that  of  the  destruction  of  the  earth  by  a  general  conflagration,  is  the  subject  of  a 
divine  prediction.  It  is  well  known  that  in  the  langtwge  of  prophecy  great  political 
changes  and  revolutions  are  for'told  under  the  symbol  of  terrible  convulsions  in  the  na- 
tural world.  In  this  language  our  Lord  foretells  the  approaching  desolation  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Malt.  x\iv.  29.  And  in  language  precisely  similar,  borrowed  indeed  from  the 
prophet  Joel,  the  apostle  Peter  himself.  Acts  ii.  31,  describes  the  calamities  of  the  Jewish 
Tiation  which  were  then  impending.  It  can  hardly  admit  of  a  doubt  that  the  sublime 
language  of  this  context  is  to  be  interpreted  in  a  similar  manner.  The  13th  verse  is  a 
quotation  from  Isaiah  Ixv.  17,  where  the  new  heavens  and  the  new  egrlli  are  universally 
tuiderstood  to  signify  the  gospel  dispensation.  Consequently,  "the  heavens  and  the 
earth  which  are  now,"  ver.  7,  must  necessarily  signify  the  Jewish  dispensation,  or  the 
then  moi-al  state  of  the  world,  which  must  pass  a«  ay  to  make  room  for  the  promulga- 
tion oi't'ie  Christian  religion.  But  this  revolution  cannot  lake  place  without  producing 
great  changes  and  convulsions  in  the  political  world  ;  which,  in  prophetic  language,  is 
expressed  by  tlie  heavens  Ij.-ing  on  fire,  the  elenients  melting  and  the  earth  with  tb<" 
woi-ks  on  it  being  burned  up. 


2    PETER  in.  555 

which  the  unlearned  and  unsteadfast  wrest,  as  they  do  the 

17  other  scriptures  also,  to  their  own  destruction.  Since 
therefore,  beloved,  ye  know  these  thmgs  before,  beware 
lest  ye  be  led  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  and   fall 

18  from  your  own  steadfastness.  But  grow  in  the  favour  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To 
him  de  glory,  both  now  and  for  ever.    Amen. 


XHi: 


FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL 


OF 


JOHN. 


CHAP.    I. 

CONXERNING*  the  Word  of  Lifet,  him,   who  was 

from   the   beginning  \,   whom    we  have  heard,   whom  we 

have  seen  with  our  eyes,  whom  we  have  looked   upon, 

2  and  our  hands  have  handled  1| ;  (for  the  Life^  was  mani- 

»  This  version  of  the  three  first  verses  of  this  chapter  was  proposed  by  the  venerable 
Theophilus  Lindsey,  in  his  Second  Address  to  the  Students  at  Oxford  and  Cambridgie, 
p.  302.  It  i>  to  the  unwearied  and  successful  labours  of  this  pious  and  learned  person, 
whose  life  and  doctrine  have  exhibited  the  most  perfect  model  in  modem  times  of  the 
purity  and  simplicity  of  apostolical  Christianity,  iii  conjunction  with  those  of  his  able 
coadjutors,  Jebl),  Priestley,  Wakefield,  and  others,  that  the  christian  world  is  indebted 
for  that  clear  and  discriminating;  light  which  has  of  late  years  been  diffused  over  the 
obscurities  of  the  sacred  scriptures,  and  which  promises,  at  no  very  distant  period,  to 
jrtirify  the  chr'stian  religion  from  those  numerous  and  enonnous  corruptions,  which  have 
so  long  disfigured  its  doctrines  and  impeded  its  progi^ss. 

t  fhe  Word  of  Lifi',  i.  e.  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  called  the  Word,  Luke  i.  2 ;  John  i.  1 ; 
and  the  Woi-d  of  God,  Rev.  xis.  13.  He  was  the  divinely  inspired  teacher  of  the 
doctrineof  afutuiv  life.  The  attentive  reader  will  observe  the  resemblance  between 
the  introduction  to  the  Epistle  and  that  to  the  Gospel  of  John,  which  mutually  il- 
lustrate :ind  explain  each  other,  and  arc  a  presumptive  proof  tliat  botli  were  written  by 
the  same  author. 

%  Not  from  the  beginniug  of  time,  but  from  the  beginning  of  our  Saviour's  ministi^. 
Lindsey,  ibid.  p.  303.    See  John  i.  1,2,  and  the  notes  there. 

J  The  Primate's  version  is :  "  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  on,  and  our  hands 
have  handkd.  as  concerning  the  Word  of  life." 

H  Life,  and  in  tlie  next  clause,  Everlasting  Life.— Christ  is  so  called  as  the  great 
Tcacherof  everlasting  life. 


1  JOHN  I.  II.  557 

fested,  and  we  have  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and  declare 
unto  you  that  Everlasting  Life  which  was  with  the  Father, 

3  and  was  manifested  unto  us ;)  him  whom*  we  have  seen 
and  heard,  we  declare  unto  you  f,  that  ye  also  may  have 
fellowship  with  us  ;  and  indeed  our  fellowship  is  with  the 

4  Father,  and  with  his  son  Jesus  Christ.  And  these  things 
we  write  unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  completed  \. 

5  Now  this  is  the  declaration  which  we  have  heard  from 
him,  and  make  known  unto  you  ;  that  God  is  light,  and 

6  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  speak  falsely, 

7  and  conform  not  to  the  truth  :  but  if  we  walk  in  the 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  God  and  we  have  fellowship 
wiih  each  other,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 

8  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.    If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 

9  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we 
confess  our  sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  || 
us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  false, 

CH.and  his  word  is  not  in  us.     My  children,  I  write  these 

things  unto  you,  that  ye  may  not  sin.     Yet  if  any  man 

sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ 

2  the  righteously :  and  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins  ; 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world  **. 

3  And  we  hereby  know  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep 

*  that  wliicli,  Gr.  ami  Newcome. 

t  The  followiiig  is  Mr.  Wakefield's  version:  ''What  was  at  fii-st,  what  ue  luanl, 
what  wc  saw  with  our  eyes,  what  wcohs;  rvcd,  ami  our  hands  handU-d,  lonccniinp^tlie 
doctrine  oflifi- :  (for  this  Lift-  shewtd  itsi-lf,  and  we  saw  ii,  and  hear  ttstiuiony,  and  de- 
clare unto  you  tliis  Eternal  Lite,  whieh  was  with  the  Father,  and  shewed  ilseit'unto  us); 
what  we  saw  and  lieaiil  we  declare  unto  you." 

t  may  bi-  full.  N.  ||  Corfis  so  faithful  and  just  as  to  forgive,  N. 

H  Or,  a  ri!,')iteous  advocate  with  the  Father,  even  Jesus  Christ.  Wakefield.  The  w  oril 
7rcl^XKXr,T0(;,  advocate,  is  of  verj-  fjciural  import :  q.  d.  Christ  is  the  nu'<lium  of  re- 
conciliation,   bee  SchleusnfT. 

*'  for  t/r  shit  nf,ftc.'S.  t>^ctTf4,ii,  the  act  ofpacifying  an  offended  party.  Schleus- 
iicr.  Christ  is  a  pix>pitiatioii,  as  by  his  prospel  he  hrinip  sinners  to  ivpenfanre,  and  thus 
averts  the  dixine  displeasure. 


II 


558  1  JOHN   II. 

4  his  commandments.  He  who  saith,  "  I  know  him,*' 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  speaketh  falsely,  and 

5  the  truth  is  not  in  him.  But  whosoever  keepeth  his  word, 
of  a  truth  the  love  of  God  is  perfected  in  him  :  hereby  we 

6  know  that  we  are  in  him.  He  who  saith  that  he  abideth 
in  him,  ought  himself  so  to  walk  as  He  walked. 

7  Beloved  *,  I  write  not  a  new  commandment  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  begin- 
ning :  the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  have 

8  heard  [from  the  beginning].  Again,  a  new  command- 
ment I  write  unto  you  :  which  thing  is  true  in  Him  and 
in  you  also :  for  the  darkness  is  passed  away  f,  and  the 

9  true  light  now  shineth.  "  He  who  saith  that  he  is 
in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  until 

10  now.     He  who  loveth  his  brother,  abideth  in  the  light, 

1 1  and  he  hath  no  cause  of  stumbling.  But  he  who  hateth 
his  brother,  is  in  darki^eBs,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth,  because  darkness  hath 
blinded  his  eyes." 

12  I  write  unto  you,  mij  children,  because  your  sins  are 

13  forgiven  you  on  account  of  his  name  |.  [I  write  unto 
you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him  that  was  from 
the  beginning.  I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye  have  overcome  the  evil  One  ||.     I  write  unto  you,  7ny 

1 4  children,  because  ye  have  known  the  Father.]  I  write 
unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known  him  that  was 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 

1 5  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  One.  Love  not  the  world, 
nor  the  things  which  are  in  the  world.     If  any  man  love 

16  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him  ;  for  all 
that  is  in  the  world,  (the  desire  of  the  flesh,  and  the 

*  Brethren,  R.  T.  t  Or,  is  passing  away.  \  tbroii^h  his  name.  N. 

II  q  d.  j-ou  liave  subdued  vicious  habits  and  inclinations.    Or,  yon  liave  triumphed 
over  perseeulioD. 


1  JOHN    II.    III.  559 

desire  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,)  is  not  of  the 

17  Father,  but  is  of  the  world.  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  desire  of  it :  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  My  children,  it  is  the  last  time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  will  come,  so  even  now  there  are  many 
antichrists  ;  by  which  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us  :  for  if 
they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  remained  with  us  : 
but  this  hath  come  to  fiaas  to  make  it  manifest  that  all  are 

20  not  of  us*.  But  ye  have  an  anointing  f  from  the  Holy  One, 

2 1  and  know  all  things.  I  write  not  unto  you  because  ye 
know  not  the  truth  :  but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no 
falsehood  is  from  the  truth.  Who  speaketh  falsely,  but 
he  who  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?  He  is  antichrist, 

23  who  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  Whosoever  denieth 
the  Son,  hath  not  the  Father  :  but  he  that  acknowledgeth 

24  the  Son,  hath  the  Father  also.  Let  that  [therefore]  abide 
in  you,  which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning  shall  abide  in 
you,  ye  also  will  abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  promised  us  \,  even 

26  everlasting  life.     These  things  I  write  unto  you  concern- 

27  ing  those  who  would  deceive  you.  But  the  anointing  which 
ye  have  received  from  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  one  teach  you  :  but  as  that  anointing  t  teach- 
eth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  true,  and  is  not  falsehood, 

28  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  abide  in  him.  And  now,  my 
children,  abide  in  him  ;  that,  when  he  shall  be  manifested, 
■we  may  have  confidence,  and  may  not  be  ashamed  before 

29  him  at  his  appearance.  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
be  assured  that  every  one  who  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 

Ch.  III.  Behold  what  great  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  on 

*  Or,  they  are  made  nianit'esf;  For  all  are  not  of  us.      Or,tliey  went  out,  that  they 
might  be  manifested,  that  all  are  uot  of  us. 

t  Or,  anointing:.  X  which  tlie  Son  hath  promised  us,  N. 


560  .  1  JOHN  III. 

US,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God :  the  world 
therefore  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  we  are  the  children  of  God,  and  it  hath 
not  yet  been  manifested  what  we  shall  be  :  [but]  we  know 
that,  when  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him  ; 

3  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every  man  who  placetli 
this  hope  in  him,  purifieth  himself,  eueniiA  Christ  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  transgresseth   the  law  also: 

5  for  sin  is  a  transgression  of  the  law.  And  ye  know  that 
Christ  was  manifested  to  take  away  [our]    sins :  and  in 

6  him  is  no  sin.  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth  not : 
whosoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen  him,  nor  known  him. 

7  My  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you.     He  that  doeth 

8  righteousness  is  righteous,  as  Christ  li  righteous  :  he  who 
committeth  sin,  is  of  the  devil* ;  for  the  devil  hath  sin- 
ned from  the  beginning  :  for  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 

9  devil.  \\  hosoever  is  born  of  God,  doth  not  commit  sin  ; 
for  his  seed  abideth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because 

10  he  is  born  of  God.  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  ma- 
nifest, and  the  children  of  the  devil  :  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness,  is  not  of  God  ;  nor  he  \v\v)  loveth  not 

11  his  brother.     For  this  is  the  charge  which  ye  heai'd  from 

12  the  beginning,  that  we  love  one  another.  Not  as  Cain, 
roho  was  of  that  evil  One,  and  slew  his  brother.  And 
why  did  he  slay  him?   Because  his  own  works  were  evil, 

1  3  and  his  brother's  righteous.    Wonder  not,  [my]  brethren, 

14  if  the  world  hate  you.  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
over  from  death  to  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 

1 5  He  who  loveth  not  [/«'«  brother]  abideth  in  death.  Who- 
soever hateth  his  brother  is  a  murtherer  :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murtherer  hath  everlasting  life  abiding  in  him. 

15  Hereby   we  know  love  f,  because   Christ  laid  down  his 

*  not  a  nal,  but  a  liypothetieal  and  fictitious  beirp :  the  princiiUe  ofm  il  personified; 
the  siipiioscd  cause  of  evil.  Hence  culled  the  evil  One.  Cli.  ii.  1"..  1 1.  See  Simp50u's 
Essays,  p.  i-'2. 

t  Or,  Hereby  we  have  understood  what  love  is. 


1  JOHN  IIT.  IV.  561 

life  for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  clown  our  lives  for  the 

17  brethren.  But  whosoever  hath  the  good  things  of  the 
world,  and  seeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  of  comfiassion  from  liim,  how  abideth  the  love  of 

18  God  in  him  ?  [My]  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word  and  in 

19  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  be- 

20  fore  him.     For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater 

21  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  then  we   have  confidence  toward 

22  God  :  and  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  which 

23  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
that  we  should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Sun  Jesus  Christ, 
and  should  love  one  another  as  he  halh  given  us  com- 

24  mandment.  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments 
abideth  in  Him,  and  He  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

Ch.  Beloved,   believe  not  every   spirit,   but    try  the   spirits 
^^'  whether  they  be  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets 

2  are  gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  ye  know  the  spirit 
of  God  :  every  spirit  which  confesselh  that  Jesus  Christ 

3  is  come  in  the  flesh*,  is  of  God.  And  every  spirit 
which  confesseth  not  Jesusf,  is  not  of  God.  And  this  is 
that  spirit  of  antichrist,  of  which  ye  have  heard  that  it 

4  should  come  ;  and  it  is  in  the  world  now  already.  Ye 
are  of  God,  i7iy  children,  and  have  overcome  them :  for 
he  that  is  in  you  is  greater  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  therefore  they  speak  of  the  world, 

6  and  the  world  heareth  them.  We  are  of  God.  He  that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us:  he  that  is  not  of  God,  heareth 
us  not.  Hereby  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

*  That  is,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  real  man,  in  opposition  to  the  Gnostics  and  Docctae, 
who  taught  that  Christ  was  a  inan  only  in  appcaruni'c.    See  Dr.  Priestley  in  loc. 
t  tliat  Jesus  Chirist  is  come  in  the  flesh,  R.  T. 

71 


562  >  1    JOHN    IV.    V. 

7  Beloved,  let  vis  love  one  another  :  fov  love  is  of  God  : 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and    knoweth 

8  God.     He  that   loveth   not,   hath    not   known  God  ;   for 

9  God  is  love.     Herein  the  love  of  God  vvas  manifested  to- 
ward  us  ;   that   God  sent  his  only-begotten  Son  into  the 

10  world,  that  we  might  live  through  him.  Herein  is  love; 
not  that  v/e  loved  God,   but   that  He  loved  us,   and   sent 

1 1  his  Son   to   be  a  propitiation  for  our  sins*.     Beloved,    if 

12  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.  No 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  abideth  in  us,  and  the  love  of  him  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  we  know  that  we  abide  in  him,  and  He  in   us, 

14  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  spirit.  And  we  have  seen, 
and  we  bear  witness,  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be 

15  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 

16  God.  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  to  us.    God  is  love  ;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love, 

17  abideth  in  God,  and  God  in  him.  Hereby  love  is  per- 
fected among  us  ;  to  the  end  that  we  may  have  confi- 
dence in  the  day  of  judgement :   because  as  He  is,  so  are 

18  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love  ;  but  perfect 
love  casteth  out  fear  :  because  fear  hath  torment :  where- 

19  fore  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.     We 

20  love  [Him,]  because  He  first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say, 
"  I  love  God,"  and  hate  his  brother,  he  speaketh  falsely  : 
for  how  can  he   who  loveth  not   his  brother,   whom    he 

2)  hath  seen,  love  God  t,  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  And  we 
have  this  commandment  from  Him,  that  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

Ch.  v.  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born 

of  God  ;  and  whosoever  loveth   the   Father,  loveth   the 

2  Son  also  \.     Hereby  we  know  that  we  love  the  children 

•  i.  «.  to  be  the  medium  of  tlie  reconciliation  of  .sinners  by  his  pospel.    See  ch.  ii.  2. 
t  for  he  w  ho  loveth  not  his  brother,  wlioni  he  hath  seen,  how  can  lie  love  God,  N. 
X  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat,  loveth  hira  also  that  is  begt>tten  by  him. 
M.  and  Gr. 


1    JOHN    V.  563 

of  God,  when   we  love   God,  and  keep  his  command- 

3  ments  ;  for  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his 
commandments  :   and   his  commandments   are  not  bur- 

4  thensome*;  for  whatsoever  is  born  of  God,  overcometh 
the  world  :  and  this  is  the  victory  which  overcometh  the 

5  world,  even  our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  who  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 

6  This  is  he  who  came  with  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus 
Christ  :  not  with  water  only,  but  with  water  and  blood. 
And  it  is  the   spirit  which   beareth   testimony  ;   for  tlie 

8  spirit  is  truth  f.  For  there  are  three  who  bear  testimony, 
the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood  :  and  these  three 

9  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men,  the 
testimony  of  God  is  greater  :  for  this  is  the  testimony  of 

10  God,  which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son.  He  who  be- 
lieveth on  the  Son  of  God,  hath  the  testimony  in  him- 
self :  he  who  beJieveth  not  God,  maketh  him  false  |,  be- 
cause  he  believeth   not  the  testimony  which  God   hath 

1 1  testified  of  his  Son.     And  this  is  the  testimony,  that  God 

•  grievous.  N. 

+  The  rt-ctivtil  text  reads,  "  For  tliere  are  tliree  that  bear  reoord  in  heaven,  the 
Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Spirt,  :ind  these  thi-ee  are  one.  Ai.d  there  are  three 
that  bear  witness  in  earth."  N.  B  1.  This  text  conccriiing  the  heavtnly  witnesses  ic 
not  contained  in  any  Greek  nianusmpt  which  was  written  earlier  tlian  the  fiftei  nth 
century.  2.  Nor  in  any  Lalin  manuscript  earlier  than  t)ie  ninth  century.  3.  It  is 
not  fuuiul  in  any  o*"ihe  ancient  vel^ioilS.  4.  It  is  not  cited  by  any  ofthi-  Greek  eccle- 
siastical writers;  thous^h  to  prove  the  doetrne  orthe  Triiiity  l!it  y  have  cited  the  words 
both  before  and  afti  r  this  text.  5.  It  is  not  cited  by  arj  of  the  early  Latin  fathei-s, 
even  when  the  subjects  ujwn  which  they  treat  would  naturally  ha\c  h  d  them  to  apjical 
to  its  authority.  6.  It  is  first  cited  by  Vigilius  Tapsensis,  a  Lat-n  writer  of  no  cndit, 
in  the  latter  end  of  the  fifth  centuiy,  and  by  him  it  is  suspected  to  have  been  forpfed. 
7.  It  has  been  omilttd,  as  spurious,  in  many  <  ditions  of  the  New  Test^vnent  since  the 
Reformation  :— in  the  two  first  of  Erasmns,  in  those  of  Aldus.  Coliii-.pus,  Zwinplius,  nnd 
lately  of  Griesbaeh.  R.  It  was  oiuitted  by  I.uiherin  his  German  versicui.  In  the  old 
English  Bibles  of  Henry  VIll.  Edward  VI.  aiul  Klizaljeth,  it  was  printed  in  small  types, 
or  included  in  bracke's :  but  Ix'fweenthe  years  1J66  and  isSOit  lH~,c;an  to  beprinted  as 
it  now  stands ;  by  wl'.ose  aiithority,  is  not  known.  See  Travis's  Letters  to  Gibbon,  and 
I'oi-son's  and  HerlK-rt  March's  to  Travis.  Also,  Griesbacirs  exctUent  Dissertation  on 
the  Text  at  the  end  of  his  second  volume.  Abp.  Newcome  oiirls  the  tixt,  and  the 
Uisliop  of  Lincoln  expresses  his  conxicliou  that  it  is  spurious.  Elem.  of  Theol.  vol.  ii. 
p.  90,  note. 

t  Or.  a  liar. 


564-  1  JOHN  V. 

hath  given  to  us  everlasting  life  ;  and  this  life  is  through 

12  his  Son.     He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life;  and  he  that 

13  hath  not  the  Son  of  God,  hath  not  life.  These  things  I 
write  unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  everlast- 
ing life,  who  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  *. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we  have  in  him  ;  that, 
if  we  ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us. 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  which  we  ask  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  nvhich  is  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  shall  obtain  life  for  him  ;  for 
them,  I  say,  who  sin  not  unto  death  t-    There  is  a  sin  un- 

17  to  death  :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  request  for  it  J  :  all 
unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God  sinneth  not; 
but  he  that  is  born  of  God  keepeth|)  himself,  and  the  evil 

19  One  touchethl  him  not.  We  know  that  we  are  of  God; 
and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  subjection  to  the  evil  One  ft- 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may  know  Him  that 
is  true  :  and  we  are  in  Him  that  is  true,  through  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.    This  is  the  true  God  :f  t:,  and  everlasting  life. 

21  My  children,  keep  yourselves  from  idols. 

•  These  things  I  write  unto  you  wlio  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  that  ye 
may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God.  R.  T. 

+  Sin  and  disease  were  considered  as  so  inseparably  connected,  according  to  the 
Jewish  philosophy,  that,  perhaps,  the  apostle  might  mean  nothing  more  by  the  ad\icc 
which  he  here  gives,  than  to  recommend  prayer  for  the  sick  where  the  disease  was  cura- 
ble,, and  to  dissuade  from  unbecoming  importunitj-  where  the  malady  was  evidently  in- 
curable, and  fatal.     See  John  ix.  2.  34  ;  Matt.  K.  1~3.    See  Dr.  Priestley  in  loc. 

X  Or,  petition  concerning  this. 

H  guardeth.   S.  74.  \  hurteth.   S.  74. 

t+  The  heathen  world  is  figuratively  repri'Sented  as  under  the  dominion  of  Satan. 
Compare  I  Cor.  v.  S.  and  the  note  there.    Lieth  in  evil.  N. 

{}  q.  d.  "  By  Him  that  is  true  I  mean  the  true  God,  and  the  Giver  of  everlasting 
life.  See  John  xii.  50 ;  xvii.  3.  Grot,  and  Whitby's  Last  Thoughts,  2d  edit.  p.  H6.  Or, 
This  is  the  true  God,  and  this  yesus  Christ  is  everlasting  life.  Ch.  i.  2.  That  6uro<; 
someii, lies  refers  to  the  remote  anteccJent,  see  Acts  ii.  22, 23 ;  vii,18, 19;  2  John  7." 
N'ewcome's  Note. 


X 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE 


OF 


JOHN* 


J.  HE  elder  to  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  truth  ;   (and  not  I  only,  but  all   those  likewise 

2  who  know  the  truth  ;)  because  of  the  truth  which  abideth 

3  in  us,  and  which  will  be  with  us  for  ever :  favour,  mercy, 
and  peace  be  with  you,  from  God  the  Father  and  from 
[the  Lord]  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

'4       I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found  some  of  thy  children 
walking  in   the  truth,   according   as   we    have  received 

5  commandment  from  the  Father.  And  noAV  I  beseech 
thee,  lady,  not  as  writing  to  thee  a  new  commandment, 
but  that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we  love 

6  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  according 
to  his  commandments.  This  is  the  commandment ;  as 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning,  to  the  intent  that  ye 

7  should  walk  in  it.  For  many  deceivers  have  entered  f 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  \.     Such  an  one  is  a  deceive!',  and  an  anti- 

8  Christ.     Take  heed  to  yourselves ;  that  we  lose  not  those 

*  The  second  and  tliird  epistles  of  John  are  placed  by  Eusebius  among^st  the  bool<'« 
whose  genuineness  had  been  called  in  question  :  but  this  was  probably  owing  to  their 
brevity,  and  to  their  being  addressed  to  particular  persons;  for,  as  Dr.  Priestley  ob- 
sen-es,  "  both  the  subjects  and  the  language  are  so  much  the  same  with  those  of  the 
former  epistle,  that  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  of  their  having  the  same  author." 
t  Or,  gone  forth.  MSS. 

%  i.  e.  that  he  is  not  a  real  man  ;  alluding  to  the  errors  of  the  Docetar. 


566  2  JOHN. 

things  which   we  have  done,  but  that  we  receive  a  full 

9  reward.     Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth   noi  in 

the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath   not  God.     He  that  abideth 

in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 

10  Son.     If  any  one  come  unto  you,  and  bring  not  this 
doctrine,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  nor  greet  him  : 

1 1  for  he  who  greeteth  him,  is  a  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  with  paper  and  ink  :  for  I  hope  to  come  unto  you, 

13  and  speak  face  to  face,  that  our*  joy  may  be  full.     The 
children  of  thy  elect  sister  salute  thee. 

*  Or,  your,  MSS. 


THE 


THIRD  EPISTLE 


OF 


JOHN. 


J.  HE  eldei'  to  the  beloved  Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  that  thou  mayest  prosper  in  all  things, 

3  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth  :  for  1  re- 
joiced greatly,  when  the  brethren  came  and  bare  testi- 
mony  of  the  truth  which  is  in  thee,   according  as  thou 

4  walkest  in  truth*.  1  have  no  greater  joy  than  in  these 
things,  to  hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth*. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully,  whatsoever  thou  doest 

6  to  the  brethren  and  to  strangers  ;  who  have  borne  testi- 
mony of  thy  love  before  the  church  :  whom  if  thou  con- 
duct on  their  journey  in  a  manner  worthy  of  God,  thou 

7  wilt  do  well  ;    forf  they  went  forth  for  the  name  of  God^ 

8  taking  nothing  from  the  gentiles.  We  ought  therefore 
to  receive  such  ;  that  we  may  be  fellow-labourers  for  the 
truth. 

9  I  would  have  written  to  the  church  :  but  Diotrephes, 
who  loveth  to  have  the  pre-eminence  among  them,  re- 

10  ceiveth  us  not.  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  call  to  re- 
membrance his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  tattling  against  us 
with  evil  words  :  and,  not  content  herewith,  he  receiveth 
not  the  brethren  himself,  and  forbiddeth  those  that  would, 

11  and  casteth  Mem  out  of  the  church.  Beloved,  imitate 
not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.     He  that 

*  in  tlx  truth.  N'.  +  because,  N. 


568  3    JOHN. 

doeth  good,  iS  of  God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil,  hath  not 

12  seen  God.  Demetrius  hath  a  good  testimony  from  all 
men.  and  from  the  truth  itself:  and  we  also  bear  him 
testimony  ;    and  ye  know  thiit  our  testimony  is  true. 

13  I   had  many  things  to  write  ;   yet  I  will   not   write   to 

14  thee  with  ink  and  pen  :  but  I  hope  that  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  when  we  shall  speak  face  to  face.  Peace  be  to  thee. 
Our  friends  salute  thee.     Salute  the  friends  bv  name. 


THE 


GENERAL   EPISTLE 


OF 


JUDE*. 


J  UDEj  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  the  called  brethren.^  who  have  been  sanctified  by  God 
the  Father  t)  and  preserved  nz  the  faith  0/ Jesus  Christ^: 

2  mercy,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multiplied  unto  you. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you 
of  the  common  salvation,  it  became  necessary  for  me  to 
■write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you,  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the   faith   which  was  once  delivered  to  the 

4  saints.  For  some  men  have  crept  in  privily,  who  were 
before,  of  old,  set  forth  for  this  condemnation,  ungodly- 
men,  turning  the  favour  of  our  God  into  lasciviousness, 
and  denying  the  only  Sovereign  ||,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 

5  Christ.  Now  I  desire  to  remind  you,  who  once  knew 
this,  that  the  Lord,  having  saved  his  people  out  of  the 

»  This  epistle  is  one  of  those  books  the  genuineness  of  which  was  disputed  in  the 
primitive  ages,  and  whcU  therefore,  as  Dr  Lardnir  well  obs(r-rves,  "oiiglttnot  lobe 
alleged  as  alfordiiig  alone  sufflclnt  pi-oor  of  any  doctrine."  Grotius  ascribes  it  to  a 
bishop  of  Jt-nisalem  in  the  reign  of  Adrian:  but  it  is  commonly  believed  to  have  beem 
written  by  Judas,  otherwise  called  Lebbcus  and  Thaddeus,  the  son  of  Alpheus,  the  brothev 
of  James  the  less,  and  first  cousin  to  our  Lord.  The  design  of  tlie  epistle  is  to  guard  its 
readers  against  the  errors  and  the  crimes  of  the  Gnostics.  He  is  thought  to  ha\  e  made 
quotations  from  the  same  apociyphal  work  which  is  referred  to  in  the  second  epistle  oC 
Peter;  which  epistle  Dr. Benson  conjectures  to  have  been  consulted  by  him  while  he 
was  writing  his  own.  The  epistle  of  Jude  has  as  little  e\iilence,  either  external  or  inter- 
nal, in  its  favour,  as  any  book  of  the  New  Testament. 

t  sanctified,  i.  e.  separated  or  set  apart  to  God.  Brethren  that  are  sanctified  in  the 
knmiAedge  of  God  the  Father,  N. 

X  Or,  by.  Or,  to  Jesus  Christ,  i.  e.  who  adhere  to  his  doctrine  notwithstanding  the 
many  corrupters  of  it.    See  Newcome's  note, 

I  the  only  Sovereign  Goil,  K.  T. 

72 


,  » 


S7Q  JUDE. 

land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  those  who  believed 

6  not.  And  the  angels  who  kept  not  their  first  state  *,  but 
left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  eternal 
chains,  under  darkness,  to  the  judgement  of  the  great 

7  day.  Even  as  Sodona  and  Gomorrha,  and  the  cities  about 
them  which  in  like  manner  with  them  gave  themselves 
over  to  uncleanness,  and  went  after  abominable  desires  t, 
are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of 

S  everlasting  fire  |.  In  like  manner  also  these  dreamers 
defile  the  flesh,  set  at  nought  dominion,   and  blaspheme 

9  dignities.  Yet  Michael  the  ar^^hangel,  when,  contend- 
ing with  the  devil,  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring])  against  him  a  blaspheming  accusation^, 

10  but  said,  "  The  Lord  rebuke  thee."  But  these  blas- 
pheme what  they  understand  not :  but  what  they  know 
naturally,  as  brute  creatures,  in  these   things  they  cor- 

1 1  rUpt  themselves.  Alas  for  them  I  because  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of -Cain,  and  rushed  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  destroyed  themselves  by  gainsaying  like 

12  Korah.  These  are  blemishes  in  your  love-feasts,  when 
they  banquet  with  you,  feeding  theiiiselves  without  re- 
straint tt  '•  clouds  \\  without  water,  carried  aside  by  winds  ; 
trees  whose  fruit  withereth,  barren,  twice  dead,  plucked 

*  Or,  "the  messeiigrei-s  who  watched  not  duly  over  tfieirowii  printipality,  but  de- 
serted their  proper  habitation,  he  kept  with  perpetual  tliains  under  darkness  (punislied 
them  with  judicial  blindness  ofmind)  unto  the  jndgfeinent  of  a  great  day,  i.e.  when  they 
were  dcstroj'etl  by  a  plague."  Alluding  to  the  falsehood  and  punishment  of  the  spies. 
Numbers  xiv.  See  Simpson's  Essays,  p.  210.  Perhaps, however,  the  writer  may  refer  to 
Bome  fanciful  account  of  a  fall  of  ang(  Is  contained  in  the  apocni>lial  book  which  lay 
Ijefore  him,  without  meaning  to  vouch  for  tliat  fact  any  more  than  for  the  incident  men- 
tioned ver.9.  He  might  introduce  it  merely  to  dlustrate  his  arg^iment.  At  any  rate,  a 
fact  so  important  is  not  to  be  admitted  upon  such  precarious  evidence. 

+  Or,  followed  unnatural  passions,  Gr.  other  flesh,  N.  m. 

i  "  Everlasting  in  its  effects  ;  the  cities  lianng  been  finally  destroyed."  Newcome. 

II  Or,  suffered  not  himself  to  bring.     Did  not  presume  to  bring.    Wakefield. 

t  "  'I'his  was  probably  taken  from  the  apocrjphal  book  befoi-e  mentioned.  We  may 
lie  instructed  by  the  moral,  without  admitting  the  fact.  Some  suppose  a  reference  to 
Zech.  iii.  1—3."    Newcome. 

tt  N.  m.  fear  :  N.  \i  they  are  as  clouds— n*  trees~-«*  waves-<t»  stars.  N. 


JUDE.  571 

13  up  by  the  roots;  raging-  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out 
their  own  shame  ;  wandering  stars,  to  whom  the  black- 

14  ness  of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever.  Now  Enoch,  the 
seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  to  these  also,  saying*, 
"  Behold,  the   Lord  cometh   with  ten   thousands  of  his 

15  saintsf,  to  execute  judgement  upon  all,  and  to  convict 
all  the  ungodly  [among  them]  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds 
which  they  have  committed,  and  of  all  the  hard  sfieec/ies 

16  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him."  These 
are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking  after  their  own  evil 
desires  :  and  their  mouth  speaketh  very  swelling  words, 
and  they  respect  the  persons  of  men  for  the  sake  of  gain. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  \  which  have  been 
spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

18  how  they  told  you  that  there   should   be   scoffers   in   the 

19  last  time,  walking  alter  their  own  ungodly  desires.  These 
are  they  who  separate,  [themselves,]  animal,  not  having 
the  spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  in  your  most 

21  holy  faith,  praying  through  the  holy  spirit,  keep  your- 
selves in  the  love  of  God,   looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 

22  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  everlasting   life.     And  on  some 

23  have  pity,  making  ||  a  difference  :  and  save  others  [with 
fear,]  snatching  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hating  even  the 
vestl  defiled  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  yoru  from  falling**, 
and  to  present  you  spotless  before  his  glory  with  exceed- 

25  ing  joy ;  to  the  only  God,  our  Saviourff,  through  Jesus 

•  This  is  anotlier  quotation  from  some  ancient  apociyplial  book ;  for  the  authentici- 
ty of  which,  however,  the  writer  is  not  to  be  siippose<l  to  voucli.    Sec  Dr.  Benson  in  loe. 

t  Gr.  with  his  holy  myriads,  N.  m. 

\  Or,  But  as  for  you,  beloved,  remember  the  wowls.    Soo  S.  3t.    N.  m. 

II  Or,  And  some  rebuke,  making  etc.  MSS.    N.  m. 

1  Or,  garment. 

•  •  free  from  falling:,  K.  ^ 

tt  Or,  to  God  alone,  our  Saviour.    To  the  onIy\vise  God,  R.T. 


5r2  JUDfi. 

Christ  our  Lord*,  be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and 
power,  as  before  all  timet)  so  now,  and  throughout  all 
ages.     Amen. 

*  The  woi-ds  "tliroiigh  Jesus  Christ  our  Loisl"  are  omitted  in  the  received  text  and 
by  Neweome.  They  aii-  introduced  in  Gr'.esbach,  2d  edit.,  upon  the  authority  of  the 
Alexandrian,  Vatican,  and  Ephrem  MSS,  and  many  ancient  versions. 

t  The  words  "before  all  time"  are  wanting  in  R.T.  and  N.,but  intiT)duced  byGries- 
bach,  2d  edit.,  upon  the  same  authorities  as  in  the  preceding  note.  q.  d.  •'  As  it  was  in 
the  beginnint:,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be.*' 


THE 

REVELATION 

OF 

ST.  JOHN*. 


CHAP.  r. 

1  HE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  him, 
that  he  might  shew  to  his  servants  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass  ;  and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his 

2  angel  to  his  servant  John  :  who  hath  thus  testified  of  the 
word  of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  gi-ven  to  Jesus  Christ, 

3  eten  whatever  things  he  saw.  Happy  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  those  that  hear,  the  words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep 
the  things  written  in  it :  for  the  time  is  near. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia :  favour 
be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  him  that  is,  and  that  was, 
and  that  is  to  come  ;  and  from  the  seven  spirits  which 

•  The  Apocalypse  or  Revelation  of  St.  John,  is  one  of  those  books,  the  f^cnuineness 
and  authority  of  which,  as  Eusebius  informs  us,  was,  by  some,  called  in  question.  It 
has.  however,  been  almost  universally  received  in  modern  times.  As  a  book  of  pro- 
phecy, the  evidence  of  its  divine  authority  must  chiefly  rest  upon  the  perceived  accom- 
plishment of  the  predictions  which  it  contains:  so  that  it  may  be  regarded  as  in  a  con- 
siderable degree  independent  of  external  evidence.  In  this,  iiowever,  in  the  estinia- 
tion  of  many  learned  men,  it  is  far  from  being  deficient.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  says, 
(Observ.  on  Apoc.  p.  249,)  "  I  do  not  find  any  other  book  of  the  New  Testament  so 
strongly  attested,  or  commented  upon  so  early  as  this."  Dr.  Priestley  (Notes,  vol.  iv. 
p.  573,)  says,  he  tliinks  it  impossible  for  any  intelligent  and  candid  person  to  peruse 
it  without  being  convinced  that,  •'  considering  the  age  in  which  it  appeared,  none  but  a 
person  divinely  mspired  could  have  written  it."  See  also  Mi-.  'I'owers's  observations  and 
extracts  respecting  the  authenticity  of  the  Apocalypse,  in  his  learned  Illustrations  of 
Prophecy,  vol  i.  ch.  iii.  Mr.  Evanson  has  even  endeavoure<l  to  prove  that  tlie  apostle 
Paul  alludes  and  thus  bears  testimony  to  the  authenticity  of  this  book  in  some  of  his 
epistles.  See  Evanson's  Reflections  upon  the  State  of  Religion,  p.  30—42.  Some  Ie;imed 
men,  however,  who  have  even  admitted  the  divine  authority  of  the  Aj)Ocal)'psc,  have 
expressed  a  doubt  whether  this  book  was  written  by  John  the  apostle  and  evangelist. 
The  ai-guments  of  Dionysius,  a  disciple  of  Origen,  anil  an  eminently  learned  and  pious 
bishop  of  Alexandria,  in  the  third  century,  are  onnta'.nrd  in  a  large  extract  from  a 


ts? 


574  REVELATION    I. 

5  [are]  before  his  throne  ;  and  from  Jesus  Christ  who  ia 
the  faithful  witness,  the  first-born  from  the  dead,  and  the 
prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

To  him  that  loveth  us,  and  hath  Avashed  us  from  our 

6  sins  by  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  a  kingciom  of 
priests*  to  his  God  and  Father ;  to  him  be  glory  and  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.^     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  will  come  with  clouds  ;  and  every  eye  will 
see  him,  and  those  also  who  pierced  him  :  and  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  will  lament  because  of  him.     Even 

8  so.  Amen.  "  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,"  saith  the  Lord 
Godt,  that  is,  and  was,  and  that  is  to  come,  the  Al- 
mighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  ^:  and  companion  in  the  afflic- 
tion, and  kingdom,  and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in 
the  island  which  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God, 

treatise  of  Dionysius  in  the  seventh  book  of  Eusebiiis's  Ecclesiastical  History.  Tliey 
are  tlius  abridged  by  Dr  Larcbier :  "  Dionysiiis"s  objections  are  five  in  number.  1.  That 
the  evangelist  John  has  )iot  named  Jiimself,  either  in  liis  gospel  or  ia  his  cathoric  epis- 
tle, but  the  writer  of  the  Revelation  names  himself  more  than  once.  2.  That  though 
the  writer  of  the  Revelation  calls  himself  John,  he  has  not  shewn  us  that  he  is  the  apos- 
tle of  that  name.  3.  That  the  Revelation  doth  not  mention  the  catholic  epistle,  nor 
that  epistle  the  Revelation.  4.  That  there  is  a  great  agi-eement  in  sentiment,  expres- 
sion, and  manner,  between  St.  John's  gospel  and  epistle,  but  the  Revelation  is  quite 
different  in  all  these  respects,  without  any  resemblance  or  similitude.  S.  That  the 
Greek  of  the  gospel  and  epistle  is  pure  and  correct,  but  that  of  the  Revelation  has  bar- 
barisms and  solecisms.  Dionysius's  own  opinion  is,  that  the  Revelation  was  written  by 
some  holy  and  inspired  person  named  John,  but  who  that  John  was  he  does  not  know  : 
he  might  be  John  the  Elder,  said  to  have  resided  for  some  time  at  Epliesus,  in  Asia." 
Dr.  Lardner,  having  examined  the  arguments  of  Dionysius  at  large,  and  stated  the 
opinions  of  other  learned  men,  concludes  with  his  usual  candour,  "  I  must  acknowledge 
that  the  Revelation,  when  compared  with  the  apostle's  unquestioned  writings,  has  an 
unlikeness  not  easy  to  be  accounted  for."  Lai-dner's  Works,  vol.  iii  p.  130.  The  prin- 
cipal authors  who  have  attempted  the  interpretation  of  this  difficult  prophecy  are 
.Toseph  Mede,  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Waple,  Daubuz,  Vitringa,  Lowman,  Bp.  Newton.  See 
also  Mr.  Towers's  Illust.  of  Px-ophecy,  Abp.  Newcome's  and  Dr.  Priestley's  Notes  upon 
the  Scriptures,  and  Mr.  Evanson's  Reflections  upon  the  State  of  Religion  in  Christen- 
dom  in  the  19th  Century. 

•  kings  and  priests,  R.  T.  and  N.    See  Griesbach  and  Wetstein. 

t  R.  T.  reads,  "  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending,  saith  thr 
Lord." 

t  who  am  also  your  brother,  R.  T. 


REVELATION   I.  57.5 

10  and  for  viy  testimony  to  Jesus  [Christ.]  I  was  in  the 
spirit  on  the  Lord's  day  ;    and  heard  behind  me  a  loud 

1 1  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet,  saying,  "  What  *  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven  churches  f  ;  to 
Ephesus,  and  to  Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamus,  and  to 
Thyatira,    and   to   Sardis,    and  to  Philadelphia,    and    to 

12  Laodicea."  And  I  turned  to  see  ivhence  the  voice  came  ^ 
which  spake   to    me  :    and,  when   I   had  turned,  I  saw 

13  seven  golden  candlesticksll ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks,  one  like  t/ie  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  feet,  and  girt  about  his  breast  with  a 

14  golden  girdle.  And  his  head  and  /lis  hair  iu<re  white,  as 
white   wool,  or  snow  :   and  his  eyes  ivei-e  as  a  flame  of 

15  fire  ;  and  his  feet  like  fine  brass,  as  if  they  had  been  puri- 
fied  in  a   furnace  ;  and   his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many 

1 6  waters.  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars  :  and 
out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  :  and  his 

17  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength.  And, 
when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  put 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  [unto  me,]  "  Fear  not  : 

18  lam  the  first,  and  the  last  ;  and  he  that  lived,  and  be- 
came dead  ;  and,  behold,  I  live   for  ever  and  ever,  and 

19  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  the  gravel.  Write  there- 
fore the  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things 
which  now   are,  and  the  things  which  will  be  hereafter. 

20  jis  to  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in 
my  right  hand,  and  as  to  the  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 
the  seven  stars  are  the  angels  it  of  the  seven  ciiurches,  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  |J  are  ^/te  seven  churches. 


«  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first,  and  the  last,  and  what,  etc.  R.  T  These  words 
are  wanting  in  the  Alexajuh-ian  and  Ephrera  MSS.  and  in  the  Coptio,  Etbiopic,  ant! 
other  versions  ;  and  are  omitted  in  the  editions  of  Griesbath  and  Ntweoine. 

t  to  the  seven  churches  in  Asia  ;  R.  T. 

X  So  Le  Clerc  and  L'Enfant  and  Bcausobre  translate.    Or,  discover,  N.  m. 

II  lampstands,  N.  wherever  the  woixl  occurs.        H  Gr.  Hades,  q.  d.  tlie  invisible  state. 

•|^"  Generally  understood  to  be  the  elders  or  bishops  of  the  seven  churches.  TJie  won! 
signifies  messengers,  which  is  Mr.  Wakefield's  translation. 

Xt  which  thou  sawest.  R.  T. 


S76  REVELATION    11. 

Ch.  "To   the    angel*    of  the    church   at    Ephesus  ivrite ; 

II.  '  These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 

right  hand,  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 

2  candlesticks  :  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and 
thy  patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  those  that  are 
evil  :  and  thou  hast  tried  those  who  say  that   they   are 

3  apostles,  and  are  not ;  and  hast  found  them  false  :  and 
hast  patience,  and   hast  borne  7nuch  for  the  sake  of  my 

4  name,  and  hast  not  fainted  f.  Nevertheless  I  have  some- 
what against  thee,  because  thou  hast  let  go  \  thy   first 

5  love.  Remember  therefore  whence  thou  art  fa'len,  and 
repent,  and  do  thy  first  works  :  or  else  I  will  come  to 
thee   [quickly],    and  will  remove   thy   candlestick  out 

6  of  its  place,  unless  thou  repent.  But  this  firaise  thou 
hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which 

7  I  also  hate.'  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To  him  that  overcometh  I 
will  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life  which  is  in  the  paradise 
of  my  God||. 

8  "  And  to  the  angel  1  of  the  church  at  Smyrna  write  ; 
'  These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  who  was  dead, 

9  and  lived  again :  I  know  thy  [works,  and]  affliction,  and 
poverty,  (yet  thou  art  rich,)  and  the  blasphemy  of  those 
who  say  that  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  the  sy- 

10  nagogue  of  Satan  ff.  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  art  about  to  suffer.  Behold,  the  accuser  ||  is  about 
to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  proved  ; 
and  ye  will  have  affliction  for  ten  days.     Be  thou  faithful 

1 1  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life.'  He 
that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  by  the 
second  death. 

•  Or,  messenger.  t  thou  hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted.  R.T. 

t  omitted,  N.  H  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God.  R.  T. 

H  Or,  messenger.  tt  Jewish  adversaries  to  the  gospel.  See  ch.  iii.  9. 
tt  devil,  N.    See  Wakefield. 


REVELATION    II.  577 

12  "  And  to  the  angtl*  of  the  church  at  Pergamus  write  : 
'  These    things  saith    he    tluit   hath   the  sharp    two-edged 

13  sword:  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  the  throne  of  Satan  /6  f  :  and  yet  thou  holdest  fast 
my  name,  and  didst  not  deny  faith  in  me,  [even]  in  those 
days  wherein  Antipas  ivas  my   faithful  witness,   who  was 

14  slain  among  you,  where  Satan  |:  dwelleth.  Nevertheless 
I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  hecause  thou  hast  there 
such  as  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balac 
to  cast  a  stumbling-hlock  before  the  sons  of  Israel,  that 
they  might  eat  tilings  offered  to  idols,  and  might  commit 

15  fornication.     So  hast  tho.u  also  such  as  hold  the  doctrine 

16  of  the  Nicolailans  II  in  like  manner.  Repent  therefore; 
or  else   I  will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  war  against 

17  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.'  He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
To  him  that  overcometh  I  will  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna ;  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  on  the 
stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth  but 
he  who  receiveth  it. 

18  "  And  to  the  angel  H  of  the  church  at  Thyatira  write  : 
'  These  things  sailh  the  Son   of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes 

19  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  wliose  feet  are  like  fine  brass  ;  I 
know  tiiy  works,  and  thy  love,  and  service,  and  faith, 
and  patience,   and   thy  last  works,  which  are  better  than 

20  the  first.  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  against  thee||, 
because  thou  sufferest  thy  wife  Jezebel,  who  calleth  her- 
self a  prophetess,  and  teacheth  and  seduceth**  my  ser- 
vants  to   commit  fornication,  and   eat   things  offered    to 

21  idols.     And  I  have  given   her  time  to  repent;   and    she 

22  will   not   repent  of  her  fornication.     Behold,  I    will  cast 

*   Or,  messenger.  +  The  eliief  scat  of  opposition  and  persecution. 

X  The  hostile  and  persecuting  power.  ||  wliich  I  hate,  R.  T. 

H  Or,  messenger.  XX  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  R.  T. 

••  thou  sufft-rest  tliat  woman  Jezebel,  who  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and 
to  seduce,  etc."  R.  T. 


578  REVELATION    II.    III. 

her  on  a  bed  of  sickness,  and  those  who  commit  adultery 
Avith  her  into  great  affliction,  unless  they  repent  of  her 
33  deeds*.  And  I  will  kill  her  children  by  the  pestilence ; 
and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  search  the  reins 
and  the  hearts,   and  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you  ac- 

24  cording  to  your  works.  But  to  you  I  say,  even  to  the 
rest  at  Thyatira,  as  many  as  receive  not  this  doctrine,  and 
as   have   not  known   the   deep   things  of  Satan,   as  they 

25  speak t  ;    I    will  .jDut  on    you   none   other  burthen.      But 

26  what  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come.  And  he  that  over- 
cometh,  and  performeth  my  works  to  the  end,  to  him  I 

27  will  give  power:!:  over  the  nations  ;  and  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter  they  shall 
be  broken   in   pieces  ;   even   as  I  have  received  from  my 

28  Father.     And  I  will  give  him   the   morning-star.'      He 
39  that  hath  an  ear,   let   him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to 

the  churches. 
.Ch.  III.  "  And  to  the  angel  ||  of  the  church  at  Sardis  write  : 
'  These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  stars  :   I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  the 

2  appearance  of  being  alive,  and  yet  art  dead.  Be  watch- 
ful, and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  which  are 
ready  to  diel :    for  I  have  not  found  thy   works  perfect 

3  before  my  God  ft.  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard,  and  keep  those  things,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come  on 

4  thee.  Yet  thou  hast  a  few  persons  in  Sardis,  that  have 
not  defiled  their  garments  :    and  they  shall  walk  with   me 

5  in  white  ;  for  they  are  worthy.  He  that  overcometh  shall 
be   clothed   in  white   raiment ;   and  I  will  by  no  means 

*   of  their  deeds.  R.  T. 

t  i.e.  the  deep  things  of  Satan  as  they  are  justly  called.  Newcome.  viz,  the 
mysterifs  of  Gnosticism,  which  were  hostile  to  the  doctrine  of  Chnst,  and  which  weiT 
calltd  by  tlie  Gnostics,  the  deep  tilings  of  God.     See  Wetstein. 

t  Or,  authority.  |1  Or,  messenger.  1  Or,  about  to  die, 

tt  before  God.  K.  T. 


REVELATION    111.  ^    579 

blot  out  his  name  from  the  book  of  life,  but  T  will  con- 
fess his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels.' 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

7  "  And  to  the  angel*  of  the  church  at  Philadelphia 
write  :  'These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth  and  none 

.8  shutteth,  and  that  shutteth  and  none  openeth  :  I  know 
thy  works  :  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
which  none  can  shut :  for  thou  hast  but  little  power,  and 
yet  hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my   name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  cause  those  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan  t 
(who  say  that  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  speak 
falsely,  behold,  I  will  make  them)  to  come,  and  do 
obeisance  before  thy  feet,  and  know  that  I  have  loved 

10  thee.  Because  thou  hast  kept  my  commandment  con- 
cerning patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
trial,  which  is  about  to  come  on  all  the  world,  to  try 

1 1  those  who  dwell  upon  the  earth.  I  shall  conre  quicklyt  • 
hold  fast  what  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy  ci'own 

12  from  thee.     Him  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  a  pillar  in 

the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  out  no  more  :  and 
I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  of  the  new  Jerusalem,  which 
will  come  down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God  ;  and  I  will 

13  turite  ufion  him  my  new  name.'  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  "  And  to  the  angel|!  of  the  church  at  Laodicea  write  : 
'These  things  saith  the  Amen  ft?  the  faithful  and  true 

1 5  "witness,  the  chief  of  the  creation  of  God  1[  :  I  know  thy 

*   Or,   messenger. 

t  Satan,  the  principle  of  opposition,  personified.  The  synagogue  of  Satan  ai-e 
Jewish  adversaries  to  the  gospel. 

t  Behold,  I  shall  come  quickly  :  R.  T.  [|  Or,  messenger. 

tt  the  Truth,  N. 

1  Or,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God.  The  first  bom  of  the  new  ci-eation, 
being  the  first  who  was  raised  from  the  dead.    See  Col.  i.  15.  IP. 


580  ItEVELATION   III.   IV. 

■works,  that  thou   art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  >vould  that 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  then  because  ti  ou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor   hot,  I   will  soon  cast  thee 

17  out  of  my  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich, 
and  g;ro\vn  wealthy,  and  have  need  of  nothing  ;  and 
knowest  not  that   thou   art  wretched,  and   pitiable,  and 

18  poor,  and  blind,  and   naked  ;  I   counsel  thee   to  buy  of 
me  gold    purified    in   the    fire,    that  thou    niayest  grow 
wealthy  ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  may  not   appear  :    . 
and  to  anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest 

19  see.     As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten  :  be  zea- 

20  lous  therefore,  and  repent.     Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door    * 
and  knock  :  if  any  one  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door, 

I  will  come   iu   to  him,  and  will  sup   wilh  him,   and  he 

21  shall  sufi  wilh  mc  To  him  that  overcometh  I  will  grant 
to  sit  with  me  on  my  throne  ;  e-ven  as  I  idso  overcame,  i.nd 

22  sit  with  my  father  on  his  throne.'  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  to  the  churches." 

Ch.  IV.  After  these  things  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door 
iDas  opened  in  heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard 
nvas  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me,  and  saying, 
"  Come   up  hither,  and  I  will   shew   thee   things  which 

2  must  be  hereafter."  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit : 
and,  behold,  a  throne  was  placed  in   heaven,   and  one  sat 

3  on  the  throne*.  And  he  who  sat  [was]  in  appearance 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardius  :  and  a  rainbow  ivas  round 

*  "We  are  not  to  iraasrine,"  says  Doddridge,  "that  the  person  sittinpron  the  throne, 
[or  the  I^nib,]  orihe.tweuty-rour  cldci's,  or  the  four  animals,  were  real  beini^s,  existing 
in  nature  ;  though  they  reprcsentid,  in  a  figurative  manner,  things  that  did  really 
exist.  I  think  it  probable,  that  all  which  passed  was  in  the  imagination  of  St.  John." 
This  obsLTvation  is  vtiy  just  and  import;uit.  The  whole  scenerj-  of  this  vision  passed 
in  the  imaejination  of  St.  John  ;  and  we  can  no  niorc  argue  the  real  external  existence 
of  such  beings  as  angels  and  devils  are  commonly  conceived  to  be,  from  their  ap[)ear- 
ance  in  this  vision,  than  we  cm  infer  the  real  existence  of  a  lamb  with  seveneyes,  or  a 
dragon  with  seven  heads.  All  these  \isionar)-  chiii-actei-s  are  alike  symbolical  of  the 
means  by  wliich  events,  whether  good  or  eWl,  are  brought  to  pass  under  the.  direction 
of  divine  Providence. 


REVELATION   IV.   V.  581 

4  about  the  throne  in  appearance  like  an  emerald.  And 
round  about  the  throne  were  twenty-four  thrones  :  and 
upon  the  thrones  /  saw  twenty-four  elders  sitting,  cloth- 
ed in  white  raiment;    and  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings,  and  tliunder- 
ings,  and  voices.  And  seven  lamps  of  fire  were  burning 
before  his  throne*  ;    which   are  the  seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  there  nvas  before  the  throne  as  it  were  a  Uiver  f  of 
glass,  like  crystal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  were  four  living  creatures  full  of 

7  eyes  before  and  behind.  And  the  first  living  creature 
was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  living  creature  like  a 
steer,  and  the  third  living  creature  had  the  li\ce  of  a 
man  |,  and  the    fourth   living   creature   was  like  a  flying 

8  eagle.  And  the  four  living  creatures  had  each  of  them 
six  wings,  full  of  eyes  round  about  and  within  :  and 
they  rest  not  day  and  night,  saying,  "  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God   Almighty ;    that  was,   and  is,  and  is  to 

9  come."  And  when  those  living  creatures  give  glory, 
and   honour,  and  thanks,  to   Him  who  sat  on  the  throne, 

10  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  the  twenty-four  elders  fall 
down  before  Him  who  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship 
Him  who  liveth  for  ever^nd  ever,  and   cast  their  cro^'. ns 

1 1  before  the  throne,  saying,  "  Thou  art  wortliy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power  :  for  thou  hast 
created  all  things,  and  by  thy  will  they  were||,  and  were 
created." 

Ch.  V.  And  I  saw^  in  the  right  hand  of  him  who  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book,   written   within  and    without,   sealed  with 

2  seven  seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with 
a  loud  voice,  "  Who  [is]   worthy   to  open  the  book,  and 

3  to  loose  the  seals  of  it  \"  And  none  in  heaven,  or  on 
the  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book, 

*  the  tlirone,  R.  T.  and  X.    See  Griesbach.  t  Gr.  sea. 

X  a  face  as  a  man,  R.  T.  and  N.     Sec  Gricsbach. 

11  Or,are.  MSS.  and  R.  T.  Or,  on  account  of  tliy  will  they  exist  and  were  creaf  eel. 


582  REVELATION   V. 

4  and  to  look  therein.  And  I  wept  much  because  none 
was  found  worthy  to  open  the  book*,  and  to  look  there- 

5  in.  Then  one  of  the  elders  saitli  to  me,  "Weep  not: 
behold,  the  lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  root  of  David, 
hath  prevailed  so  as  to  open  the  book,  and  the  seven  seals 

6  of  itt  "  And  I  beheld,  [and  lo,]  in  the  midst  between 
the  throne  and  the  four  living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst 
between  the  elders,  a  lamb  standing,  as  if  it  had  been 
slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes  ;  which  are  the 

7  seven  spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth.  And 
he  came  and  took  the  \  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him 

8  who  sat  upon  the  throne.  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  twenty-four 
elders,  fell  down  before  the  lamb,  having  every  one  of 
them  harps,  and  golden  phials  |)  full  of  incense  H,  which 

9  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And  they  sang  a  new  song, 
saying,  "  Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open 
the  seals  of  it :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  bought  us 
to   God  by  thy  blood,  out  of  every  tribe,   and  language, 

10  and  people,  and  nation  ;  and  thou  hast  made  them  kings 
and  priests  to   our   God  ;   and  they   shall   reign  on   the 

11  earth  tt-"  And  I  looked,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many 
angels  round  about  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  living 
creatures  and  the  elders ;  (and  the  number  of  them  was 
ten  thousands  of  ten  thousands  |t,  and  thousands  of  thou- 

12  sands  ;)  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Worthy  is  the  lamb 
that  was  slain,  to  receive  power,  and  wealth,  and  wisdom, 

13  and  might,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing."  And 
every  creature  that  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  those  that  are  on  the  sea,  and  all 
things  that  are  in  them,  I  heard,  saying,  "  Blessing,  and 
honour,    and   glory,   and    dominion,    be    unto    Him   that 

*  to  open  and  to  read  the  book,  R.  T.    t  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals  of  it.  R.  T. 
%  took  it.  MSS.  II  bowls,  N.  f  So  N.  in.  odours,  N. 

tt  thou  hast  made  us  kings  etc.:  and  we  shall  reign.  B.  T. 
4t  Or,  myriads  of  myriads. 


REVELATION    V.    VI.  583 

sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  lamb,  for  ever  and 
14  ever*."     And  the  four  living  creatures  said,  "  Amen." 

And  the  elders  fell  down  and  worshipped  t- 
Ch.  VI.  And  I  saw  when  the  lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals  ;  and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  sound  of  thunder,  the 
first  of  the  four  living  creatures  saying,  "  Come  and  see." 
3  And  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  white  horse  :  and  he  that 
sat  thereon  had  a  bow  ;  and  a  crown  was  given  to  him  : 
and  he  went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  the  lamb  had  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard 

4  the  second  living  ci-eature  saying,  "  Come  \."  And  an- 
other horse,  that  ivas  red,  went  forth  ;  and  /loiver  was 
given  to  him  who  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from  the 
earth,  and  that  men  should  kill  one  another  :  and  a  great 
sword  was  given  to  him. 

5  And  when  the  lamb  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard 
the  third  living  creature  saying,  "  Come  ||."  [And  I 
looked,]  and,  behold,  a  black  horse  :  and  he  who  sat  on 

6  him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  a 
voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  living  creatures,  saying, 
"  A  small  measure  of  wheat  for  a  denarius,  and  three 
small  measures  of  barley  for  a  denarius :  but  hurt  thou 
not  the  oil  and  the  wine." 

7  And  when  the  lamb  had  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I 
heard  the   fourths  living  creature  saying,  "  Comett." 

8  [And  I  looked,]  and,  behold,  a  pale  horse  ;  and  his  name 

»    Gr.  ages  of  ages. 

t  Him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  R.  T.  and  N.  These  vvoi-ds  are  wanting  in  the 
best  copies.  See  Griesbach.  Tliis  homage  paid  to  a  symbolical  representation  of  Christ 
ID  a  visionai-j"  scene,  by  symbolical  pei-sons  represented  as  visibly  present  with  him, 
cannot  justify  the  actual  worshi/)  of  Christ,  when  he  is  not  visible ;  and  is  in  direct 
opposition  to  liis  own  express  precept,  Luke  xi.  1,2;  John  iv.  23,  24.  Least  of  all  can 
it  be  concluded,  as  Mr.  Lindsey  well  observes,  (Seq.  p.  06,)  "  that  erjiial  honour  and 
worship  are  to  be  given  to  Cluist  and  to  God,  fi-om  their  being  thus  joined  in  the  same 
act  of  worship.  Because,  if  so,  it  will  follow,  that  equal  honour  and  worship  is  to  be 
given  to  David  and  to  God  ;  for  it  is  expressly  said  (1  Chron.  xxix.  20,)  lliat  all  the  con- 
gregation bowed  down  their  heads  and  worshij)pecl  the  Lord  and  the  king." 

i  Come  and  see    U.  T.  H  Come  and  see.  R.  T.  and  Griesbach. 

1 1  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth,  R.  T.         tt  Come  and  see.  R.  1".  and  Gri«bach. 


584  liEVELATION    VI.    VII. 

who  sat  thereon  vms  Death,  and  Hades*  followeth  him. 
And  power  t  was  given  him  \  over  the  iourlh  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by  pesti- 
lenccll,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 
9  And  when  the  lamb  had  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw 
imder  the  altar  the  souls  of  those  that  had  been  slain  for 
the  word  of  God    and  for  the  testimony  which  they  had 

10  borne.  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  "  Hoav 
long,  O  sovereign  Lord,  holy  and  true,  wilt  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  those  who  dwell  upon  the 

1 1  earth  ?"  And  a  white  robe  was  given1[  to  every  one  of 
them  :  and  they  were  told  to  rest  yet  for  a  time  ft?  till  the 
number  o/ their  fellow-servants  also  and  of  their  brethren, 
who  were  about  to  be  killed  as  they  loere,  should  be  filled 
up. 

12  And  I  looked  when  'he  lamb  hdd  opened  the  sixth  seal, 
and  there  was  ||  a  great  earthquake  |||! ;  and  the  sun  be- 
came black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  \\X 

13  became  as  blood  ;  and  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  to  the  earth, 
as  a  fig-tree  casteth  its  untimely  figs  when  it  is  shaken  by 

14  a  mighty  wind.  And  the  heaven  departed,  as  a  parch- 
ment when  it  is  rolled  together  ;  and  every  mountain  and 

15  island  were  moved  out  of  their  places.  And  the  kings  of 
the  earth,  and  the  great  men,  and  the  commanders,  and 
the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every  slave,  and  [everyj 
freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of 

16  the  mountains;  and  say  to  the  mountains  and  rocks, 
"  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  Him  who 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the  anger  of  the  lamb  : 

17  for  the  great  day  of  his  anger  is  come  ;  and  who  is  able 
to  stand  ? 

Ch.  VII.  And  after  these  things  I  saw  four  angels  standing  on 

•    i.  e.  tlie  unseen  world.  Or,  tlie  grave.  N.  m.  t  Or,  authority. 

X    given  tliem,  R.  T.  J  Gr.  death.  t  white  robes  were  given,  R.  T. 

tt  for  a  little  time,  R.  T.  \X  and,  behold,  there  was.  etc.  R.  T. 

Iljl  Or,  shaking  ;  N.  in.  XX\  the  moon,  R.  T. 


REVELATION    VII.  585 

the  four  parts  of  the  earth,  restraining  the  four  winds  of 
the  earth,  that  the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth, 

2  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree.  And  I  saw  another  an- 
gel coming  up  from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of  the  living 
God.  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels 
to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  say- 

3  ing,  "  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  on  their  fore- 

4  heads."  And  I  heard  the  number  of  those  who  were 
sealed  :   and  there  tvcre  sealed  a  hundred  and  forty-four 

5  thousand,  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  sons  of  Israel.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of 

6  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh 

7  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.      Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  were 

8  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Zcbulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  these  things  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  great  mul- 
titude, which  none  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
tribes,  and  peoples  *,  and  languages,  standing  before  the 
throne  and  before   the  lamb,  clothed  with   white  robes, 

10  and  palm-branches  in  their  hands  :  and  they  cry  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  "  Our  salvation  be  ascribed  to  our 
God  who   sitteth   upon   the   throne,  and   to    the  lamb." 

1 1  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about  the  throne,  and  about 
the  elders,  and  about  the  four  living  creatures,  and  fell  on 

)2  their  faces  before  the  throne,  and  worshipped  God,  say- 

*  people,  N". 

74 


586  REVELATION    Vn.    VIII. 

ing,  "  Amen  :  blessing,  and  glory,  and  Avisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  to 
our  God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  spake,  saying  unto  me,  "  Who 
are  these  that  are   clothed  in  white  robes,  and  whence 

14  came  they?"  And  I  siud  to  him,  "  O  my  lord,  thou 
knowest."  Then  he  said  to  me,  "  These  are  they  who 
came  out  of  great  affliction,  and  have  washed  their  robes, 

1  5  and  made  them  bright,  in  the  blood  of  the  lamb.  There- 
fore they  are  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple  ;  and  he  that  silteth  on  the 

16  throne  will  dwell  among  them*.  They  will  hunger  no 
more,  nor  will  they  thirst  any  more  ;  nor  will  the   sun 

17  strike  on  them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the  lamb  that  ib  toward 
the  midst  of  the  throne  will  be  their  shepherd  ti  and  will 
lead  them  to  living  springs  of  waters  :  and  God  will 
■wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes." 

Ch.  VIII.    And  when  the  lamb  had  opened  the  seventh  seal, 
there  was  silence  in   heaven   about  the  s/iace  of  half  an 

2  hour.     And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  who  stand  before 

3  God  :  and  to  them  were  given  seven  trumpets.  And  an- 
other angel  came  and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer  :  and  to  him  was  given  much  incense,  that  he 
might  offer  it,  with  the  prayers  of  all  the  saints,  upon  the 

4  golden  altar  which  ivas  before  the  throne.  And  the  smoke 
of  the  incense  went  up  before  God  from  the  hand  of  the 

5  angel,  together  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And  the 
angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  upon  the  earth  :  and  there  were  sounds, 
and  thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  that  had  the  seven  trumpets,  pre- 

7  pared  themselves  to  sound  the7n.  The  first  angel  sound- 
ed his  trumpet,  and  there  was  hail  and  fire  mingled  with 

*    over  them.  N.  t  So  N.  ra.  will  feed  them,  N 


REVELATION    VIII.    IX.  587 

blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth  :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up*,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  every  green  herb  was  burnt 
up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded  his  trumpet ;  and  as 
it  were  a  great  mountain,  burning  with  fire,  was  cast  into 

9  the  sea  :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood  ;  and 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  was  de- 
stroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded  his  trumpet,  and  a  great 
star,  burning  like  a  lamp,  fell  from  heaven  ;  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  springs  of 

1 1  waters  :  and  the  name  of  the  star  was  called  Wormwood : 
and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood  ;  and 
many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded  his  trumpet,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars ;  so  that  the 
third  part  of  them  was  darkened-  and  the  day  shone  not 
for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  looked,  and  heard  an  eaglet  flying  in  mid-hea- 
ven, and  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  because  of  the  other  blasts 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  anggls  who  are  about  to 
sound." 

Ch   IX.  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded  his  trumpet,  and  I  saw 

a  star  fall  from   heaven  to  the  earth  ;   and  to  him  was 

3  given  the  key  of  the  entrance  of  the  deep  pit.     And  he 

opened  the  entrance  of  the  deep  pit,  and  t:  smoke  arose 

out  of  the  entrance,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and 

•  "  the  tliii-d  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up."  This  clause  is  omitted  in  R.  T.  See 
Griesbach. 

t  an  angel,  R.  T.  eagle  is  the  reading  of  the  Alex,  and  other  approved  MSS.  and 
versions.    See  Gricsbacb, 


588  REVELATION    IX. 

the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  the  smoke  of  the 

3  entrance.  And  out  of  the  smoke  locusts  came  upon  the 
earth ;  and  to  them  was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of 

4  the  earth  have  power.  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  herb  of  the  earth,  nor  any  green 
thing,  nor  any  tree  ;  but  only  those  men  that  had  not  the 

5  seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  it  was  given  to  the 
locusts  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should 
be  tormented  five  months :  and  their  torment  ivas  as  the 

6  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  stingeth  a  man.  And  in 
those  days  men  will  seek  death,  and  will  not  find  it ;  and 

7  will  desire  to  die,  and  death  will  flee  from  them.  And 
the  shapes  of  the  locusts  ivtre  like  horses  prepared  for 
war ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as  golden  crowns*,  and 

8  their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men.  And  they  had  hair 
as  the  hair  of  women  :  and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of 

9  lions.  And  they  had  breast-plates  as  iron  breast-plates  ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots 

10  with  many  horses  rushing  to  battle.  And  they  had  tails 
like  scorpions,  and  stings  were  in  their  tails :  and  their 

1 1  authority!  was  to  hurt  men  five  months,  ^nd  they  had 
a  king  over  them,  the  angel  of  the  deep  pit ;  whose  name 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 

12  he  hath  the  name  Apollyon,  that  is.  The  Destroyer.  One 
woe  is  past ;  behold,  two  woes  more  come  afterward. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded  his  trumpet ;  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  the  four  horns  |  of  the  golden  altar  which 

14  was  before  God,  saying  to  the  sixth  angel  that  had  the 
trumpet,  "  Loose  the  four  angels  that  are  bound  at  the 

1  5  great  river  Euphi-ates."  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
who  were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month, 

16  and  a  year,  to  kill  the  third  part  of  men.  And  the  num- 
ber of  the  armies  of  the  horsemen  was\\  twenty -thousands 

*  crowns  like  gold,  R.  T.  t  power,  N. 

i  Or,  one  voice  from  the  four  horns,  etc. 
II  Gr.  two  myriads  of  myriads. 


REVELATION    IX.    X.  589 

17  of  ten-thousands  :  for  I  heard  the  number  of  them.  And 
afterward  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  those  who  sat 
on  them,  having  breast-plates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and 
of  brimstone  :  and  the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads 
of  lions  ;  and  out  of  their  mouths  issued  fire,  and  smoke, 

18  and  brimstone.  By  these  three  scourges*  the  third  part  of 
men  was  killed,  by  the  fire,  and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 

19  brimstone,  which  issued  out  of  their  mouths.  For  the 
power  of  the  horses  t  was  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their 
tails  :  for  their  tails  were  like  serpents,  and  had  heads, 

20  and  with  them  they  hurt.  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who 
were  not  killed  by  these  scourges,  repemed  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands  ;  so  as  not  to  worship  demons  ;  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  brass,  and  of  stone, 
and  of  wood,  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  : 

21  nor  repented  they  of  their  murthers,  nor  of  their  sorce- 
ries, nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thelts. 

Ch.  X.  And  I  saw  another  mightyl  angvl  coming  down  from 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  :  and  a  rainbow  ivas  over 
his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pil- 

2  lars  of  fire  :  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  : 
and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot 

3  upon  the  land  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when  a 
lion  roareth  :  and,  when  he  had  cried,  seven  thunders 

4  uttered  their  voices.  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had 
uttered  their  voices^  I  was  about  to  write  :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven,  saying||.  Seal  up  those  things  which 

5  the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  them  not.  And  the 
angel  whom  I  saw  standing  upon  the  sea,  and  upon  the 

6  land,  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  and  sware  by 
Him  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven 
and  the  things  which  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and  the 
things  which  are  therein,  and  the  sea  and  the  things  which 

*  U.  T.  omits  scourges.  t  For  tlit- ir  power  is  in  their  mouth,  R.  T. 

i  strong,  N.  |1  saying  to  iiif,  U.  T. 


590  REVELATION   X.   XI. 

7  are  therein,  that  the  time  would  not  be  yet*  ;  but  in  the 
days  of  the  blast  of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
sound  his  trumpet,  and  the  mystery  of  God  hath  been 
finished,  as  he  halh  proclaimed  the  glad  tidings  to  his  ser- 

8  vants  the  prophets.  And  the  vpice  which  I  heard  from 
heaven  spake  to  me  again,  and  said,  "  Go,  and  take  the 
little  book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  who 

9  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  land."  And  I  went  to 
the  angel,  desiring  him  to  give  me  t  the  little  book.  Then 
he  saith  unto  me,  "  Take  it,  and  eat  it ;  and  it  will  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  will  be  sweet  in  thy  mouth  as  ho- 

10  ney."  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  hand, 
and  ate  it :  and  in  my  mouth  it  was  sweet  as  honey  ;  but 

1 1  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made  bitter.  Then 
he  saith  unto  me,  "  Thou  must  again  prophesy  to  many 
people  \y  and  nations,  and  languages,  and  kings." 

Ch-  XI.  And  a  reed  was  given  me  like  a  rod :  t/ie  angel  say- 
ing^, "Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 

2  altar,  and  conijiute  those  who  worship  in  it.  But  the 
court  which  is  without  the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure 
it  not ;  for  it  is  given  to  the  gentiles  :  and  they  will  tread 

3  the  holy  city  under  foot  forty -two  months.  And  I  will 
grant  to  my  two  witnesses  that  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  sixty  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  two  olive-trees,  and  two  candlesticksff,  placed 

5  before  tlie  Lord  of  the  earth**.  And  if  any  one  purpose 
to  hurt  them,  fire  will  proceed  out  of  their  mouth,  and 
will  devour  their  enemies  ;  and  if  any  man  purpose  to 

6  hurt  them,  he  must  be  killed  in  this  manner.  These  will 
have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  tb'e  days  of 
their  prophecy  :  and  they  will  have  power  over  the  waters, 

•  that  there  should  be  no  longer  delay ;  Wakefield.  OvittTl  t^Xl  n  tlie  reading 
lif  the  Alexandrian,  Eplirera,  and  other  approved  MSS.,  and  adopted  by  Griesbacb. 
The  ree<h-ed  text  is  Hx.  tTCCl  eTI. 

t  saying  to  him.  Give  me,  R.  T. 

X  Or,  coneen:ing  many  people,  etc.  ?  and  the  angel  stood,  saying.  R.  T. 

H-  lampstands  \.  ••  the  God  of  the  earth.  R.  T. 


REVELATION    XI.  591 

to  turn  them  into  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every 

7  scourge,  as  often  as  they  will.  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  which  will  ascend  out 
of  the  deep*  will  make  war  against  them,  and  overcome 

8  them,  and  kill  them.  And  their  carcasses  v-nll  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which  is  called,  spiritually,  Sorlom, 
and   Egypt,   where,   indeeclf,    their   lord  \   was   crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and  tribes,  and  languages,  and 
nations,  will  see  their  carcasses  three  days  and  a  half, 
and  will  not  suffer  their  carcasses  to  be  put  into  a  tomb. 

10  And  those  who  dwell  upon  the  earth  will  rejoice  over 
them,  and  be  glad,  and  send  gifts  one  to  another  ;  be- 
cause these  two   prophets  tormented  those  who  dwelt  on 

1 1  the  earth."  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the 
breath  of  life||  from  God,  entered  into  them,  and  they 
stood  on  their  feet ;    and  great  fear  fell  on  those  who  saw 

12  them.  And  I  heard  H  a  great  voice  from  heaven,  saying 
unto  them,  "  Come  up  hither."     And  they  went  up  to 

13  heaven  in  a  cloud  ;  and  their  enemies  beheld  them.  And 
in  that  hourff  was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  tlie  city  fell,  and  by  the  earthquake  seven  thou- 
sand men  \\  were  killed  ;   and  the  rest  were  affrighted,  and 

14  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven.  The  second  woe  is 
past ;    behold,  the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  his  trumpet ;  and  there 
were  great  voices  in  heaven,  saying,  "  The  kingdom  of 
this  world   is  become  ||||  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of 

16  his  Christ**  ;  who  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever.:^:};^;"  And 
the  twenty-four  elders,  who  sat  before  God  on  their 
thrones,  fell  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God,   saying, 

17  "  We  thank  thee,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  that  art  and 
wastfH,  because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 

*   Gr.  abjrss.  t  and  where,  N.  t  our  Lord,  R.  T.  0  spirit  of  lire,  N'. 

\  thcyheanl,  R.  T.  See  Griesbach.  tt  Gr.  at  tliattime. 

\X  Gr  names  of  men.  ||||  'he  kingdoms  of  this  world  arc  become,  R.  T. 

»♦  Or,  anointed.  \\\  Gr.  ages  of  ages.  Vi  and  art  to  coiie,  R.  T, 


592  REVELATION    XI.    XIL 

18  and  hast  reigned.  And  the  nuiions  were  angry,  and 
thine  anger  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead  that  they 
should  be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest  give  a  reward 
to  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and  to 
those  who  fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ;    and  shouldest 

19  destroy  those  who  destroy  the  earth."  And  the  temple 
of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  *  was  seen  in  his  temple  :  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an 
earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

Ch.  XII.  Now  a  great  wonder  appeared  in  heaven  ;  a  woman 
clad  with  the   sun,  and  the  moon  was  under  her  feet,  and 

2  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  :  and  she  was  with 
child,   and  cried  out  being  in  travail,  and  in  great  pain 

3  to  bring  forth.  And  another  wonder  appeared  in  heaven  ; 
for,  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 

4  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads.  And  his 
tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast 
them  to  the  earth.  And  the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man   who    was    about    to   bring    forth,    that,    when   she 

5  brought  forth,  he  might  devour  her  child.  And  she 
brought  forth  a  male  child,  who  was  to  rule  all  the  na- 
tions with  a  rod  of  iron  :    and   her  child  was  caught  up  to 

6  God,  and  to  his  throne.  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
desert,  where  she  had  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  she 
should  be  fed  there  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  :  Michael  and  his  angels 
warred  against  the  dragon  ;    and  the  dragon   warred,   and 

8  his  angels,   but  they  prevailed    not,  nor  was  their  place 

9  found  any  more  in  heaven.  For  the  great  dragon  was 
cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the  devil  and  Satan,  who 
deceiveth   the  whole  world ;    he  was  cast   out   upon    the 

10  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  himf.     And   1 

»   the  ark  of  his  covenant,  R.  T.  and  N.    See  Griesbach. 

+  "  All  this  is  a  visionaiy  scene,  presented  to  the  mind  of  St.  John.    See  the  note 
on  ch.  iv.  Ter.  2.    The  meaning  of  the  allegory  seems  to  be,  that,  after  a  contest  ia 


REVELATION    XII.    XIII.  593 

heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  "  Now  is  come  sal- 
vation, and  might,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
authority*  of  his  Christ  :  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren 
is  cast  down,   that  accused  them  before  our  God  day 

1 1  and  night.  But  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the 
Iamb,   and  by  the   word  of  their  testimony  ;   and  they 

12  loved  not  their  lives,  but  ex/wsed  them  to  death.  Rejoice 
therefore,  ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Alas 
for  the  earth,  and  for  the  sea  !  f  because  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto   you,  having   great  wrath,  knowing  that   he 

13  hath  but  a  short  time."  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  out  upon  the  earth,  he  pui'sued  the  woman 

14  who  brought  forth  the  male  child.  And  to  the  woman 
were  given  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle  \^  that  she  might 
fly  into  the  desert,  to  her  place,  where  she  is  to  be  fed  for 
a  time  and  times  and  half  a  time,  from  before  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth,  after  the  woman, 
water  as  it  were  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be 

16  carried  away  by  the  river.  But  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  its  mouth,  and  drank  up  the 

17  river  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the 
dragon  was  angry  with  the  woman,  and  departed  to  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  oifspring,  who  kept  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  maintained  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  ||. 

Ch.  XIII.  Then  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  savvr  a 
beast  rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  hoi'ns,  and  seven 
heads  ;  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his 
2  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  those  of  a  bear, 
and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  dragon 

ihe  Rom.'ui  empire,  llie  champions  or  the  christian  cause  piwailc il ;  heathenism,  or  the 
religion  of  the  empire,  was  abolished  ;  and  the  christian  emperor  Constantine  gave  a 
civil  establishment  to  Christianity."  Ncwcome. 

*  power,  N.  t  alas  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  and  the  sea !  R.  T. 

•t  a  g^at  eagle,  X.  H  of  .Ie>^us  Chri?! ,  R.  T. 

75 


594  REVELATION    XIU. 

gave  him  his  own  power,  and  his  own  throne,  and  great 

3  authority.  And  /  naiu  one  of  his  heads  wounded,  as  it 
were,  to  death  ;  but  his  deadly  stroke  was  healed  :  and  all 

4  the  world  wondered  and  followed  after  the  beast.  And 
men  worshipped  the  dragon,  because  he  had  given  autho- 
rity to  the  beast  *  :  and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying, 
"  Who  is  like  the  beast  ?  and  who  is  able  to  make  war 

5  with  him  ?"  And  there  was  given  to  the  beast  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things,  and  blasphemies  ;  and  authority  t 

6  was  given  him  [to  continue  \~\  forty -two  months.  And 
he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme   his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  those   who 

7  dwell  in  heaven.  And  it  was  given  him  to  make  war  with 
the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them :  and  authority  ||  was 
given  him  over  every  tribe,  and  people,  and  language, 

8  and  nation.  And  all  that  dwelt  on  the  earth,  whose  name 
was  not  written  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  lamb  that  was  slain,  worshipped  him. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear.     If  any  lead  into 
^^  captivity,  he  shall  go  into  captivity  :  If  any  shall  kill  with 

the  sword,  he  must  be  killed  with  the  sword.     Here  is 
the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints 

1 1  And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  but  he  spake  as  a 

12  dragon.  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  \\  of  the  first 
beast  in  his  presence,  and  causeth  the  earth,  and  those 
who  dwell  in  it,  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 

13  wound  was  healed.  And  he  doeth  great  miracles;  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  to  come  down  fiom  heaven  on  the 

14  earth  in  the  presence  of  men.  And  he  deceiveth  those 
who  dwell  on  the  earth  by  means  0/"  those  miracles  which 
it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  presence  of  the  beast ;  say- 
ing to  those  who  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 

•  wliich  liail  given  authority,  R.  T.  power,  N.  t  power,  N. 

i  Or,  to  act,  or  to  make  war.    See  Ghesbach.    The  M5S.  vary.         H  power,  N- 


REVELATION    XIV.  595 

make  an  image  to  the  beast  which  had  the  wound  by  a 

^5  sword  and  yet  lived.     And  he  had  power  to  give  life  to 

the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 

both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as  would  not  worship 

16  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed.  And  he  causeth 
all,  both  small  and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  slaves, 
to  receive*  from  him  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  on 

1 7  their  foreheads  :  [and]  that  no  man  might  be  able  to  buy 
or  sell,  but  he  that  had  the  mark ;  e-ven  the  name  of  the 

18  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name.  Here  is  wisdom.  Let 
him  that  hath  understanding  count  the  number  of  the 
beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  ;  and  his  number  in 
six  hundred  and  sixty-six, 

Ch.  XIV.  And  I  looked,  and,  behold,  the  lamb  stood  on 
mount  Sion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty-four  thou- 
sand persons,  having  his  own  namef  and  his  Father's  name 

2  written  on  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  a  sound  from 
heaven,  as  the  sound  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  sound 
of  a  great  thunder  :  and  the  sound  which  I  heard  nvas  as 

3  that  of  harpers  playing  on  their  harps  :  and  they  sang  as 
it  were  a  new  song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  the  elders :  and  none  could  learn 
that  song,  but  the  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand,  that 

4  were  bought  from  the  earth.  These  are  they  that  were 
not  defiled  with  women  :  for  they  are  virgins  :  these  are 
they  who  follow  the  lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth  :  these 
were  bought  from  among  men,  as  the  first-fruits  to  God, 

5  and  to  the  lamb.  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no 
falsehood  :  for  they  are  spotless  \. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid -heaven,  hav- 
ing an  everlasting  gospel  1|  to  proclaim  unto  those  who 
dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and 

7  language,  and  people,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Fear 

*  Gr.  MSS.  that  men  should  give  them,  N.  m.        t  his  own  name,  omitted  in  R.  T. 
%  was  found  no  guile:  for  they  are  spotless  before  the  throne  of  God.  R.  T. 
H  the  everlasting  gospel,  N. 


596  REVELATION    XrV'. 

God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;   for  the  hour  of  his  judge- 
ment is  come  :  and  worship  Him  who  made  heaven,  and- 

8  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  springs  of  waters."  And  an- 
other angel  followed,  saying,  "  The  great  Babylon  *  is 
fallen,  is  fallen  ;   [because]  she  made  all  nations  drink  of 

9  the  wine  of  the  fury  of  her  fornication  \"  And  another 
third  angel  followed  them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  "  If 
any  one  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receive  the 

10  mark  of  the  beast  on  his  forehead,  or  on  his  hand  ;  he 
shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  fury  of  God,  which  is  pre- 
pared \  without  mixture  in  the  cup  of  his  anger;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence 

1 1  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  lamb  :  and 
the  smoke  of  their  torment  shall  go  up  for  ever  and  everjl : 
and  they  shall  have  no  rest  day  or  night  who  worship  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  if  any  one  receive  the  mark  of 

12  his  name."    Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  who  keepll 

13  the  commandments  of  God,  and  faith  in  Jesus.  And  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying  ft?  "  Write  :  happy  are 
the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  henceforth  :  Yes,  saith  the 
Spirit ;  they  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and  their  works 
follow  them  \\'' 

14  And  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  white  cloud,  and  upon 

•  the  great  city.  Babylon,  R.  T.  t  Or,  o<  her  furious  foi-nieation.  N.  m. 

%  Gr.  mi\ec1. 

II  It  would  be  very  unreasonable  to  infer  the  gloomy  doctrine  of  eternal  miseiy  from 
the  loose  and  figurative  language  of  a  proplietic  vision,  in  opposition  to  the  plainest 
dictates  of  reason  and  justice,  and  to  the  whole  tenor  of  divine  revelation.  But  if  any 
one  is  disposed  to  lay  undue  stress  upon  this  text,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  remark,  that 
it  is  not  here  asserted  that  the  lormenH-  continues,  bvit  that  the  smoke  of  it  ascends  for 
ever  and  ever.  The  smoke  of  a  pile  in  wliich  a  criminal  has  been  consumed  may  con- 
tinue to  ascend  long  after  the  wretched  victim  has  ceased  to  suffer.  And  a  memorial  of 
the  punishinent  which  has  been  inflicted  on  vice  may  remain  long  after  vice  itself  has 
been  utterly  exterminated.  After  all,  as  the  prophecy  relates  wholly  to  states  of 
things  in  the  present  world,  the  punishments  threatened  ought,  in  all  reason,  to  be 
understood  of  temporal  punishments,  and  not  of  the  sufferings  of  a  future  life.  So  in 
.Tude,  ver.  7,  Sodom  and  Gomon-lia  are  represented  as  suffering  the  vengeance  of  eter- 
nal lire,  i.  e.  of  a  temporal  calamity,  a  fire  which  completely  destroyed  them. 

U  Here  are  they  who  keep,  R.  T.  tt  saying  unto  nie,  R.  T. 

\\  Or,  go  with  them. 


REVELATION   XIV.   XV,  597 

the  cloud  one  sitting,  like  a  son  of  man*,  having  on  his 
head    a  golden  ci'own,  and    in   his  hand  a   sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  templef,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice  to  him  who  sat  on  the  cloud,  "  Put  in  thy 
sickle,  and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come  [for  thee]  to  reap  ; 

16  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe."  And  he  that  sat  on 
the  cloud  applied  his  sickle  to  the  earth  ;   and  the  earth 

17  was  reaped.     And  .another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple 

1 8  which  ivas  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And 
another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  who  had  autho- 
rity over  the  fire  thereof:}:,  and  called  with  a  loud  cry  to 
him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  "  Put  in  thy  sharp 
sickle,  and   cut  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;   for 

19  its  II  grapes  are  fully  ripe."  And  the  angel  applied  his 
sickle  to  the  earth,  and  cut  off  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of 
the  earth,  and  cast  theml  into  the  great  wine-press  of  the 

20  wrath  of  God.  And  the  wine-press  was  trodden,  out  of 
the  city  ;  and  blood  came  out  of  the  wine-press  up  to  the 
bridles  of  the  horses,  for  the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

Ch.  XV.  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  won- 
derful ;  seven  angels  having  the  seven  last  scourges  :   for 

2  by  them  the  wrath  of  God  was  finished  ff.  And  I  saw  as 
it  were  a  laver  of  glass**  mingled  with  fire;  and  those 
that  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast  \\y  and  over  his 
imagejljl,  and  over  the  number  of  his  name,  standing  by 

3  the  laver  of  glass**,  having  (he  harps  of  God.  And  they 
sang  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song 
of  the  lamb,  saying.  Great  and  wonderful  are  thy  works, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty  ;  righteous  and  true  are  thy  ways, 

4  O  King  of  the  nations ^H.    Who  shall  not  fear  [thee,]   O 

•  Me  Son  of  man,  N.  t  Or,  heaven,  MSS. 

i  power  over  fire,  N.  See  Wakefield.  fl  vines  of  the  earth ;  fortheir,  N. 

f  and  cut  the  \incs  of  the  earth,  and  cast  the  clusters,  N.  t+  filled  iip,  N. 

•»   Or,  Sea  of  clirystal,  Wakefield. 

Jt  Or,  who  were  pure  from,  or  uncomipted  by  the  beast,  etc.    See  Schleusncr. 

IIP  R,T.  adds,  and  over  his  iii.nrk. 

■1  King  of  Saints,  R.T.    O  Kinjj  eternal,  N.    See  Griesbach.    The  MSS.  varr. 


598  REVELATION   XV.  XVI. 

Lord,  and  glorifj'  thy  name  ?  for  thou  only  art  holy :  for 
all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before  thee  ;  for 
thy  righteous  acts  are  made  manifest." 

5  And  after  that  I  looked*,  and  the  temple  of  the  taber- 

6  nacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened  :  and  the 
seven  angels,  who  had  the  seven  scourges,  came  out  [of 
the    temple,]    clothed   in   pure   white   linen,   and   girded 

7  about  their  breasts  with  golden  girdles.  And  one  of  the 
four  living  creatures  gave  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
phialsf  full  of  the  wrath  of  God  who  liveth  for  ever  and 

8-  ever|.  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the 
glory  of  Godj  and  from  his  power  ;  and  none  v/as  able  to 
enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  scourges  of  the  seven 

"•  angels  were  finished.     And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  out  of 

XVI.        ° 

the  temple,  saying  to  the  seven  angels,  "  Go,  and  pour 
out  the  seven  phials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth." 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  phial  upon  the 
earth  ;  and  a  bad  and  noisome  ulcer  fell  upon  the  men 
that  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  ution  those  that  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  [angel]  poured  out  his  phial  upon  the 
sea  ;  and  it  became  blood  like  that  of  a  dead  man  :  and 
every  [living]  creature  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel\\  poured  out  his  phial  upon  the 
rivers  and  springs  of   waters  ;   and   they  became   blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying ;  "  Thou  art 
righteous  1,  that  art,  and  wast,  and  that  art  holy  ft,  be- 

6  cause  thou  hast  thus  executed  judgement :   for  they  have 

*   I  looked,  and  behold,  R.  T. 

t  bowls,  N.  (^iolXolc,, — In  ereiy  instance  where  this  word  occurs,  the  Primate 
translates  it  hmels, 

X  Gr.  ages  of  ag^ej. 

n  R.  T.  has  angel,  where  it  is  wanting  in  the  improved  test,  and  is  supplied  by  thf 
Primate,  ver.  4,  S,  10, 12, 17. 

1  Thou  art  righteous,  O  Lord,  R.  T. 

++  Or,  thou  Holy  O:!-,  \  m.  Beza,  ia  one  MS.  found  o  fcajw^evej,  mho shak  be, 
■which  the  public  vernon  follow;. 


REVELATION    XVI.  599 

shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  of  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink  :  of  which  they  ai'e  worthy  *." 

7  And  I  heard  a  Tyozce  OM?  q/"  the  altar  f,  saying,  "Yea,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgements." 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his  phial  upon  the 
sun  J  and  it  was  given  him  to  burn  \  mankind  with  fire. 

9  And  mankind  were  burned  ||  with  great  heat  ;  and  yet 
men  blasphemed  the  name  of  God,  that  had  power 
over  these  scourges  ;  and  repented  not  so  as  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  phial  upon  tl5e 
throne  of  the  beast :  and  his  kingdom  became  darkened: 

1 1  and  men  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain  ;  and  blasphemed 
the  God  of  heaven,  because  of  their  pains  arid  their  ulcers ; 
and  yet  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  a7tgel  poured  out  his  phial  upon  the  great 
river  Euphrates  ;  and  its  water  was  dried  up,  that  the 

13  way  of  the  kings  from  the  east  might  be  prepared.  And 
I  saw  three  unclean  spirits,  like  frogs,  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 

14  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet.  For  they 
are  spirits!!  of  demons,  working  miracles**,  [which  go 
forth]  to  the  kings  of  the  whole  world  tt>  to  gather  them 

■     to  the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  the   Almighty  God. 

15  ("  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Happy  is  he  that  watcheth, 
and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  ex- 

1 6  pose  \\  his  shame.")  AndHH  ihe  s/iirits  gathered  the  kings 
together  into  a  place,  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Ar- 
mageddon||||:   that  is,  the  mountain  of  Megiddo. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  his  phial  into  the 

*  for  they  are  worthy.  R.  T.  1 1  heard  anotlier  out  of  tlie  altiir,  U.  U' 

X  to  blast  men,  N.  See  Wakefield.  ||  men  were  blasted,  N. 

T  the  spirits,  N.  ••  Or.  making  signals,  etc. 

tt  the  kinc^  of  the  eartli,  and  of  tJie  wliole  world,  R.  T. 

\\  Wakefield,  men  see,  N.  W  Sec  Sj-mondj  U. 

im  "  That  is,  the  mountain  of  Megiddo ;  a  city  famous  for  slaughter,  Judg.  v.  19. 
2  Kings  ix.  27 ;  for  the  defeat  of  King  Josiah,  2  Kings  \xiii.29 ;  and  for  great  moujir 
inf,  Zech.  xii,  11."  Newc»n>e. 


60<^  REVELAIION   XVf.    XVII. 

air  ;  and  a  loud  voice  came  from  the  temple  [of  heaven], 

18  even  from  the  throne,  saying,  "  It  is  accomplished."  And 
tliere  were  voices,  and  thunders,  and  lightnings  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  had  not  been  since 
men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  great  and  mighty  an  earth- 

19  quuke.  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts, 
and  the  cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and  the  great  Babylon 
•was  remembered  before  God,  so  that  he  gave  her  the  cup 

20  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  anger.     And  every 

2 1  island  fled  away  ;  and  the  mountains  were  not  found.  And 
there  fell  upon  men  a  great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone 
as  it  were  the  weight  of  a  talent  :  and  men  blasphemed 
God  because  of  the  scourge  of  the  hail  j  for  the  scourge 
of  it  was  very  great. 

Ch.  XVII.  Then  one  of  the  seven  angels,  that  had  the  seven 
phials,  came  and  talked  to  me,  saying  *,  "  Come  hither, 
I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great  harlot,  who 

2  sitteth  upon  the  many  waters  ;  with  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  have  committed  fornication  ;  and  with  the  wine 
of  whose   fornication  the  inhabitants  of  the   earth  have 

3  been  made  drunk."  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  a  desert  f  :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  on  a  scarlet 
beast,  which  was  full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  and  had 

4  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns.  And  the  woman  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  scarlet,  and  adorned  with  gold  and  pre- 
cious stones  and  pearls,  and  had  in  her  hand  a  golden 
cup  full  of  abominations  and   the   filthincss  of  her  for- 

5  nication  ;  and  upon  her  forehead  a  name  written.  Myste- 
ry,   THE    GREAT    BaBYLON,    THE    MOTHER  OF    HARLOTS 

6  AND   OF  THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE   EARTH.      And  1  Saw 

the  woman  drunk  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
the  blood  of  the  witnesses  to  Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her, 

7  I  wondered  with  great  wonder.  And  the  angel  said  unto 
me,  "  Why  didst  thou  wonder  ?  I  will  tell  thee  the  my- 

•  saying  to  me,  R.  T.  t  the  desert,  N. 


REVELATION    XVlI.    XVIII.  601 

stery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  which  carrieth  her, 
S  which  hath  the  seven  heads,  and  the  ten  horns.  The 
beast  which  thou  sawest,  was,  and  is  not ;  and  is  about 
to  come  up  out  of  the  deep*,  and  to  go  into  destruction  : 
and  those  who  dwell  on  the  enrth  (whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from  ihe  foundation  of  the 
world)  will  wonder  when  they  behold  the  beast,  which 
9  was,  and  is  not,  and  will  appear  againf-  Here  is  the 
mind  which  hath  wisdom.     The   seven   heads  are  seven 

10  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth  ;  and  they  are 
seven  kings  :  five  are  fallen,  [and]  one  is,  nncf  the  other  is 
not   yet  come  ;    and  when  he  doth  come,   he  must  con- 

1 1  tinue  a  short  time.  And  the  beast,  which  was,  and  is 
not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,   and  is  as  07ie  of  the  seven  |, 

12  and  will  go  to  destruction.  And  the  ten  horns,  which 
thou  sawest,  are  ten  kings  that  have  not  yet  received  a 
kingdom  ;  but  will  receive  authority  ||,  as  kings,  at  the  same 

13  time  with  the  beast.    These  luill  have  one  mind,  and  nvill 

14  give  their  authority ||  and  strength  to  the  beast.  These 
will  make  war  with  the  lamb,  and  the  lamb  will  over- 
come them  :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  ; 
and  those  that  are  with  him  ai-e  called,  elect,  and  faith- 

15  ful."  Then  ?/ie  «775'e/ saiih  unto  me,  "The  waters  which 
thou   sawest,   where  the  harlot   sitteth,  are  people,  and 

16  multitudes,  and  nations,  and  languages.  And  the  ten 
horns  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beasi^,  will  hate  the 
harlot,  and   will   make   her  desolate  and  naked,  and  will 

17  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire.  P'or  God  hath  put 
in  their  hearts  to  do  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and  give  their 
kingdom  to  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall  be  ful- 

18  filled.  And  the  woman  whom  thou  sawest,  is  that  great 
city  which  hath  dominion  over  the  kings  of  the  earth." 

Ch.  XVIII.  And  after  these  things,  I  saw  another  angel  coming 

*   Gr.  abyss.  t  and  yet  is.    R-  T. 

i  Or,  is  after,  or  succeeds  the  seven,    Coinm.  .and  Essays,  \ol.  ii.  p,  212. 

C  power,  N.  f  upon  the  beast,  R.  T. 

76 


602  UEVELA'l'ION    XVIU. 

down  from  heaven,  who  had  great  authority*  ;  and  the 

2  earth  was  enlightened  with  his  glory.  And  he  criedf 
with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  "  The  great  Babylon  is 
fallen,  is  fallen  ;  and  is  become  a  \  dwelling-place  of  de- 
mons,  and  a  \   haunt  of  every   unclean   spirit,    and  a  \ 

3  haunt  of  every  unclean  and  hateful  bird.  For  all  the  na- 
tions have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  fury  of  her  fornica- 
tion ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion with  her,   and  the  merchants  of  the  eai'th  have  been 

4  made  rich  through  the  abundance  of  her  luxury."  And 
I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  "  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people  ;  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins, 

5  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  scourges  :  for  her  sins  have 
reached  to  heaven  ;  and  God  hath  remembered  her  ini- 

6  quities.  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath  rendered  |) ;  and 
repay  her  double,   according  to  her  works :  in  the   cup 

7  which  she  hath  mixed,  inix  to  her  double.  By  how 
much  she  hath  glorified  herself,  and  lived  luxuriously, 
so  much  torment  and  mourning  give  her  :  for  she  saith  in 
her  heart,  '  I  sit  as  a  queen,  and  am  not  a  widow,  and 

8  shall  not  see  mourning.'  Therefore  her  scourges  shall 
come  in  one  day,  pestilence,  and  mourning,  and  iamine  ; 
and  she  shall  be  utterly  burnt  with  fire  ;   for  strong  is  the 

9  Lord  God  who  hath  judged  herl.  And  the  kings  of  the 
earth  that  have  committed  fornication  and  lived  luxu- 
riously with  her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her, 

10  when  they  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning  ;  standing  afar 
off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  and  saying,  '  Alas,  alas, 
O   great  city  Babylon,    O  mighty  city  !  for  in  one  hour 

1 1  thy  judgement  is  come.'  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her  ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their 

12  merchandise  any  more  :  the  merchandise  of  gold,  and  of 
silver,  and  of  precious  stones,  and  of  pearls,  and  of  fine 
linen,  and  of  purple,  and  of  silk,  and  of  scarlet ;  and  all 

•  powev,  N.  t  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  R.T,  %  the,  N. 

J  rendered  to  you,  R,  T.  1  wko.judgeth  her.   R.  T. 


REVELATION    XVIII.  ^03 

sweet-smelling  wood  *,  and  all  ivory  vessels,  and  all  ves- 
sels of  most  precious  wood  and  of  brass  and  of  iron  and 

13  of  marble  ;  and  cinnamon,  and  amomumfi  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and 
fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep,  and  horses, 

14  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and  persons  of  men  |.  And  the 
fruits  which  thy  soul  desired  are  departed  from  thee,  and 
all  things  which  were  delicate  and  sumptuous  are  perished 
from  thee  ||,  and  thou  shult  by  no  means  obtain  them  any 

15  more.  The  merchants  of  these  things,  that  were  made 
rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off",  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 

16  ment,  weeping  and  mourning,  [and]  saying,  '  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city,  which  was  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and   scarlet,  and   adorned    with    gold,   and 

17  precious  stones,  and  pearls  !  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
wealth  is  laid  waste.'  And  every  pilot,  and  every  one 
who  saileth  to  the  placeH  and  mariners  tti  and  as  many 

18  as  use  the  sea,  stood  afar  oflT,  and  cried  out,  when  they 
saw  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  and  said,  '  What  city  was 

19  like  this  great  city  V  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried  out,  weeping  and  mourning,  and  said,  '  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city,  whereby  all  that  had  ships  on  the 
sea  were  made  rich  through  her  costliness  !  for  in  one 

20  hour  she  is  laid  waste.'  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  saints  and  apostleslJH  and  prophets ;  for  God  hath 
avenged  you  on  her." 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  great  mill- 
stone, and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  "  Thus  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown  down  with  force,  and  shall 

22  by  no  means  be  found  any  more.  And  the  sound  of 
harpers,  and  of  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  of  trum- 
peters, shall  by  no  means  be  heard  any  more  in  thee ; 

,  *  Or,  aromatic.  Gi-.  thyine,  N.  ni.  t  '  amoniuiu,' omiltcd  in  R.  T. 

{   Or,  bodies  of  men,  q.  d.  rolics  of  saints.  Goiigh's  Sorm.  p.  414,  noU-  a. 
II  are  departed  from  the*,  U.  T.  f  all  the  company  in  sliips.  R.  T. 

1^  the  mariBci-«.  K.  tU  thou  heaven  and  ye  holy  apostles  R.  T, 


604  REVELATION    XVIII.    XIX. 

and  no  artist  of  any  kind  shall  be  found  in  thee  hereafter* ; 
and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall  by  no  means  be  heard 

23  any  more  in  thee  ;  and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  by  no 
means  shine  any  more  in  thee  ;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall  by  no  means  be  heard 
any  more  in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  were  the  great  men 
of  the  earth  ;   for  by  thy  sorceries  all  the  nations  were  de- 

24  ceived.  And  in  her  hath  been  found  the  blood  of  pro- 
phets, and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the 
earth." 

Ch.  XIX.  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  loud  voice 
of  a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying,  "  Hallelujah  t : 
nom  is  the  salvation,  and  the  glory  |,   and  the   power  of 

2  our  Godll :  for  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgements  : 
for  he  hath  judged  the  great  harlot,  who  corrupted  the 
earth  with  her  fornication ;  and  hath  avenged  the  blood 

3  of  his  servants  at  her  hand,"  (And  again  they  said, 
"  '  Hallelujah  f  :')  and  her  smoke  goeth  up  for  ever  and 

4  ever."  And  the  twenty-four  elders,  and  the  four  living 
creatures,  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  who  sat  on  the 

5  throne,  saying,  ''  Amen,  Hallelujah  f."  And  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  throne,  saying,  "  Praise  our  God,  all  ye 
his  servants  ;  and  ye  who  fear  him,  both  small  and  great." 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  it  were  the  sound  of  many  waters,  and  as  it  were  the 
sound  of  mighty  thunders,   saying,   "  Hallelujah  t  •  for 

7  our  Lord  GodH  Almighty  reigneth.  Let  us  be  glad  and 
rejoice,  and  give  glory  to  him  :  for  the  marriage  of  the 
lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready." 

8  And  it  was  given  her,  that  she  should  be  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  pure  and  white  :  for  fine  linen  is  the  righteous  acts 

9  of  the  suints.     Then  one  saith  unto  me,  "  Write ;  Happy 

*   and  the  artificer  of  eveiy  art  shall  by  no  means  be  found  any  more  in  thee,  N.  Sec 
Wakrfield. 
t  Pr;iisp  ye  Jtliovah,  N.  X  and  the  ploiy.  and  the  honour,  and  the  power,  R.  T. 

n  salvation,  etc.  be  to  the  Lord  our  God,  R.  T.  H  the  Lord  God,  R.  T. 


REVELATTON    XIX.  605 

are  those  that  are  invited  to  the  marriage -supper  of  the 
lamb."     He  saith   also  unto  me,  "  These  are  the  true 

10  words  of  God."  Then  I  fell  before  his  feet  to  worship 
him.  But  he  saith  unto  me,  "  See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am 
a  fellow-servant  with  thee,  and  with  thy  brethren  \vho 
bear  testimony  to  Jesus :  (worship  God  :)  for  the  spirit 
of  this  prophecy*  is  the  testimony  to  Jesus." 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and,  behold,  a  white  horse: 
and  he  who  sat  upon  him  ivas  called  Faithful  and  True  ; 

12  and  with  righteousness  he  judgeth  and  maketh  war.  And 
his  eyes  nvere  [as]  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were 
many  crowns  :  and  he  had  a  name  written  which  none 

13  knoweth  but  he  himself:  and  he  ivas  clothed  with  a  man- 
tle dipt  in  blood  :  and  his  name  is  called.  The  Word  of 

14  God.  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven  followed 
him  on  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  [and] 

15  pure.  And  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged 
swordt)  that  with  it  he  might  smite  the  nations:  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  he  shall  tread  the 

16  wine-press  of  the  fierce  anger  |  of  Almighty  God.  And 
he  had  on  his  mantle,  and  on  his  thigh,  a  name  written. 
King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  which  fly  in 
mid-heaven,  "  Come  and  gather  yourselves  together  to 

18  the  great  banquet  of  God|| ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  commanders,  and  the  flesh  of 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  those  who  sit 
on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men^  both  free  and  slaves, 

19  both  small  and  great."  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered  together, 

•  So  Wakefield,  the  spirit  of  proplieey,  N. 
t  a  sharp  swowl.  R.  T.  aiul  N.     See  Griesbaoh. 

X  Or,  of  the  fierce  an^er.  N.  m.    Gr.  MSS.  of  the  fierc»ncss  of  the  an^er.   Of  t!ie 
fierceness  and  anq^ir,  N. 

II  the  banquet  of  the  p^reat  Goil,  R.  T. 


606  REVELATION  XIX.  XX. 

to  make  war  against  him  who  sat  on  the  horse,  and 

20  against  his  army.  And  the  beast  was  taken*,  and  the 
false  prophet  that  was  with  him,  that  wrought  miracles 
before  him,  with  which  he  deceived  those  that  had  taken 
the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  those  that  worshipped  his 
image.     These  two  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire 

2 1  burning  with  brimstone.  And  the  rest  were  slain  with 
the  sword  of  him  who  sat  on  the  horse,  which  sivord 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth :  and  all  the  fowls  were  filled 
with  their  flesh. 

Ch.  XX.  And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  from  heaven,  that 
had  the  key  of  the  deep  pit,  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old  serpent,  who  is 
the  devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand  years ; 

3  and  cast  him  into  the  deep  pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and 
set  a  seal  on  him,  that  he  might  deceive  the  nations  no 
more,  till  the  thousand  years  should  be  finished  :  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  time  f. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  those  who  sat  upon  them,  and 
judgement  was  given  to  them  :  and  I  saw  the  souls  of 
those  that  had  been  beheaded  for  their  testimony  to  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  those  that  had  not  wor- 
shipped the  beast  or  his  image,  nor  had  received  his  mark 
on  their  foreheads  or  on  their  hands :  and  they  lived 
again,   and    reigned  with  Christ   the  thousand  |  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again,  until  the  thou- 
sand years  were  finished.     This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Happy  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 

•  Or,  seized. 

t  The  binding;  and  the  shiitfing  np  of  Satan  denote  tlie  weakness  and  i-estraint  of  the 
comparativoly  few  unconverted  to  Christianity ;  and,  as  Daubuz  expresses  it,  that  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  shall  enjoy  peace  and  purity  of  religion.  Newcome's  note.  Tlie 
reader  will  remember  that  the  whole  of  this  is  a  visionaiy  scene,  which  passed  in  the  ima- 
gination of  the  writer;  and  by  no  means  implies  the  real  existence  of  any  such  monster 
or  being  as  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  the  devil  and  Satan;  which  are  only  names  to 
express  and  to  personify  the  hostile  idolatrous  and  persecuting  power. 

t  a  thousand,  N. 


REVELATION    XX.  607 

lion  :  on  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power* ;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  I'eign 

7  with  Christ  a  thousand  years.  And  when  the  thousand 
years  are  finished,  Satan  will  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison  ; 

8  and  will  go  forth  to  deceive  the  nations,  which  are  in  the 
four  parts  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them 
together  for  battle  :    whose  number  will  be  as  the  sand  of 

9  the  sea.  And  they  went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth, 
and  surrounded  the  camp  of  the  saints,  and  the  beloved 
city  :  and  fire  came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and 

10  devoured  them.  And  the  devil  who  deceived  them  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  both  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  were  :  and  they  will  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night,  for  ever  and  everf. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  Him  who  sat  on 
it,   from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away> 

12  and  no  place  was  found  for  them.  And  I  saw  the  dead, 
small  and  great,  standing  before  the  throne|:  :  and  the 
books  were  opened  ;  and  another  book  was  opened,  which 
is  the  book  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the 
things  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it  ;  and 
death  and  Hades  |l  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  them  : 
and  they  were  judged  every  one  according  to  his  works. 

*  This  set- m?  to  imply,  that  there  will  also  be  a  i-esurrection  for  tliose  over  whom  the 
second  death  hath  power  :  that  is,  that  the  wicked  themselves  may  be  ultimately  re- 
stored to  virttje  and  happiness. 

t  Gr.  ages  of  ages.  This  text  Jias  also  been  alled^d,  but  with  little  reason,  in  favour 
af  what  has  justly  been  called  the  heart-ivithmiig  doctrine  of  eternal  toi-ments.  See 
cliap.  Niv.  11-  and  the  note  thei-e.  The  persons  who  are  here  said  to  be  tormented  for 
ever  and  ever,  are  not  real,  but  figurative,  and  symbolical  persons,  the  devil,  the  beast, 
and  the  false  prophet.  The  place  theveiore,  the  kind,  and  the  dm'ation  o  their  tor- 
ment, must  also  be  figurative.  The  meaning  seems  to  be,  that  all  the  corruptions  of 
the  Christian  religion,  as  well  as  all  heathen  idolatry  and  the  spirit  of  persecution,  shall 
be  totally  and  for  ever  exterminated  And  pure  and  undefiled  Christianity,  m  its  spirit 
and  in  its  power,  shall  every  where  prevail,  and  produce  imiversal  peace  and  harmony 
and  happiness.  This  is  the  true  advent  of  Christ.  And  to  the  promise  of  his  speedy 
appearance  for  these  glorious  purposes,  what  benevolent  heart  can  refuse  to  adopt  tko 
response  of  the  prophet,   '  Amen.  Come,  Lord  Jesus !'  chap.  xxii.  20. 

X  before  God;  R.  T.  H  i.  e,  the  unseen  state. 


603  REVELATION    XX.    XXI. 

14  And  death  and   Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

1 5  This  is  the  second  death,  eve7i  the  lake  of  fire*.  And 
whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  life,  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

Ch.  XXI,  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven,  and  a  new  earth  :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away  :  and 
there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  saw  I  the  holy  city,  the  new  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorn- 

3  ed  for  her  husband.  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  out  of 
heaven,  saying,  "  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with 
men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  will  be  his 
people,  and  God  himself  will  be  with  them,  awaf  be  their 

4  God  :  and  he  will  wipe  away^  all  tears  from  their  eyes  ; 
and  death  will  be  no  more  ;  and  sorrow,  and  lamentation, 
and  pain  will  be  no  more  :  for  the  former  things  are  pass- 

5  ed  away."  And  He  who  sat  upon  the  throne,  said, 
"  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new."  And  he  saith  [unto 
me,]  "  Write  :   for  these  words  are  true  and  worthy  of 

6  belief."  And  he  said  unto  me,  "  It  is  accomplished  I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  To  him 
that  is  thirsty  I  will  give  driyik  without  cost  from  the  foun- 

7  tain  of  the  water  of  life.  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit these  things  |j :  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall 

8  be  my  son.  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  sin- 
ners IF,  and  abominable,  and  murtherers,  and  fornicators, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have  their 
part  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone  : 
which  is  the  second  death." 

9  And  one  of  the  seven  angels,  that  had  the  seven  phials** 
full  ot  the  seven  last  scourges,  came  and  talked  to  me, 
saying,  "  Come  hither  ;    I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 

10  wife  of  the  lamb."     And  he  carried  me  away  in  spirit  to 

*    Tliese  woi'ds  are  omitted  in  R,  T.  and  N.     See  Grieshacli. 

t  I.  John,  saw  etc.  R.T.  t  and  God  will  wipe  away,  R.  T. 

II  all  things,  R.  T.  1[  R.  T.  omits  "and sinners."        »•  bowls,  N 


REVELATION    XXI.  609 

a  great  and  high  mountaui,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  oily 
Jerusalem*,    coming  down    out   of  heaven    from   God, 

1 1  havnig  the  glory  of  God  :  [and]  its  light  tvas  like  a  most 

12  precious  stone,  as  a  jasper-stone  when  clear  as  crystal :  and 
having  a  great  and  high  wall  ;  and  having  twelve  gates, 
and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  written  on  the 
gatesi  which  are  (he  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  sons 

13  of  Israel:  on  the  east,  three  gates;  and  on  the  north, 
three  gates  ;   and  on  the  south,  three  gates  ;   and   on  the 

14  west,  three  gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,   and  on  them  twelve  names  f   of  the  twelve 

15  apostles  of  the  lamb.  And  he  who  talked  to  mehad/or 
a  measure  \  a  golden  reed,  to  measure  the  city,   and  its 

16  gates,  and  its  wall.  Now  the  city  lay  square,  and  its 
length  ivas  as  much  as  the  breadth.  And  he  measured 
the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The 
length,  and  the  breadth,  and  the  height  of  it,  were  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  its  wall,  a  hundred  and  forty-four 
cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  which  is  the 

18  angel's  measure.  And  the  building  of  its  wall  was  of 
jasper :  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  and  like  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned 
with  every  precious  stone.  The  first  foundation  was  jas- 
per ;  the  second,  sapphire  ;   the  third,   chalcedony  ;   the 

20  fourth,  emerald  ;  the  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the  sixth,  sardius  ; 
the  seventh,  chrysolithe  ;  the  eighth,  beryl  ;  the  ninth, 
topaz  ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprasus  ;   the  eleventh,  jacinth  ; 

21  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls  :  every  gate  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the 

22  city  was  pure  gold,  like  transparent  glass.  And  I  saw  in 
it  no  temple  :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  and  the  lamb, 

23  are  its  temple.  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  or 
of  the  moon,  to  slune  in  it  :  for  the  glory  of  God  enlight- 

24  ened  it,  and  the  Iamb  was  its  lamp.     And  the  nations  |i 

*   llmt  preat  city,  tlio  Iioly  Jenisalein,  R.  T.  t  and  on  tlicm  the  names,  H.  T. 

%  "fora  measuiv,"  omitted  in  R.T.         H  the  nations  of  those  who  arc  saved,  R.  T 

77 


610  REVELATION    XXI.    XXH. 

shall  walk  in  its  light :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall 

25  bring  into  it  their  glory  [and  honour].  And  its  gates 
shall  not  be  shut  by  day  :  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  men  shall  bring  into  it*  the  glory  and  the  honour  of 

27  the  nations.  And  nothing  shall  enter  into  it  which  de- 
filethf,  or  which  worketh  abomination,  or  uttereth  a  lie  : 
but  those  only  that  are  written  in  the  lamb's  book  of  life. 

Ch.  XXII.  Then  he  shewed  |  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  chrystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God,  and  of 

2  the  lamb.  In  the  midst,  between  the  breadth  of  the  city 
and  the  river  which  ran  on  each  side,  was  the  tree  of  life, 
which  bare  twelve  kinds  of  fruits,  and  yielded  its  fruit 
every  month  :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 

3  ing  of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse  of 
any  kind  ||  :  but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  lamb  shall 

4  be  in  it ;  and  his  servants  shall  worship  him,  and  shall 
see   his   face  ;   and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  night  shall  not  be  [thereli]  :  nor  need  of  lamp,  nor  of 
light  of  the  sun  ;  for  the  Lord  God  will  enlighten  them**  ; 
and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever||. 

6  Then  he  saidjIH  unto  me,  "  These  words  are  worthy 
of  belief  and  true  :  and,  the  Lord  God  of  the  spirits  of 
the   prophetsUl  hath  sent  his  angel  to  shew  his  servants 

7  the  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass."  '  For,  be- 
hold^::|;|,  I  will  come  quickly  :  happy  is  he  who  keepeth 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book.' 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and  heard  them.  And 
when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship 
before    the  feet  of  the  angel   who   shewed   me   these 

9  things.     Then  he  saith  unto  me,  "  Sec  thou  do  it  not :  I 

*   Or,  and  the  gloi"j' and  the  lionour  of  tlic  nations  shall  be  brought  into  it.    .N.  m. 

+  Or.  any  thing  that  is  common.  X  ''""  tmgcl  shewed,  N.  Sec  ver.  6. 

II  no  curse  any  more,  N.  K  Or,  night  shall  be  no  more.    Sec  Griesbach. 

**    Or,  will  shine  upon  them.    See  Griesbach.  :tt  Gr.  ages  of  ages. 

till  the  angel  s?L\A,  N.  HH  of  the  holy  prophets,  R.  T. 

%\\  '  Ix'liold,'  saith  yrsiis.    These  words,  and  the  angel,  ver.  6,  are  added  by  the  Pri- 
mate, but  without  any  autlioiity  from  the  text. 


REVELATION   XXII.  611 

am  a  fellow-servant*  with  thee,  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  those  who  keep  the  words  of  this 

10  book:  worship  God."  Then  he  saith  unto  me,  "  Seal 
not  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :  the  time  is 

1 1  nearf.  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  be  unrighteous 
still ;  and  he  that  is  polluted,  let  him  be  polluced  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  still  |  : 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still." 

12  "  '  Beholdll,  I  will  come  quickly  :  and  my  reward  will 
be  with  me,  to  give  unto  every  man  according  as  his  work 

13  shall  be.     I  ain  Alpha  and   Omega,  the  beginning  and 

14  the  end,  the  first  and  the  lastl.  Happy  are  they  that  do 
his  commandments**,  that  they  may  have  right  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  by  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  Without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  fornicators,  and 
murtherers,  and  idolaters,   and   whosoever   loveth    and 

16  maketh  a  lie.  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angelft  to  testify 
unto  you  these  things  in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David  ^::j:,  and  the  bright  morning- 

17  star.  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And  let 
him  that  is  athirst,  come  :  whosoever  will, 'let  him  take 
the  water  of  life  without  cost. 

18  "  '  I  testify  to  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book:  If  any  one  shall  add  to  the  things, 
God  will  add  to  him  the  scourges  which  are  written  in 

19  this  book  :  and  if  any  one  shall  take  away  from  the  words 

*  for  I  am  a  fellow-servant,  R.  T.  Obsei^e,  tliat  if  Jesus  is  the  speaker  in  ver.  7,  he 
is  also  the  speaker  here. 

t  for  the  time  is  near.  R.  T.  ^  Let  liiin  be  righteous  still,  U.  T. 

II  BlIio1(1,  snith  ycsiis,  N.    See  ver.  7. 

H  The  dispensation  of  the  gospel,  which  was  introduced  and  coiifumi  d  by  Cinist,  is 
complete  in  all  its  parts,  and  will  be  conducted  throughout  by  Christ,  i.  e.  by  his  instru- 
mentality, or  according  to  his  declarations:  for  prophtts  are  said  to  do' those  things 
which  they  are  authorised  to  foretell.    See.  Rev.  xi.  6. 

**    God's  coniinandinents,  N. 

tt  Or,  I  Jisus  have  sent  this  messenger  of  mine,  i.  e.  John.    See  Wakefield. 

1 1  The  root  in  this  place  must  mean  a  branch  from  the  root  or  stock  of  David. 
Dr.  Pritstlev.    See  Isaiah  xi.  1. 10. 


612  REVELATION    XXII. 

of  the   book  of  this  prophecy,  God  will  take  away  his 

part  of  the  tree  of  life*,  and  of  the  holy  city,  which  arc 
20  written  of  in  this  book.     He  who  testifieth  these  things, 

saith,   Surely,   1  will  come  quickly.'     Amenf.     Come, 

Lord  Jesus." 
.21       The  favour  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  all  the 

holy  \. 

*  out  of  the  book  of  life,  R.  T.  t  Amen,  yea,  or  even  so,  come.  R.  'I'. 

%  with  you  all.  Aineu.  R.  T.  and  N.  The  Primate  marks  tlie  word  *  you"  as  tloubtful, 


THE  KSD. 


v 


.  1'- 


\ 


) 

) 


( 


!fmp' 


